《Skillful Wife of Military》


 C1

    "Get up, quickly get up! We must rush to Guest House today!" difference person shouted at the people resting by the side of the road to get up and hurry up. As long as there was a slight delay, difference person would lift his leg and kick them.


    These people were all criminals sentenced to exile, of course the difference person would not be courteous with them, those who had money and money would look out for them a little, those who did not have money and were pretending to be rich would think of themselves as noble people, they would not be courteous at all, they were people who did this kind of thing all year round, and their hearts were hard.


    The weather had just turned into autumn, and although it wasn''t as hot as summer, the might of the autumn tiger was still there. After travelling for several months, some elderly, women, and children were unable to continue on in the heat.


    Someone could not help but plead, "Master Fu, it''s almost noon right now. Let everyone take a break and rest before we continue on our journey, shall we?"


    What answered him was the merciless whip in difference person''s hands. Seeing the bloodstain on the man''s shoulder from the whip, no one dared to make a sound, as they all lowered their heads and walked forward.


    An old difference person sighed. They had no choice but to rush to Guest House to report in the future!


    Besides, he was going to be exiled, so naturally he had to suffer. This level of heat was nothing to him. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have wasted this punishment for nothing?


    "Qiao Jieer, can you still hold on?"


    Xu Hui raised her head and looked at her father Xu Jingan who was full of concern for him. She forced out a smile and nodded, "I''m fine. Let''s go!" At this point, even if she couldn''t hold on any longer, she still had to!


    Xu Hui still did not understand why she was here so well. It was not that she did not think of a way to die, but she had thought of a way to go back. However, there was a faint pain on her forehead. She ruthlessly reminded her that it was only a delusion. Since she couldn''t die, she could only grit her teeth and live on.


    Her current identity was a young lady from a branch family of Jiang-Nan city''s Jiang Prefecture''s Xu family. The Xu family was a large clan of the Jiang Prefecture, and her father, Xu Jingan, was the mountain president of the Yun Lu Institution in the Jiang Prefecture''s Yun Lu Institution. Although she was from a branch family, she was very talented in books and was a High Scholar before she was even twenty years old.


    The original owner''s name was Xu Qiaohui, her nickname was Qiao Jieer, her birth mother was from a rich background, and she was extremely skilled in weaving and weaving. She had even used her delicate hands to create several hundred acres of good land and shops for the originally poor Xu family.


    Wu''s and Xu Jingan were childhood sweethearts, and their relationship was deep, but it was a pity that their offspring were unlucky. The two of them had been married for six years and had given birth to Qiao Jieer.


    Xu Jingan''s mother had schemed for her son and pressured him to marry the successor Feng''s disease when he was only three years old. Feng''s disease wouldn''t even be able to bear the pressure for a few years, his daughters Xu Qiaozhu and his son Xu Rui.


    He stayed in the Academy all year round, and had even brought Qiao Jieer along to be raised personally by his side. Although his mother doted on his grandson, she was also very fond of him, who had always been obedient and intelligent. This made Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu very jealous.


    As the favoured eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu Qiaohui had lived a life of luxury since childhood. Although she could not compare to the young ladies who were the direct descendants of the Xu family, she had two girls serving her from a young age.


    Although it was easy to take advantage of the tree, but "the tree falls and the monkey disappears". In the end, because the Xu family, which had been a large clan for a hundred years, had made a mistake while standing on the same side of the line, the New Emperor had to settle the matter. The Xu family''s patriarch and his subordinates, the grown men, were executed and the underage males and their female family members were sentenced to exile.


    ''s family had also become the fish in the water. The male members of the Xu Family were sent into the army, and the female members were exiled with them. The majority of the people in this long line were from the Xu family, with difference person escorting them to the northern region of Ming Province, then distributing them to various Guest House s as well.


    A group of people who used to be extravagant were now exiles, falling from the sky into the earth. Many people could not stand the gap, many had died from self-inflicted injuries along the way. Although Xu Mu''s mother died after walking for a few days, difference person only had one or two sentences, and that was to bury her in the ground.


    Although Xu Qiaohui was a lady who was raised delicately, she had the innate tenacity of her birth mother, the Wu''s. With her grandmother''s death, she quickly saw through the dangers on the road and tried to find a way to use the belt with the gold foil that her aunt had given her when they set out. She did her best to curry favor with the difference person, causing her father, Xu Jingan, to suffer less.


    Even so, Xu Jingan''s thin body still could not bear the pain of being transported. After being drenched by the rain, he fell sick three days ago.


    Without Xu Jingan''s protection, no matter how intelligent Xu Qiuhui was, she was still only a fourteen year old girl. How could she be a match for her stepmother and sister, Xu Qiaozhu? When she found out that her stepmother wanted to give her father as a concubine for money, Xu Qiaohui was so angry that she crashed into a wall and begged to die. When she woke up, the core of her heart had turned into the modern Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui had all of Xu Qiuhui''s memories. She was very sympathetic towards this girl who had such a strong and clever ending. However, after seeing the situation, even if Xu Hui was a 24 year old adult, she would not be able to bear the suffering and hopeless future.


    His father joined the army, and his son joined the army. For generations, he would have to join the army, and in this border that was filled with wars, he might even die in the battlefield tomorrow. If a man was already like this, then a woman would be even more miserable. If there was no man in the family and the heir could not inherit the position of Military, then the woman would be sold off and become an official courtesan that could not even be redeemed.


    Xu Hui did not want such a life at all. No matter how stressful life in modern times was, it was still heaven compared to this place!


    However, every time he wanted to request for death, there would be an intense force coming from his body to stop her. Seeing Xu Jingan, who was trying to get up to protect her due to Xu Qiaohui''s accident, crying uncontrollably due to anger, Xu Hui thought that this might be the will of the original owner.


    If she died, how could this father who loved his daughter as if his life depended on it? Xu Hui decided to grit his teeth and live on. It was just that she would not let Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu, who had caused the death of Xu Qiaohui, off lightly!


    Seeing that they were almost to Guest House, everyone had a complicated expression on their faces. On the way, everyone was trying to guess what exactly this place looked like. When they arrived at the boundary, they saw the tall poplar tree and the boundless desert. With the wind blowing, the poplar leaves rustled in the wind, making it seem even more desolate.


    The leading difference person pointed at the gray city gate and said, "This is the Steel Armor Guard. When we turn them in later, you will all belong to the people here, and we brothers should head back now. Otherwise, we won''t be able to head back when it snows."


    He always had a feeling of relief when he reported back to his colleagues. It wasn''t easy to be a servant, there were a lot of deaths along the way, but luckily, more than half of them didn''t die. Among his colleagues, there were some that gave out gifts to the last person, and now that he had completed his mission, he had added more people to the Guest House.


    When the armored guards saw the difference person, they greeted him and said, "This year is quite early, even earlier than in the past. I guess it will take you at least five or six days to get here."


    The difference person laughed and said, "Aren''t you thinking of meeting your brother soon? I''ve brought this person with me, take the register and count them. I won''t care about him later. "


    That official also smiled and said, "I know that you''re in a hurry to go back and see your wife. If you don''t come over and drink with me, you might not be able to go back and report!"


    "Of course, we won''t leave until we''re drunk!" difference person laughed heartily. He inadvertently caught sight of Xu Hui, who was eagerly looking at him from the front. He rolled his eyes and whispered a few words into his ear. Xu Hui looked at the officer who listened to him and glanced at him. His heart pounded like thunder.


    Yesterday, she used the biggest piece of gold leaf she had left to ask difference person to help her speak good words and give them to a better Guest House. Xu Jingan''s body was simply too weak, he had to support them all with one breath.


    The official who picked them up counted the number of people and said: "command wants all of you to come with me!"


    The biggest governor of the Guest House was the command, a third rank official. Although he could not compare to the third rank officials of the capital, the local tyrant of the Guest House still had the power to kill them.


    Xu Hui helped Xu Jingan, who was squatting at the side, up. Looking at how was smiling at him, his hair was disheveled and his face was ashen white, but he still forced himself to smile.


    Xu Hui quickly took out a cloth to help Xu Jingan wipe his face, tidied up his hair, and did his best to help him straighten out his clothes.


    Xu Jingan''s eyes were extremely gentle. He raised his hand and ruffled Xu Hui''s hair, and Xu Hui smiled towards Xu Jingan. No matter what, I cannot let the command see that you are unkempt, or else my first impression will not be good. How can Xu Jingan not understand my daughter''s little thoughts?


    No matter what, he could not fall. Feng''s disease could not be counted on, if he fell, what about the helpless Qiao Jieer?


    This scene of a filial son deeply stung Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu''s eyes. Xu Qiaozhu curled her lips and muttered to the Feng''s disease: "This slut knows how to please father. If it''s for everyone''s own good, why would we be so desperate to live in Python County? If we had those fifty silver taels, we would definitely be much better off now!"


    Xu Qiaozhu was the daughter of the Feng''s disease who was born less than a year into the family. She was four years younger than Xu Qiaohui, and was only ten this year.


    Feng''s disease shook Xu Qiaozhu''s hand and said softly, "Don''t be anxious, my son. She was being exiled, unlike the Xu family. Even if it was the old master, she would not be able to protect that little bitch Xu Qiaohui.


    In front of Mother Xu, she spoke a lot of good words before finally marrying Feng''s disease into her family. Feng''s disease originally thought that the Xu family would definitely live a prosperous life if they were to marry into her family.


    Unexpectedly, although Xu Jingan could not refuse to marry her to the Feng''s disease, when they were getting married, it clearly showed that all of the good fortune that the wife and Wu''s had given to the shop owner was for Qiao Jieer as dowry. The later generations would not be able to get points and could only live off of his salary.


    His mother thought that Xu Jingan would definitely change his mind if he had a son, so she didn''t tell Feng''s disease about this. Unexpectedly, Xu Jingan kept his promise and only gave Feng''s disease his own salary after getting married, even if he had a son, it would still be the same.


    Feng''s disease was completely dumbstruck. She had only married after looking at the wealth of her family.


    As a result, although Feng''s disease pretended to be virtuous and gentle, she had always seen Xu Qiuhui as a thorn in her side. However, Xu Jingan had brought Xu Qiuhui along with him to the Academy, and had taken care of her on the way here. Even if she wanted to punish him, she had no way of doing so. Now that they were in this territory, Feng''s disease couldn''t wait to sell Xu Qiaohui and exchange her for money to vent the hatred in his heart.

 C2

    With these thoughts in mind, everyone followed the officer to a training field. They saw a few soldiers holding down a man whose face could not be seen clearly, and a valiant guard holding a whip, viciously lashing the man.


    The sounds of whips and cries of pain continuously struck at their hearts. Everyone was dumbstruck as they shouted out, "We greet Lord command!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a man in black armor. He looked to be in his thirties or forties, but he had a pair of extremely cold eyes. Xu Hui could not help but shiver when he saw how cold he was.


    Many people did not even dare to look and hurriedly knelt down. Although Xu Hui had all of Xu Qiuhui''s memories, she was still a modern man after all. She was not used to kneeling down like this, but her current situation was too oppressive.


    When Xu Hui thought about how she had wanted to leave a good impression on the command, she could not help but laugh. In her eyes, they were nothing more than ants.


    The current scene was clearly a show of strength given by the command!


    The sounds of the whips pounding against his heart finally stopped. The man was badly mutilated, and was no longer able to make a sound.


    Only now did everyone understand why the person being beaten was beaten up. This person was actually trying to run away! However, he was discovered before he could escape. Now that he was caught, there was no need to even mention a whip. After whipping, he would even be tied up to demonstrate his abilities!


    "I saw it all. This is what happens when you run! Once he reached the armored guards, he was not allowed to run away without permission! Otherwise, this man will be your end! " A thunderous voice said.


    The upper echelon command Wei did not say a word, but no one could deny his existence!


    These people were originally from wealthy families, and many of them had their servants beat up their disobedient servants, but this was no different from beating them up. They didn''t need to do it themselves, and they didn''t need to see it with their own eyes.


    This attack was truly powerful. Most people were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Some people''s lips were trembling. They thought that if they compared the methods of those bailiffs on the way, it would be akin to meeting a great witch!


    Xu Hui held Xu Jingan''s arm tightly, listening to the crying that was suppressed by the Feng''s disease in his arms. She could not help but be worried. Xu Jingan also felt that his legs were weak, but he still patted Xu Hui''s hands and said softly, "Don''t worry, we won''t reach that step!"


    The distribution of Guest House s was completed very quickly. command s were located at the Thousand House Defense, the most complete facility in Ming Province.


    Although the West Thousand House was desolate, it was still better than the North Thousand Family, which had no fields near the mines. Xu Hui guessed that it was probably the gold leaf that was given to him.


    who was with Xu Jingan and the direct descendant of the Xu family, Third Son''s Family, also went along with them.


    Everyone felt very happy to be allocated a Thousand House to help each other, of course, with the exception of Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu.


    Compared to Xu Jingyao who had an ordinary family background and was just a small official, they were more eager to curry favor with the Third Son''s Family, a direct descendant of the Xu Family who was still afraid of exile. Even though there were no grown men in that family, the old lady in charge of the Third Son''s Family was from a rich family. Even on the road of exile, she was still served by Zhou Tong, who was like the matriarch of the family.


    Xu Jingyao''s family of five, the old lady''s Ann''s, the wife''s Zhou''s and her two sons, Xu Hui watched Xu Jingyao''s family from the sidelines. Although they were also exiled, he was still optimistic. Especially, although Xu Jingyao was also a scholar, he had a strong and healthy body, he was in his prime, and was not as tall as Xu Jingan. He would be in trouble later, and the Zhou''s was also frank and generous, so a person like him would not need to worry about livelihood.


    As for the noble and rich Third Son''s Family, Xu Hui did not think highly of them. They were the main culprits and the culprits were much more serious than the rest. Although there were many people here, none of them were men. Along the way, she saw how Third Son''s Family''s Old Granny Su held a few of her wives tightly in her hands.


    Moreover, if it were not because of their direct disciples, they would not have come to this damned place. Therefore, Xu Hui could not be bothered with the people from the Xu family''s Third Son''s Family, and only wanted to get closer to Xu Jingyao''s family. The relationship between the two families was good, whether it was Ann''s or Xu Jingyao, Zhou''s, they were all extremely kind people, although Xu Feng did not like Feng''s disease being selfish, Zhou''s always liked Xu Hui''s generosity and dexterity, and also pitied and cared for her mother who had passed on early on.


    From the Guardian''s Thousand House to the West Thousand House, they had to travel for two days. After splitting up the Guest House and fixing up a little, everyone had to hurry back immediately.


    Xu Hui looked at Xu Jingan''s pale and weak face and became even more worried.


    However, the more scared they were, the more they got. As the sky turned dark, the bailiffs stopped to rest. Xu Hui quickly helped Xu Jingan find a clean place to sit down. Xu Jingan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, he feebly looked at Xu Hui, and just as he was about to open his mouth and say something, his body went limp and he fell down.


    Xu Hui was shocked, and immediately shouted at Xu Jingan. Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu were also very nervous, Xu Jingan was their family''s soldier, if he really couldn''t do it, then his only son, Xu Rui, would have to serve in the army since he was 12 to 13 years old!


    Xu Jingyao and Zhou''s also rushed over. Seeing Xu Hui so anxious that his eyes were filled with tears and sweat, Zhou''s quickly supported Xu Hui and comforted him.


    Xu Jingyao bent down, checked Xu Jingan''s breath and pulse, and sighed a breath of relief: "Yes, I''m unconscious, Qiao Jieer, don''t be afraid!" After saying that, he pinched the middle of Xu Jingan''s people with all his might. After a while, Xu Jingan took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    Xu Hui was overjoyed and immediately rushed over. Xu Jingan looked at Xu Hui weakly, her lips moving but unable to say a single word. Xu Hui was worried. "Second Uncle, what should we do now?"


    There was no sign of human life in the wilderness, where could he find a doctor to save them?


    The bailiff who was in charge of escorting them was shocked by the situation as well. Seeing that Xu Jingyao had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief and impatiently scolded: "Get up if you''re angry. I''m telling you, don''t think about playing dead to fool people.


    Xu Jingyao pleaded: "Uncle, I beg of you to do me a favor, my brother is really sick!"


    The bailiff scoffed, "Are you sick? No matter if it''s a real sickness or illness, even if I have to crawl, I still have to crawl for me. What kind of bad luck was this? If a person died on the street, then it would be considered as him doing bad things!


    After saying that, the bailiff ordered the others to gather firewood. Everyone hurriedly dragged their bodies to find dried twigs and dried wood.


    Xu Jingyao frowned and said to Xu Hui, "I''m afraid your father is too tired to continue eating. If only a doctor could prescribe some medicine to treat him, but now, hehe!" Sighing, Xu Jingyao took out a half black biscuit from her bosom and handed it over to Xu Hui. "I will look for the people from Third Son''s Family to see if there are any pills.


    Xu Hui held onto the pancake, looked at the unconscious Xu Jingan who was burning with anxiety, and did not know what to do!


    The Feng''s disease looked at the pancake in Xu Hui''s hand with envy, "Ruigol is starving. Qiao Jieer, give me less pancakes and let me use it as a cushion!"


    Xu Qiaozhu pulled on Feng''s disease''s clothes, who pinched her hand, indicating that she knew what was going on.


    If it was in the past, they would not have taken a fancy to this kind of black mixed flour cake. But since the day they came from Guest House, they had only eaten one piece of cake.


    After the Ruigol heard Feng''s disease''s words, he looked at Xu Jingan and licked his lips as he said in an honest manner, "I won''t eat it, just let daddy eat it.


    Feng''s disease couldn''t help but glare at Xu Rui. He didn''t know what he said wrong, and hurriedly shrunk his neck back.


    Without even looking at Feng''s disease and the others, Xu Hui took out his water bag and placed it next to Xu Jingan''s mouth, saying, "Please have a drink." Xu Jingan''s lips moved slightly, after barely swallowing two mouthfuls of water, he was unable to drink anymore. Seeing the water flow from the corner of Xu Jingan''s lips, Xu Hui quickly opened his water bag and wiped the corner of his mouth with her sleeve.


    Xu Hui tried to help Xu Jingan up, but just as she was about to let go, Xu Jingan fell backwards. Xu Hui looked at the Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu who were staring at the pancakes in her hands and could not help but scold them, "Come and help me now. If something happens to daddy here, won''t you guys be able to leave?"


    Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu glared at Xu Hui, and unwillingly went forward and helped Xu Jingan up.


    Xu Hui crushed the pancake into a small piece and poured the soft water into Xu Jingan''s mouth. Xu Jingan weakly raised his eyes and looked at Xu Hui, before slowly swallowing the pancake with all his might.


    Xu Jingan was the first person she saw in this world and the only person who truly cared for her. He was her mental support.


    Xu Jingyao, who went to ask the Xu Family''s Third Son''s Family for medicine, quickly came back with a depressed look on his face, and shook his head at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui bit her lower lip as her heart sank like a big stone.


    At this moment, the sound of hooves could be heard. In the approaching night, a figure in armor was riding a large horse towards them!


    Seeing the big horse galloping towards them, Xu Hui''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly got Feng''s disease to support Xu Jingan and rushed towards the official road.


    Looking at the big horse charging towards him, Xu Hui closed his eyes tightly.

 C3

    The man on the horse was shocked by Xu Hui''s sudden leap, but he reacted quickly and pulled the reins tightly, clamping both his legs against the horse''s abdomen.


    The horse''s hooves swept past Xu Hui''s head and landed on the ground.


    Xu Hui slowly opened her eyes and looked at the furious man who had jumped down from the horse''s back. With a "putong", she kneeled down.


    Xiao Dazong was scared to death just now, and now he was so angry that he was about to die. Was this woman crazy? She suddenly jumped out to stop her horse. If she hadn''t reacted fast enough, one kick from Blackie would have crushed her head! He didn''t say a word and just knelt down right in front of him. Could it be that he was going to drag Ye Xiao down with him?


    Xu Hui spoke up, "My father is very sick, and he had no choice but to fight against the strong warriors. I would like them to help me find a doctor to save my father. My uncle is from the Wu family in Jiang Prefecture, and he has a knitting factory. Sang Tian will definitely repay the good intentions of the strong warriors!"


    She knew that her appearance was not bad. Although she had been working hard all the way, she still had some looks on her face, and now, she only had this little bit of money left. As long as she could save Xu Jingan, Xu Hui would do anything!


    Xiao Dayong was a captain of the armored guards'' vanguard camp, so he had received strict scouting training. Naturally, his eyes would be especially sharp. Although it was dark and gloomy, he could still see Xu Hui''s face clearly. His eyes were full of pleading, which made him shudder.


    Xu Hui saw that the other party was not looking at him and thought that she was unwilling. She quickly kowtowed and begged, "My father is the mountain master of the Cloud Platform. My family has been implicated and has never committed any crimes. "My daughter will definitely repay benefactor for her graciousness!"


    Seeing Xu Hui''s head banging against the ground, Xiao Dayong''s heart trembled even more. She hurriedly went forward to help Xu Hui up and asked with a trembling voice, "Where ¡­ where is your father?"


    Xu Hui was overjoyed and quickly brought Xiao Da Yong to Xu Jingan''s place. When the servants sitting in front of the bonfire saw Xiao Da Yong dressed in armor come over, they quickly went over to ask. Xiao Da Yong did not care about it and only raised the identity token at his waist and waved it at the servants.


    Xu Hui was overjoyed. It seemed that she had some luck. The person who had stopped him seemed to have quite a high status.


    Xiao Da Yong looked at Xu Jingan''s situation and thought for a moment. He then took out a tightly wrapped paper bag from his bosom and carefully opened it. He pinched out a few things and placed it in Xu Jingan''s mouth.


    Then, he looked at Xu Hui and said, "There are only doctors in the Thousand Family Residence in this area. They won''t give a diagnosis if they want to fight. You guys can go to Father Wei from Wei Jia Village when the sun rises. He''s a herb gathering master, and he also knows some medical treatment!" Xiao Dazong did not even dare to look at Xu Hui as he quickly turned around and left.


    Xu Hui looked at the man who had quickly left the horse in shock. He slumped to the ground, unable to find a doctor.


    Xu Jingyao was still relatively calm, he looked at the thing that looked like a root in Xu Jingan''s mouth, and excitedly said to Xu Hui: "Qiao Jieer, it''s a root of a ginseng!"


    Xu Hui then regained her senses and looked towards Xu Jingyao, who exclaimed, "With the ginseng, your father will definitely be able to survive tonight. Even if tomorrow, we will carry your father to the Guest House, and after that, we will think of a way!"


    A stream of tears fell from Xu Hui''s eyes. She wiped them off and said to Xu Jingyao: "Thank you, Second Uncle!"


    Feng''s disease also said: "Old master, just hold on a little longer, tomorrow we will be at Guest House. Once we reach Guest House, we will treat your illness properly!" Although Xu Jingan was heartless to her, Feng''s disease did not wish for Xu Jingan to die.


    Xu Jingyao helped to move Xu Jingan to a clean spot beside the bonfire. Xu Hui guarded Xu Jingan and looked at him, seeing that he seemed to have recovered a little, he did his best to relax. As long as she could make it through tonight and enter the Guest House tomorrow, she could find someone to think of a way.


    Relying on that bit of ginseng roots to hold up his Qi, they rested for the entire night. Xu Jingan''s complexion looked better, although he still could not walk, but with Xu Jingyao''s help, they finally arrived at the West Thousand House in the evening the next day.


    The area around the mountain was desolate, one couldn''t see any signs of human life. It was said that there were villages nearby as well, all of which were people that had lived here for generations.


    All of the thousand clans were allocated to live in the Military, it was not far from the main camp, so that the Military could serve in it.


    When they arrived at the West Thousand Clubhouse, the ladies were all gathered at another place. Xu Hui heard a messenger asking someone to report the details to them. After confirming the report, she was led by the Master Flag under the command of the Thousand Clubhouse.


    Because Xu Jingyao seemed to be very energetic and strong, he joined the main army. His eldest son, Xu Yu, was only 13 years old, and their family sent him a total of seven grains of rice.


    The stone rice was about 120 kilograms and the seven buckets of rice was about 90 kilograms. Although five people filling their stomachs was not enough, it was at least better than having a meal on the road without knowing where they would eat next, Xu Jingyao''s family was very happy.


    Master Flag''s eyes were filled with naked disdain, and could only be considered as leaving the military. After sending a round of rice, when Feng''s disease saw that his family members only received a round of rice, how could he hold on until next month''s supply of food, he immediately started crying and crying.


    He had a square face and small eyes, and looked very serious. He was very impatient with Feng''s disease''s crying and did not hold back when he spoke, "No matter what you''ve done in the past, now that you''re in the West Branch Family''s residence, you have to follow our rules!"


    It was said that the county magistrate was not as good as the county magistrate on the spot. She had heard that the Master Flag and Flag were not hereditary, and those that could manage them would be people with great abilities or background. Xu Hui did not want to offend her the moment she arrived, so she hurriedly went forward and covered the mouth of the Feng''s disease to prevent her from crying again.


    The Feng''s disease felt like she was being held captive by Xu Hui, and immediately struggled to get up. Xu Qiaozhu was stunned for a moment, then extended her hand to scratch Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui lowered her voice and whispered into Feng''s disease''s ear, "Think of command''s whip!" Feng''s disease was stunned and stopped struggling. Xu Hui pushed her onto Xu Qiaozhu who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, and quickly returned to Xu Jingan''s side.


    Master Flag Yu brought everyone to a grass field, then said to the five people who came, "This is the new Military, I already have the register here, now you all can bring them to check the residences."


    Xu Hui and his family were assigned to Hu Xiao Qi, because there were not many criminals that could walk this far, and because Hu Xiao Qi currently lacked soldiers, he chose Xu Jingyao and Xu Jingan''s family. Of course, Xu Jingan had chosen Xu Jingan after Xu Jingyao''s explanation. As for the arrogant yet mature Third Son''s Family of the Xu family, Hu Xiaoqi naturally did not like it and directly gave it to the one with the worst condition, Xiao Qi.


    Hu Xiao Qi was in his early thirties, and he was not as serious as Master Flag. After selecting him, he first led Xu Jingyao, Xu Jingan and the rest to the house.


    After being exiled for such a long time, Xu Hui and the rest were finally allocated two thatched huts. "This house is newly built," Hu Xiaoqi said, "If you want to build your own yard, you have to think of a way. My house lives on the hill in front, so you can come and find me if you need anything."


    Hu Xiaoqi was very satisfied with Xu Hui''s attitude, and upon hearing her say that Xu Jingan was originally a top student in the academy, he couldn''t help but to have some respect for him, so he smiled and said: "It''s cold here, so you guys should hurry up and prepare the kang and stove, or else you won''t be able to work after the cold weather, I have the register of craftsmen''s houses, and there are also craftsmen''s who know each other''s skills, if you need anything, just say hello!"


    It was similar to the Ming dynasty, but also known as the Qi dynasty. The craftsmen had their own special booklet, and whatever work they wanted to do, they could directly find the supervisors and get them to work on the register. There were also blacksmith households in the Military, which were very convenient, but of course, they had the intention of preventing escape.


    What Xu Hui did not know was that their neighbors were all native-born Military. Every new Military was arranged to live in the middle of the old Military, which was convenient for supervision and management. Running away from here was equivalent to courting death.


    The two rooms looked normal from the outside, but when he went in, it was completely empty. Xu Hui could not help but think of the word "retainer" and found a flat rock in the courtyard. Xu Hui helped Xu Jingan to sit down and rest, just as she was about to think of a way to clean the house, she saw Xu Jingyao bringing Zhou''s in.


    Because the rice that Feng''s disease received was much less than that of Xu Jingyao''s, his mood was not good, so he did not have a good expression. Xu Qiaozhu immediately rolled her eyes, as if she did not welcome him.


    Xu Hui looked at the mother and daughter, and immediately welcomed them affectionately. Xu Jingyao looked at Xu Jingan, handed him a cloth bag and said with an embarrassed expression, "We should have brought more, but we have two and a half year old kids, it''s just ¡­"


    Xu Hui took it over and said gratefully, "Many thanks Second Uncle and Second Aunt. At this moment, the only people who can still think about us are you two!"


    Feng''s disease snatched the cloth bag from Xu Hui''s hands, opened it up, and said, "With seven pieces of rice, you still have the nerve to bring only this little. You''re still a part of us, who cares if we live or die ¡­"


    Zhou''s looked upset. Xu Hui shouted, "Shut up! If you don''t want to stay here, you can come and fetch your mother and family!"


    "Why are you talking to my mother? Do you still have elders in your eyes? " Xu Qiaozhu stared at Xu Hui and shouted loudly. Xu Hui snorted: "Then do you have any sisters in your eyes?"


    The Feng''s disease was so angry that she wanted to scold Qiao Jieer. Qiao Jieer had never treated her as her mother, and in this kind of situation, she still dared to scold her easily.

 C4

    Seeing their own families making Qiao Jieer and Feng''s disease quarrel with the mother and daughter, both Xu Jingyao and Zhou''s had a slightly awkward expression. Xu Jingan, who couldn''t even get up from his seat while being supported by Xu Rui, coughed non-stop in anger and anxiety upon seeing this scene.


    Xu Hui looked coldly at the Feng''s disease and her daughter who were about to cause a ruckus, and said in a deep voice, "Do you really need me to write a divorce letter to be willing to listen to you? Have you forgotten all about what happened in Python County? "


    Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu looked at each other in astonishment. Although Qiao Jieer wasn''t really close with them in the past, but she was still a very gentle person and rarely talked to them like this. Feng''s disease didn''t forget how angry Xu Jingan was at the time. If not for Xu Qiaozhu and Xu Rui kneeling and begging on the ground, Xu Jingan would have written a letter on the spot to divorce Feng''s disease.


    Furthermore, she had two children. Even if it was so difficult for her now, if she were to be abandoned, there would be no other place for her.


    Seeing that Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu were hiding at the side and not making any more noise, Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhou''s glanced at Xu Hui in admiration. Under such a circumstance, if Qiao Jieer were to establish her own power, she should be able to control this mother and daughter duo!


    The Zhou''s smiled and said, "This was given to us by our kind neighbors. Our house was empty, so we asked our neighbors whether they could live there, and when our neighbor''s wife was warm-hearted, she not only let us stay at her house, but also gave us some cakes. What can we do tonight?"


    Xu Hui said honestly, "I''m in a difficult situation. It''s great that Second Aunt is here, so take me to a neighbor as well. Our distant relatives are not as close as our neighbors, so we''re not familiar with each other. If we meet a friendly neighbor, then we''ll be of great help!"


    "That''s exactly the reason, I think Qiao Jieer is the one who knows her limits. Then, Master, you take care of Big Brother and the rest, I will accompany Qiao Jieer out!"


    Xu Jingyao did not have any objections, the house that he got was a little far from here, and there were many elderly and children in his house, so even if they wanted to help Xu Jingan''s family, they would not be able to do much, and this was exactly his plan after bringing Zhou''s over.


    Thus, Xu Hui asked the Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu to tidy up the room at home first, and she herself prepared to follow the Zhou''s to visit the neighboring houses.


    Since he was going to his neighbor''s house, he naturally could not go empty-handed. Xu Hui searched his body, other than the gold leaf in his belt, he had to keep it for Xu Jingan''s treatment, what should he do with nothing on his body?


    Xu Hui thought for a moment and said, "It''s not good to be empty-handed when visiting for the first time. I remember that Qiao Zhu once bought a comb in Python County. Although it wasn''t worth much money, it had a unique style.


    Just as Xu Hui finished her sentence, Xu Qiaozhu immediately screamed, "I am not, where is the comb comb?" Then, he looked at Feng''s disease with an extremely aggrieved expression as she dragged out her voice, "Mother ¡ª"


    Feng''s disease grabbed Xu Qiaozhu and glared at Xu Hui. "Pitiful, we were sent to jail without knowing anything, we didn''t even have a single cent on us, where would we have the chance to buy a comb? Qiao Jieer, stop blabbering nonsense!"


    Xu Hui looked up and down at Feng''s disease. Her eyes were cold and sharp, and Feng''s disease could not help but shrink back. "When that happens, you''ll have to bring out all of them!"


    Feng''s disease looked at Xu Hui in shock. How did this little bastard know that she had hidden some money? Could it be a trick?


    However, seeing Xu Hui''s assured look, Feng''s disease rolled her eyes, still not daring to take the risk. She clenched her teeth, took out the comb from Xu Qiaozhu''s bosom, and threw it to Xu Hui, saying, "I wrung my own hair for my daughter''s comb, and you still want to remember it? How could there be such a heartless sister in this world? Zhu Er, Ruigol, why are our lives so bitter? "A day''s worth of hard work ¡­"


    Xu Hui ignored the Feng''s disease''s wails and shouts and asked Xu Jingyao to take care of Xu Jingan as he went with him to the nearest neighbor''s house.


    After walking for about ten meters, Xu Hui saw a courtyard that was only half the height of a person and was surrounded by clumps of soil and branches. After walking for about ten meters, Xu Hui saw a courtyard that was about half the height of a man and surrounded by clumps of soil and branches.


    Zhou''s knocked on the door and shouted a few times. A woman of about thirty years old walked out. She was wearing a blue cotton shirt and a blue dress with her hair wrapped in a blue flowery scarf.


    "Who are you looking for?" the woman asked.


    The Zhou''s explained her purpose for coming. The woman sized them up and said, "So it turns out that you guys are new here. You already said that someone will come in the next few days. Come in quickly and take a seat, don''t turn your back on me! "


    These were all the old residents of the village. Seeing the dignified Zhou''s, Xu Hui''s dexterity and the way she spoke with a smile on her face, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    They were the Military s who had lived here for a few generations and had seen many people who had been exiled. They were most afraid of those so-called noblemen who had unscrupulously exiled themselves and even had an air of arrogance. They would not not talk about living, but would also cause a lot of undesirable things, thus, even though they knew that a new neighbor had arrived, they did not take the initiative to pay a visit first.


    Xu Hui smiled as she handed over the comb in her hand: "When we were exiled to this place, there was nothing good for you to have. This was bought by us when we were passing by Python County, it''s quite unique. Take it and play!"


    The woman''s smile became even more enthusiastic and she hurriedly called out to Xu Hui and the rest to come in. Before long, Zhou''s and Xu Hui knew who lived here. The man of this woman was also from Military. He had a pair of twin sons and the older one had become an elder in the army. He was an old family that had lived here for generations.


    Xu Jingan and the others did not want to become the Military, but these people had lived here for generations, and had already accepted that identity, so they did not think that there was anything bad about the Military, since there was no other way out.


    The woman''s surname was Zhang and her husband''s surname was Wei. Their twin son had just turned eleven this year and was currently working in the fields and still hadn''t come back. She told the Zhou''s to call her Sister Zhang, and Xu Hui called her Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang''s two sons did not have any daughters. Now that they saw such a smart and delicate girl like Xu Hui, they liked her a lot. Hearing that she was preparing some hay for a night, they hurriedly and enthusiastically invited Xu Hui''s family to stay at her house for the time being.


    Seeing that Xu Hui and her family had a place to stay for the time being, Zhou''s went back to inform Xu Jingyao to bring Xu Jingan and the others over.


    Xu Hui placed Xu Jingan down and pinched his own belt. Although the belt given to him by his aunt was made of coarse, unremarkable cloth, the stitching was extremely fine. However, it was only a piece of gold. Even if a belt was full, it would only be a few taels of gold. Xu Hui had used most of it along the way.


    Xu Hui could only carefully take out some gold foil from her belt and form a golden ball the size of a fingernail. She took advantage of the fact that Feng''s disease and the rest were not paying attention to him and secretly gave it to the Zhou''s, asking her to help them with the cooking stove. When the time came, he would tell them that her family was made of gold, so that the Feng''s disease and the rest of them would not know that she still had money on them.


    Zhou''s was worried about this matter, she had no money, but she could not ignore Xu Jingan''s family. Although the gold ball was not big, it was not a problem to exchange for some silver, as long as it was enough to settle this, she would naturally agree.


    After sending off Zhou''s and Xu Jingyao, Xu Hui made Feng''s disease and the rest obediently stay inside the house to take care of Xu Jingan. He went to the kitchen and helped Aunt Zhang boil a hot water. It was a good thing that Xu Hui''s maternal grandmother lived in the countryside. Since she was young, she often went to stay during the holidays. She had also cooked in this kind of pot before, so she helped to light a fire.


    Aunt Zhang curiously asked about Xu Hui''s family background. Xu Hui sighed, "Our family is a branch of the Xu family in the Jiangnan Prefecture, and because we were affected by their direct disciples, our entire family has been exiled into the army. My father is a scholar, and was originally the chief of the Cloud Platform.


    Hearing Xu Hui say that her father was a teacher, Aunt Zhang suddenly had an idea. Although her family was a Military, according to the rules, every family of Military could have one student who wanted to study and test their names. One of her two sons was planning to take over the Military, and the other was going to study and see if there was any other way out. Naturally, she didn''t dare to think about her exam name, but to be able to read a few words and go to a county town to find a simple job was good as well!


    However, only a single teacher from the Wei Jia Village had opened the private school. Every year, there was a cost of 6 taels of silver for the light beam repair, coupled with the cost of pens, ink, and paper.


    If he could get his son to follow this gentleman and read and write, saving himself the trouble of going back and forth, wouldn''t that be killing two birds with one stone!


    Xu Hui was sensitive enough to notice the change in Aunt Zhang''s expression. She pretended to be talking about how many Elementary Scholars her father had taught, and Aunt Zhang was pleasantly surprised.


    Just as Xu Hui was speaking, she said, "My little brother is five years old this year and has just learned the [Thousand Character Classic]. He was supposed to learn four books, but who would have thought ¡ª"


    Coincidentally, Xu Rui had come in, so Xu Hui made him memorize a part of it. He did not know how many times he had memorized such enlightening things, so Xu Rui naturally opened his mouth and asked for it.


    Aunt Zhang was very envious when she heard this. "This young child can carry this?" She did not doubt Xu Hui''s words.


    "My father is very busy and I have never taught the Ruigol in detail, I just randomly memorized a few things!" Xu Hui did not boast about Xu Rui.


    Aunt Zhang laughed: My child is already eleven years old, and doesn''t even recognize a single word. Qiao Jieer doesn''t need to worry, although our Military''s name doesn''t sound good, if officials give land to their families, their families won''t need to pay taxes, it would be better than being a farmer without land. I think you are also capable, when the time comes, I will ask my man to teach you how to clean up.


    Xu Hui hurriedly thanked her and inquired Aunt Zhang about the matter she was most concerned about, which was the matter of Old Father Wei, who was said to be able to see a doctor in the Wei Jia Village.


    Aunt Zhang could not help but laugh when she heard Xu Hui asking about Father Wei, "You''re asking a great question. My man and Father Wei are from the same family, so according to seniority, we should address him as Uncle Wei!"


    Xu Hui was overjoyed as she asked, "Then can I trouble you to help us find Old Master Wei? My father''s body is so tough!"


    "What''s so troublesome about that? My son will probably come back from the fields soon, so I''ll have him borrow the oxcart to bring my uncle here. Tell me, how did a good teacher like your father suffer so much? Really ¡ª"


    Xu Hui sighed and asked about the daily necessities. Aunt Zhang frowned and said, "There was someone living in your two rooms, but they moved to other places later on. When they left, they didn''t leave anything behind. They are so stingy." "It''s cold in the winter here, so you all have to prepare this kang, stove, stove, and quilts. Oh right, if you all don''t mind, I still have some old things to use. Do you see if they can be used?"


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang!" Xu Hui did not hold back. Under such circumstances, what else could they be polite about? They only hoped that Old Man Wei was skilled in medicine and could cure Xu Jingan''s illness as soon as possible.

 C5

    Aunt Zhang''s son, Wei Dashan and Wei Xiaoshan returned home from the fields. They were very surprised to see so many people at home, and they felt shy when they saw that the person who helped their old lady burn the fire was a pretty young lady.


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Wei Dashan and Wei Xiaoshan scrubbed themselves a little and then went to borrow an ox cart to bring Father Wei over to see Xu Jingan. Xu Hui was extremely grateful and once again lamented how she had met such a good person.


    The Wei Jia Village wasn''t too far away from here. In just an hour, Wei Dashan and the others returned with a skinny old man in a green and gray cloth robe.


    Feng''s disease looked at the old man''s shriveled and bent body, and started to doubt if this man could really see a doctor.


    Xu Hui''s heart was pounding, but there was no better way.


    Under Xu Hui''s anxious gaze, the old man checked Xu Jingan''s pulse, and said after pondering for a while, "Miss, your father''s body is extremely tough, her heart and lungs are injured and lack of Qi, so you need to recuperate properly. I''m a pharmacist, but I have some medical knowledge, so I can give you some medicine for your father to eat!"


    Xu Hui hurriedly thanked him. The old man took out some herbs from the big basket, folded them or rubbed them together into five bags and gave them to Xu Hui for three bowls of water to eat.


    Xu Hui took it over and asked, "Thank you, Dad. How much is the consultation fee?"


    The old man said, "It''s just some common medicine ingredients. Just pay the fifty gold coins for it, and you guys will have to go to the Guest House to ask for Doctor Du. He knows acupuncture, and your father will have to invite him if he wants to be more nimble."


    "But I heard that if there''s a war, the doctors won''t come to see them."


    "Yes, that''s right, but Doctor Du is the most kind of person. If you''re sincere in inviting him, then he''ll definitely come. We have to hurry. If we''re late, we won''t be able to get him!"


    "Thank you, Father!" Xu Hui hurriedly thanked him again for paying for the medicine. It really happened again and again before the war even began. If they really were going to fight, they would be on the defensive line!


    Hearing that there was going to be a war, Aunt Zhang''s face also changed. She hurriedly asked Old Father Wei for more details, and Old Father Wei said that the Medicine Department was purchasing medicinal ingredients without restraint. He said that command wanted to beat up the barbarians.


    Aunt Zhang no longer had the mood to chat and asked her sons to send Father Wei back. She carried a small basket of eggs to Hu Xiaoqi''s house to inquire about the situation.


    No matter what, Xu Jingan who had drank the medicine had a good night''s sleep. Xu Hui saw that Xu Jingan''s complexion was slightly better than before, and relaxed a little. Right now, she could only think of one step at a time. Even if she had teleported here, in this era where the world was in chaos, she was just a small fry and she could not move the unknown wheel of history. The only thing she could do now was ask Doctor Du to treat Xu Jingan''s illness and earn money as soon as possible.


    Xu Hui opened his belt and took out all the gold leaf pieces, asking Xu Jingyao to exchange them for eight taels of silver. After sewing the belt, she carefully put the silver pieces into the specially made bag on his belt.


    Although it was cheaper to buy the ingredients themselves, they were unfamiliar with the place. In order to quickly move in, they would need to pay the craftsmen a large amount of money, but they would need to dry in a day before they could use it. Thus, Xu Hui and the rest had to stay at Aunt Zhang''s place for a few days.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and took out the smallest pieces of silver, asking Zhou''s to help him get some food.


    Furthermore, she had to get Aunt Zhang''s son to help her request for Doctor Du. They were exiled, and without the Master Flag''s permission, they could not casually leave the Guest House.


    Aunt Zhang''s son only called for Doctor Du at noon. It was said that she had to run to several pharmacies to find him. Doctor Du was very busy, so they finally managed to invite him.


    Xu Hui thanked them again as she busily invited Wei Dashan, Wei Xiaoshan, Doctor Du, and the others to eat first. She bought white bread and meat, since the people here ate white flour and mixed grains all year round, and only on New Year''s Eve could they eat white rice and meat.


    Doctor Du gave Xu Jingan a needle after he ate. Xu Hui was extremely happy when he saw that Xu Jingan''s face had turned slightly red.


    Since he added in the ginseng, the medical fees were naturally not cheap. Xu Hui had asked Zhou''s to pay a fee of 6 taels of silver, touching his belt which was quickly being held back, he was worried to death!


    Because she had just received an extremely depressing news: Military forbade business!


    There was no problem if he went to the market to trade things with other people, but it was definitely impossible for him to open a store to do business, not to mention earning money by selling menu items. He didn''t even sell a restaurant to anyone.


    After all, the most important function of the Military was to prepare for war. If everyone focused on doing business and making money, who would fight?


    Xu Hui had no choice but to give up the variety of food recipes in her mind. It was impossible for a transcender to become rich by selling recipes. The mountains were rich in resources, but the war had sealed off the mountains, and the idea of using their knowledge to discover new species had been shattered.


    Xu Hui looked dejectedly at her slender fingers. Not only did the original owner, Xu Qiaohui, know how to dance and make ink, but she had also learned an exquisite knitting and weaving skill from her uncle''s house. Xu Hui had inherited all of them, but this was of no use right now, because it was said that there were no loom here!


    Who told it to be a backwater, with no place to buy anything but the regular market in the mountain trenches? It''s so hard to make money!


    Earning money could only be done by the side. The only thing that made Xu Hui feel a little more relaxed was that after being treated by Doctor Du, Xu Jingan''s body had recovered a little, and was no longer drowsy. He could even drink porridge after sitting up.


    The recovery of Xu Jingan''s body was the decisive factor for the restless Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu, who were controlled by Xu Hui.


    The kang and stove were quickly finished. Zhou''s even spent the remaining money to buy bedding, pots, pans, etc. He also found people to make some simple furniture like tables, chairs, cabinets. It was said that the rice flour was the most expensive here, and the coarse grains such as the sorghum flour and the bran noodles were extremely cheap. The Zhou''s had exchanged most of the rice for coarse grains, so it was possible to make ends meet for the rest of the month.


    Xu Hui also wanted to change it, but her family only earned a ton of rice every month. Xu Jingan and Xu Rui still had to eat some grains, so they could only give up on this idea.


    After cleaning up the house, Xu Hui and the rest moved back to their own houses. Xu Jingyao had already gone to the Hundred Clubs to report, as the main force, they had to train in the military camp every day. Fortunately, the rest of the troops only needed to report at the end of the month, otherwise, with Xu Jingan''s current situation, it would really be troublesome.


    After cleaning up the house, they came over to Xu Hui''s home to help. Xu Jingyao''s mother, Ann''s, was also very concerned about Xu Jingan''s situation and came over with his grandchildren.


    Ann''s was talking to Xu Jingan inside the house. When Zhou''s walked out, he saw Yu Huan holding something in her hands and was gesturing in the yard with it. He hurriedly asked, "Qiao Jieer, what are you doing?"


    "Second Aunt, this is a hoe that I borrowed from Aunt Zhang''s house. I want to open up this piece of land. Aunt Zhang said that she can grow some spinach, so I think it''s still a good meal."


    Zhou''s could not help but sigh. The pampered girls had actually gotten used to the days here so quickly, they had never thought of themselves as Miss Jiao before.


    However, he had been exiled to begin with. He no longer had any face anymore and could only starve to death while carrying it.


    The Zhou''s laughed and said, "Qiao Jieer, you leave some seeds for me too, I will plant some too!" Her family had an old man and two half-grown kids. As an elder, she should have done a better job.


    The Zhou''s could not help but ask Xu Hui. Xu Hui sighed helplessly and said, "I just got up early and said that they would grow vegetables, and they already ran off and disappeared. I don''t know where they went to sleep now, but if it wasn''t for my father being sick, and he was angry, I would have beat them up with my hoe."


    "Girl, how could you hit a mouse and injure a jade bottle, arguing with them and hurting your own reputation? You''re not small anymore, if not, aiya!" The Chang Clan really have no conscience! " Zhou''s could not help but sigh as he thought about the marriage of Xu Hui which had to be annulled due to an accident at home. If not for this incident, Qiao Jieer would have been married off next year!


    "I don''t want to think about this right now, I just want to live a good life. Once Father''s body is better, I can think of a way with Second Uncle to get rid of this Military, and in the future, Brother Yu-er will not have to be the Military anymore, and that will be thankful!"


    This was also what the Zhou''s had been hoping for, so he didn''t bring up the Chang Clan anymore. He called Brother Yu''er to help Xu Hui pour water on the ground, the ground was dry and hard, wouldn''t it stir if he didn''t soak it in water?


    "Big Sis, I, I want to help too!" Xu Rui''s timid voice sounded from beside Xu Hui. Looking at this younger brother, who was completely different from the Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu, who had a kind disposition, Xu Hui smiled and rubbed Xu Rui''s head, "Ruigol is still young. You taking care of Father would be helping Big Sis!"


    "Oh, I will definitely take good care of father!" Xu Rui answered seriously as if he had received an important mission. Xu Hui could not help but laugh.


    Zhou''s also laughed, with his big brother, Qiao Jieer and Ruigol, these two sensible children, there was still hope!


    Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu who were dodging work outside, originally wanted to ask all over to find out about the Xu Family''s Third Son''s Family, but after a while, everyone got busy, some of them just went in to ask and said that they didn''t know, Xu Qiaozhu''s face was gloomy, these ignorant villagers really hated them!


    Xu Qiaozhu pulled on the grass angrily. She did not have any good feelings towards this poor and dirty place. Feng''s disease shook his body, and his stomach growled as he starved.


    The two who had nothing to do could only walk home and accidentally saw a fat woman dressed in colorful clothes with red flowers on his head being pushed out of the door ruthlessly by a family, falling flat on the ground and rolling on his back!


    Xu Qiaozhu couldn''t help but giggle and laugh. She walked up with Feng''s disease to watch the show, only to see the fallen fat woman groan a few times, rubbed his waist and sat on the ground, fiercely spitting towards the side, scolding: "Scoundrel, why don''t you take a look at your yellow haired girl and you still dare open your mouth to ask for twenty silver taels of betrothal gift?! If it wasn''t for the Xiao family rushing to get married, would my mother have joined your family? "

 C6

    He pulled out a handkerchief and touched the thick powder floating on his face, before ferociously raising his head and scolding loudly: "Surnamed Wang, in the future, don''t ask this old lady to help you get married. Look at your poor and poor look, you don''t even have a man! I want to see if you can produce an egg by rotting your ugly daughters at home. "


    After jumping up and down and cursing for a while, fat woman finally vented his anger, pulled at his clothes painfully, and left while cursing.


    Feng''s disease''s eyes turned, he pulled Xu Qiaozhu and chased after him, shouting: "Wait, wait, don''t leave first!"


    fat woman turned his head and saw Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu chasing after him. He squinted his eyes and quickly sized Xu Qiaozhu up, revealing a smiling face and asked: "Are you calling me? What''s the matter? How old is my daughter? "


    Xu Qiaozhu couldn''t help but frown at the straightforward gaze. Feng''s disease asked with a smile: "I just heard sister-in-law say that the Xiao family was in a hurry to get married, what do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, about this matter..." fat woman''s eyes flashed, he once again sized up Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu, then came forward and asked: "I see that you''re quite unfamiliar, you''re new right?" Instead of answering Feng''s disease''s question, she asked him about it.


    The Feng''s disease nodded his head: "We just moved in."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you. Is this girl your girl? It''s rare for us in this world to have such pure and white daughters. It''s really good, but it''s just a little small! " The woman looked at Xu Qiaozhu with some regrets. The Xiao family was anxious to marry a good daughter-in-law, even if they were to look good at such a young age, they would not be willing to do so!


    Feng''s disease asked with interest: "Which Xiao Clan? Are they in a hurry to get married? I still have a big girl in my house, and she''s almost 14 this year! "


    fat woman''s eyes immediately lit up as he smiled and said: "That''s too much of a coincidence, don''t you guys know that the Xiao family is rich in the south of the Xiao Jia Village, they have good lands of over 30 mu, two oxen, and five large tiled buildings. They want to tell their eldest grandson Xiao Da Yong about a wife as soon as possible, not only not requesting a woman''s dowry, but also 10 taels of silver as a betrothal gift.


    Xu Qiaozhu could not help but frown and pull at Feng''s disease''s clothes. She did not want Xu Qiaohui to marry into such a good family.


    Although Feng''s disease was not smart, she had been to the house before, so she could tell that fat woman''s words were untrue. The house that she had been kicked out of just a while ago, since it was so run-down and it still dared to offer twenty silver, there must be something wrong with this Xiao Da Yong guy.


    What did it matter if there was a problem? What she wanted was money, as long as she could marry Qiao Jieer, then the reward would be enough for them to live a good life in this crappy place. Furthermore, without Qiao Jieer, that little slut, this family would be hers, if she could take control of it, then it would be worth killing two birds with one stone!


    fat woman chattered on and on about how good the Xiao family was, but he didn''t mention anything about Xiao Da Yong''s current condition. In his heart, Feng''s disease was almost certain that there was something wrong with Xiao Da Yong. Finally, he said, "My family''s young lady is not this country girl. She is literate and has red knitted hair, and she has a gentle personality and looks. Even if the Xiao family''s conditions were correct, she would not be worthy of my family''s young lady!"


    The fat woman glanced at Feng''s disease in disdain. She thought that the people who came to this place were idiots, the outsider households were all criminals exiled here. Even if they were rich in the past, now they could not be compared to them. However, the wives of these rich families were not bad. More importantly, who would dare to marry their daughters to someone from vanguard camp like Xiao Dazong? They were about to go to war, who would want to marry them and become widows? However, these outsiders didn''t know anything about it. If she could fool them, she might actually be able to earn this money for the matchmaker.


    fat woman''s mind was racing, he acted as if he did not believe her, "Do you think I have never seen a beautiful girl before? Don''t we all have one nose and two eyes, do you think your daughter is a fairy? If it''s really that good, I''ll tell the Xiao family to add the betrothal gift! "


    This was what Feng''s disease wanted to hear. She and fat woman whispered to each other for a while and then secretly brought fat woman to her house. Hiding in the corner at the back of the house, the Feng''s disease pointed at Qiao Jieer who was busy working in front of the house and said to the woman: "Did you see clearly? That''s my big girl, how about it? I''m not lying to you, right? "


    "Oh my god!" What a fairy! " fat woman had always lived at the border, he had never seen such a beautiful lady like Qiao Jieer.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t let anyone hear you!" Feng''s disease immediately pulled fat woman down. He was not very happy with fat woman praising Qiao Jieer''s looks, but he still said in order to get what he wanted: "Let me tell you, my young lady had previously reserved a young master from Scholar Han Lin''s family. If it weren''t for this unfortunate accident, how would she have married here? I may not be her mother, but I have been raised for so many years. If not for being afraid of delaying her, I would really be reluctant to part with her! "Don''t say anything now, I need to talk to my daughter properly. If you say it out loud, I''m afraid she won''t be able to change the topic!" Feng''s disease choked with sobs, pretending to be a loving mother and daughter.


    When fat woman saw Qiao Jieer''s appearance, she muttered in her heart, although this mother and sister look pretty good, this girl was clearly stronger than them by a hair''s breadth, even the great leader wouldn''t be able to do it like this, right?


    When she heard Feng''s disease say that she was not her own mother, she immediately understood. No wonder she took the initiative to say that she wanted to marry her daughter, it was her stepmother! The most merciless person in the world was the stepmother. She was giving him a pillow when he was sleepy. She was the one who should be paid as a matchmaker in the Xiao family.


    "Fifteen liang for the betrothal gift. As long as your family agrees, I will bring the Xiao family over for the betrothal gift in two to three days!" fat woman immediately decided, and immediately patted his chest.


    Feng''s disease was extremely happy, even Xu Qiaozhu had a face full of joy. Feng''s disease pursed her lips and stretched out a finger: "Twenty gold, not a single one less!"


    The fat woman stared at Feng''s disease, who held Xu Qiaozhu''s hand tightly and stared back without giving in.


    Feng''s disease promised that as long as the betrothal gift came, he would get Qiao Jieer married. fat woman patted his chest as he guaranteed that the betrothal gift would be worth more than the amount of Gold ingots.


    Feng''s disease was extremely happy, she did not forget to remind Xu Qiaozhu that she should not reveal herself in front of Qiao Jieer, until the Xiao family sends him the betrothal gift, it would be too late for him to go back on her words.


    She, Feng''s disease, was Qiao Jieer''s mother after all, so naturally, she could fix the marriage for her children. Since Xu Jingan was unable to stand up, he had to wait for the Xiao family to bring people to arrange the marriage. Once he obtained the money and sent the little bitch away, they would be able to live a comfortable life in the future!


    Feng''s disease couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he thought of that aloof and high Miss Qiao Jieer, who was about to marry a Military and even a very problematic Military.


    Not to mention how the fat woman had always been so eloquent in talking to the Xiao family about coming to the Xu family to propose marriage, Xu Hui suddenly knew how shocked and furious she was when the Feng''s disease set down the marriage, how the Xiao family and the Feng''s disease pressured him, and how Xu Hui racked her brains to think of a way to break the engagement.


    Right now, in the northern camp of the Iron Armor Guard Army, it was noon. The vanguard camp''s camp was bustling with noise and excitement.


    As the other battalions watched the scene, they did not dare to go over. The people from the vanguard camp were not simple, every charge was always the front, and those that survived were all ruthless.


    "Braveshell, put in more effort and beat that iron hammer down!" The vanguard camp continued to shout.


    One was tall and muscular with an eye missing, while the other was lean and thin.


    The one-eyed man grinned and said: "Big Yong, you be careful!"


    Xiao Dayong chuckled, "Then who''s the one that''s being careful?" As he said that, he suddenly gripped his opponent''s shoulder tightly and extended his leg forward, kicking at the opponent''s foot.


    "F * ck!" Zhao Tiechui frowned: "You brat, use this move!"


    Zhao Tiechui was famous for his strength in the Camp and even in the Guest House, he was naturally unable to compete with Zhao Tiechui in terms of strength. He could only use his own agility to win against the other party.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Dazong attacked Zhao Tiechui''s lower body, he was no longer as stable as he was before.


    Zhao Tiechui steeled his heart, and just like how he did during a battle, he directly carried Xiao Da Yong and fell onto the ground, both of them landing at the same time with a loud thump!


    "Ha ha-ha, Tie Chui, you''re really something!" An armored general walked over and clapped his hands while laughing.


    Xiao Da Yong stood up from the ground, patted the dust off his body, and kicked at Zhao Tiechui: "Come on, use this move, be careful not to break your leg next time!"


    Zhao Tiechui laughed, "Then this old man will squash you into a meat patty!"


    Everyone laughed and suddenly, someone ran over to deliver a letter. It was sent from Xiao Dazong''s home.


    The armored general automatically read the letter. The letter actually said that Xiao Da Yong had a wife, telling him to quickly go back and get married!


    The soldiers of the vanguard camp were all illiterate. The moment the letters arrived, they were all read by the commanding officer of the Iron Armor Army, Lin Dingbei. Thus, Xiao Dayong did not even think about reading it in private.


    When the soldiers of the vanguard camp heard that Xiao Da Yong wanted to get married, they immediately clamored. Lin Dingbei tapped Xiao Da Yong''s shoulder. "If you''re lying, I''ll approve it. Let''s hurry up and leave!" Now that they were going to war, the vanguard camp would most likely die. The families that weren''t married yet were all busy getting married, so they hoped to keep a wife for themselves. Naturally, Lin Dingbei understood this very clearly.


    When Xiao Da Yong heard this, his face became so red that even his neck turned red. Luckily, the black color was not obvious. Even though he was embarrassed, Xiao Da Yong''s feelings were complicated. If it was before, he would definitely be overjoyed to know that he was going to get a wife. But now, that night, his eyes that were as beautiful as water suddenly appeared in his mind. Xiao Dazong couldn''t help but wonder what his wife would be like. Does he look like the owner of those eyes?


    The war was about to start and time was running out. Since his superior had given him leave, Xiao Dayong did not have time to think about it. He quickly packed his things and rushed home.


    During this period of time, Camp was very busy practicing and did not come home. He really missed her home, especially his little sister, not knowing if she had recovered from her last illness.


    When Xiao Da Yong returned to the village, the villagers all smiled and greeted him, "Da Yong, you must have come back to get a wife. Congratulations!"


    Xiao Da Yong was stunned. "This daughter-in-law has already agreed to it?"


    Before he could ask, that person had already left with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Dazong''s heart was in a mess as he hurriedly ran home.

 C7

    Xu Hui naturally did not know that the person she was betrothed to, Xiao Dayong, had already returned.


    On one hand, he had invited Xu Jingyao to talk to the Feng''s disease who had obtained the reward, and had gone to hiding somewhere; on the other hand, he had to send someone to ask about the Xiao family''s matters.


    The person from the Xiao family was very tough. Even though Xu Hui had repeatedly said that she did not agree, she did not care. She just said that the marriage was decided and that his family would come to get married soon.


    Xu Hui had yet to figure out how many hidden secrets, but she was afraid that Xu Jingan would be angered to the point that his body would explode. She did not dare to discuss it with him to think of a way to deal with this.


    In the end, the Zhou''s managed to think of a way to invite that matchmaking Auntie Li over for a meal, and asked him about the Xiao family''s matters from the outside.


    Auntie Li drank quite a bit, and had already accepted the reward money. Since the marriage had already been set, the Xu family, as an outsider, naturally could not and did not dare to break the engagement.


    When Zhou''s heard this, his face turned pale white, and his heart felt waves of coldness.


    It turned out that although this Xiao Dazong was strong and strong, he was currently in the vanguard camp, where the military camp he was in was where the vanguard camp was located. When they started fighting, they would be running at the very front of the army, which meant that as long as Xu Hui could get married, he would be prepared to be a widow all the time.


    Although the Xiao family had a house and a place, the situation was very complicated.


    The Xiao family had moved over from the north to earn a living twenty-five years ago because of the Imperial Court''s policy of dividing the troops into military fields and taking advantage of the situation. The son of the Xiao family, Xiao Hai, had enlisted in the Military and thus lost his family. However, he did not expect Xiao Hai to die in battle before the age of forty, because the second son of the Xiao Family, Xiao He, was crippled and had no son, the third son, Xiao Hu, had already studied for several years and was about to take the child student examination. In the end, the Xiao Family decided to let Xiao Hai''s eldest son, Xiao Dazong, take over Xiao Hai''s position and continue joining the army.


    It was understandable for the eldest son to inherit the responsibilities of a father. However, among the people that were close to the Xiao family in Xiao Jia Village, there were a few rumors spreading, saying that the Xiao family had already treated Xiao Hai''s family as part of the Military since young. In other words, Xiao Da Yong''s mission in the Xiao family was to live and fight. After that, he would have his son continue to fight in order to prevent the other two families'' disciples from joining the army.


    The move of the Xiao family''s elders could be said to be too ruthless. Even though the Military was endless and the children and grandchildren were all going to join the army, the Xiao family treated Xiao Da Yong''s house as cannon fodder and blocked him from the front of the family. They had long excluded him from the family, but naturally took over the family''s salary and benefits he earned for the family.


    The people of the Xiao family were naturally not confused as well. They knew that it would be embarrassing to speak of this matter, so they hid these dark thoughts in their hearts, not even Xiao Dayong knew about it.


    Zhou''s also heard that Xiao Da Yong''s father had died and that his mother was very ill. Right now, there was only a 5-6 year old girl left in the family, and the Xiao family wanted Xiao Da Yong to leave a seed before the war started. What if he died and his son inherited the Military?


    How could such a marriage work? Even if they offended someone, they would have to think of a way to withdraw!


    Where the hell did that Feng''s disease run off to after getting the reward?


    She had always thought that the Feng''s disease was selfish and mean, without brains. Although he hated her, he did not think much of her and would only teach her a lesson after Xu Jingan had recovered. Who knew that it would be this clown who had caused her to fall into such a mess. The Xiao family had lived here for dozens of years, and their family members were young and old.


    Furthermore, Xu Hui had some different thoughts on this marriage. She had wanted to end it no matter what at the beginning, but when she heard the matchmaker say that Xiao Dayong was in vanguard camp, and was even considered important by the field officer, her heart skipped a beat.


    There were two things that troubled Xu Hui at the moment. One was money, and the other was the servants who would arrive next month.


    Because the war was about to start, the main force prepared to go to the battlefield day after day, while the rest of the army prepared to go to war. Hu Xiaoqi spared Xu Jingan this month''s hard work for the sake of the gold leaf. But next month, Xu Jingan would definitely have to go to work.


    Right now, Xu Jingan''s body could at most be said to be improving, there was still a huge gap between him and normal people. Going out of bed and getting supported by people, where would he be able to go and do manual labor, wasn''t that just asking for his life?


    But now, Xu Jingyao was going to the battlefield, and his eldest son, Xu Yu, was working in the Camp every day before turning thirteen, while his younger brother was only five years old, there was no one who could replace him.


    Xu Hui saw that time was running out and it was only a few days before the end of the month. She was so worried that she could not sleep soundly at night. Xu Hui felt that this marriage was worth it. With her personality, even if she went to the Xiao family, she would not be afraid of being bullied. At worst, she would just divorce her after making a ruckus.


    The matchmaker, Auntie Li, quickly received news that the Xiao family''s Xiao Dazong had returned. The Xiao family wanted to settle the marriage as soon as possible, and would send people to escort the bride the day after tomorrow.


    Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu finally appeared, but the fifteen silver had already been used up by them, causing Xu Jingan to angrily stand up and slap Feng''s disease on the head. He was about to divorce her.


    Feng''s disease was not afraid now, Qiao Jieer was about to get married, the children were all young, if Xu Jingan were to divorce her, her family life would not even go so far.


    Feng''s disease covered her face as she cried and shouted, "Forget about it, you have forgiven me, and let everyone know that there is a mother who has been abandoned in Ruigol. My poor Zhu Er, Ruigol, you''re still so young. To think that he would meet such a heartless father. They were all children, why was there only one side of them that was in pain? The Xiao family has their own home and lands. Qiao Jieer will marry into their family and live a good life, and our family will have money to treat your illness. Even if you guys beat me to death, I have no other choice. At worst, I''ll just bring Zhu Er and Ruigol and die together, wuu. "


    Xu Hui saw that Xu Jingan was so angry that his face turned pale. She quickly supported him inside the house, exhorting him as they walked, Xu Jingan''s eyes were filled with tears and guilt as she said, "It''s all father''s fault. Father was blind. How could he marry a tough man when he was a daughter who had grown up like a pearl and was as precious as a treasure?


    Xu Hui helped Xu Jingan smooth his chest and gave him a bowl of water to drink, then said: "Father, don''t be too angry, I have thought it through, anyways, we are getting married, I am already 14 and 15, in this situation, who can we marry if not the Military? I heard that Xiao Da Yong is a loyal and honest person, and is even the commander of vanguard camp. If I could help him, I would have thought of a way not to send you to work! "


    "What are you thinking of doing now? I would rather go to work than let you marry such a person! " Xu Jingan''s heart was in a mess, he had even thought of leaving his daughter back then to the Wu family, even if he had to live his life as someone else, marrying an honest man from a small clan would be better than him suffering so much, and would also have to marry a rough man!


    Xu Hui comforted Xu Jingan for a while and finally calmed him down. After drinking the medicine, she slowly fell asleep.


    He took the remaining 10 taels of silver and the jewelry that Feng''s disease Xu Qiaozhu had obtained from an unknown place. Xu Hui and Zhou''s Xu Jingyao explained their plans, Zhou''s looked at Xu Hui with sympathy and agreed to ask the Xiao family for Da Yong to come meet him.


    Xu Hui gripped the sharp hairpin and decided that if she could not negotiate with Xiao Da Yong, she would not marry him even if she had a reputation that she could not raise!


    It was late in the night. Xu Hui looked at Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu who were hiding in the house and did not want to show their faces, put away the key in the cupboard, and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Big Sis, there''s someone outside our house!" Xu Rui ran into the house from the outside and whispered to Xu Hui, who was busy cleaning wild vegetables in the kitchen.


    Xu Hui was thinking about how she would talk to Xiao Da Yong tomorrow when she heard Xu Rui''s words. "Did you pass by our house?"


    Their house was a complete mess, and they were surrounded by poor families. How could there be any thieves or thieves?


    Xu Rui touched his child''s hair bun, his face full of suspicion: "But he keeps looking in our house? "It''s a tall man. I''ve never seen him before. Elder sister, could he be a barbarian?" Xu Rui could not help but turn pale. Recently, he had heard people talking about how the barbarians killed people and set fires. It was said that they even ate children.


    Hearing this, Xu Hui started to worry. She had heard from Aunt Zhang that barbarians loved to sneak attack at night the most, especially after the autumn when they collected the food. Xu Jingan was sick now, if he was really a barbarian, even if they ran, they would not be able to escape.


    Xu Hui quickly wiped her hands and stood up: "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    "En!" Xu Rui quickly walked in front and led the way. Because he was afraid, he took out a wooden stick and held it in his hands, preparing to take that person for real. He wanted to act like a man and protect his sister. Father and Second Uncle both said that he was the only male in the family and that he needed to support the family and protect his sisters.


    Xu Hui also felt uneasy, holding a sickle tightly in her hand. If it was not for the fact that Man Zi was alright, then she would have been a complete barbarian. Her martial arts skills were truly trashy.


    The siblings carefully walked to a corner of the courtyard. Sure enough, they saw a figure hide behind a large tree at the side of the courtyard.


    "Big Sis, it''s behind the tree!" Xu Rui pointed to the direction of the big tree with a stern expression and whispered to Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui pulled Xu Rui and walked a few steps towards the wall of the neighboring house, bent down to pick up a rock, and threw it with all her might: "Who''s there? If you don''t come out, I''ll call for help! "


    A tall figure walked out from behind the tree. Seeing that it was only one person, Xu Hui was not so worried. Wei Dashan and Wei Xiaoshan were both strong kids next door.


    "Don''t, don''t shout!" It was a deep baritone. It was not difficult to hear, but it also sounded very nervous.


    Xu Rui could tell that the other party was nervous and his heart relaxed even more. He lowered the sickle in his hand and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I am ¡­ I am Xiao Da Yong." He started to stutter.


    Xiao Da Yong?

 C8

    Xu Hui could not help but widen his eyes. He was just worrying about Xiao Dayong''s character and how he was good at speaking. She did not expect Xiao Dayong to come knocking on his door on his own accord.


    Xiao Da Yong, who was hiding behind a tree, regretted his decision.


    When he returned home, he heard his aunts say that they were already engaged and kept praising New daughter-in-law for being good and good, but the more he heard, the more he was confused and uncomfortable he felt. He kept feeling like his eyes were flashing in front of him, so he decided to sneak over to take a look at his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Hui would not let go of such a good opportunity. She looked at Xiao Dazong, who had his head lowered, and felt that he was not a powerful person. She felt more at ease and asked Xiao Dazong, "Then what are you doing here? Since you''re here, why didn''t you come in? "


    Xiao Dazong heard the voice and felt a strange sensation in his heart. He couldn''t help but move closer and closer to it.


    He saw a girl quietly looking at him. Her eyes were still astonishingly bright in the dark of the night.


    Xiao Da Yong felt that he couldn''t breathe. An intense feeling of happiness swept through his heart. It was her! It was actually her!


    Xu Hui could vaguely make out the man''s appearance. Although it was not armor but cloth, his face was clearly that of a horseman who had given her father the root of a ginseng on the way.


    "It''s you?" Xu Hui could not help but exclaim.


    Although Xiao Dazong was not familiar with people, he had heard his brothers talk about women before. When it came to women''s beauty, all they talked about was their skin white, their chest big, and their buttocks big.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Da Yong realized that the beauties couldn''t do much.


    The person in front of him was the real beauty. The skin, the eyes, the mouth, and the eyes, were all prettier to look at than the fairies in the painting.


    He could only hate himself for not having read a book and not using beautiful poems to describe the beauty of the person in front of him like the Commander Lin had. He could only stare blankly at Xu Hui with her mouth slightly open.


    It was a fool!


    Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. She was very satisfied with Xiao Dayong''s attitude. Eating sex, a man was always a visually oriented animal. Moreover, this man did not lose his temper when she was blocking his way and gave her father his ginseng roots. It showed that his character was not bad. Xu Hui was more confident about what she would talk to Xiao Dayong next. Thinking of this, she could not help but smile.


    This smile caused Xiao Da to lose more than half of his soul. He was so stunned that he couldn''t react. How could there be such a beautiful girl in this world?!


    Xu Hui opened her mouth: "You want to marry me?"


    Xiao Dazong was stunned for a moment and nodded his head vigorously. Xu Hui could not help but curse under his breath. Wasn''t he afraid of skipping his neck?


    She coughed lightly, and Xiao Dayong immediately stood still, looking straight at Xu Hui as if she was a soldier waiting to be inspected by her superior.


    Xu Hui blinked and frowned slightly. "You''ve helped me before. I should have repaid you without a second word, but ¡ª"


    "No, no, no, I, I ¡­" Xiao Dazong heard Xu Hui''s words and hurriedly waved her hands, unable to speak.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dazong and said softly, "You might not know the situation in my family. My father is very sick, and he can''t get out of bed yet, and although you are kind and kind, I would like to marry you, but I really can''t be at ease. My brother is young, and my family will go to work next month."


    The beauty under the moon frowned. What a pitiful scene!


    Xu Hui did not believe that a fool like Xiao Dayong would be able to escape from the dragnet she had set up. Although it was not right to use so many schemes to deal with a retard, how could she tolerate Xu Hui''s hypocrisy in this situation?


    Xiao Dayong''s remaining soul was immediately lost. His face was flushed and his heart was beating like thunder. His palms were sweating and his lips were moving as if he wanted to say something to wipe away the sadness on Xu Hui''s face. However, he could not say a single word.


    Xu Hui had no choice but to give up on the idea of letting this retard take the initiative to talk. She said straightforwardly, "Do you have any way to stop my father from serving in the labour market for the time being?"


    He scratched his head for a while and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do that. I can usually find Sun Tzu for help, but now ¡ª" As Xu Hui looked more and more depressed, Xiao Dazong stopped talking. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Your father can find someone to replace him."


    Xu Hui sighed, "But in my family, other than my dad, there''s only my little brother, a male!"


    Xu Rui frowned, he raised his head and puffed his chest as he looked at Xiao Da Yong.


    Xu Hui was very disappointed. She bowed towards Xiao Da Yong and said: "It''s getting late now, it''s not convenient to keep you here, please slow down on the road, little girl will definitely repay the kindness of saving you in the future!" With that, she turned and pulled Xu Rui away.


    Xiao Dayong''s heart sank. He felt that as long as he let Xu Hui leave like this, there would be no future for him!


    He quickly came to a realization and said: "Oh right, there is another way. Do you have any older women in your family? I can arrange someone to cook the rice milk by fire to replace your father''s hard labor!"


    Xu Hui was overjoyed. She turned her head immediately and asked, "Really?"


    Seeing Xu Hui''s face again, Xiao Dayong was so happy that she almost floated in the air. She hurriedly nodded his head and said, "Old Sun is very familiar with me. I will go greet him. Since she is my ¡­ ¡­ Yue Shan''s family, he will definitely take care of me!" When Xiao Da Yong heard her father-in-law''s words, she felt like smoke was coming out of his head. Even though it was late at night and the autumn wind was still cold, beads of sweat could still be seen on his forehead.


    Xu Hui immediately thought that if she could get the Feng''s disease to take care of Xu Jingan, she wouldn''t have to worry about Xu Jingan being able to recuperate peacefully at home. Once he marries, the mother and daughter pair would definitely be restless.


    This time, Xu Hui sincerely bowed to Xiao Da Yong and said with a smile, "Then may I trouble you to inform Master Sun that Mother Feng''s disease has taken over my father''s labour from me next month?"


    "Alright!" Xu Hui thanked him again. Seeing Xiao Da Yong''s infatuated face, she did not know what to say, so she quickly ordered Xu Rui to go to the kitchen to bring a bowl of water for Xiao Da Yong to drink.


    Xiao Da Yong was overjoyed. His wife really knew how to love people. He hadn''t even said he was thirsty, yet she was already carrying water for him!


    Who knew that Xu Hui would not be so cold and didn''t have anything to say to him, which was why Xu Rui had asked Xu Rui to bring water to Xiao Da Yong so he could go back and help him.


    Xu Rui quickly brought over some water, and gave it to Xiao Dazong: "Hey, here''s some water for you!" His younger brother''s instinct made him dislike the future brother-in-law who was going to snatch his elder sister away. He thought to himself, "This man is so ugly, and so black. He''s not worthy of his elder sister at all!"


    Xiao Dazong looked at his brother-in-law and found him quite pleasing to the eye. The stiff bun face was no matter how cute it was. He quickly took the cup of water and gulped it down. It was as if he was drinking fine.


    Xiao Da Yong thought for a moment and then took out a piece of candy from his lapel. He had bought that for his little sister, Xiao Da Yong, and placed it in Xu Rui''s hands; in the end, Xu Rui was still a child.


    Xu Rui stuffed the candy into his mouth and happily said to Xiao Da Yong: "You''ve finished drinking? Do you still drink? I have a lot of water at home! "


    Xu Hui could not help but roll her eyes at Xu Rui. However, Xu Hui was slightly more satisfied with Xiao Da Yong''s stupidity than before. At first, when she saw her tall stature, she stuttered and did not even dare to raise her head. She thought Xiao Da Yong was just a blockhead, but now it seemed that he was a little smart.


    Alright, she only had this much requirements for him now!


    Since it was getting late, Xu Hui did not plan to talk to Xiao Dazong anymore. As for the men, they would only think about it more when they saw that they were out of reach.


    It had to be said that Xu Hui knew men very well. Xiao Dazong watched Xu Hui and Xu Rui return to their room and stood there stupidly for a long time before she left. Along the way, he kept the incident just now in her mind.


    Xiao Da Yong handled matters very quickly. This was also one of the reasons why he did not have any background and was able to get to the vanguard camp at such a young age.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Dayong came back and told Xu Hui that he had already talked about the matter of the servants. Next month, Xu Hui''s family only needed to send an elderly woman to the camp to boil water and cook rice milk.


    Xu Hui was extremely grateful. After talking and laughing for a while, she even stuffed two cakes into Xiao Dayong''s mouth. Xiao Dayong''s heart was filled with joy and she wished that she could bring Xu Hui back home right away.


    After Xu Hui received Xiao Da Yong''s affirmative answer, she immediately went to Xu Jingyao''s house to discuss it with Ann''s and Zhou''s.


    That night, Feng''s disease looked at Ann''s, who had suddenly called him over with a serious face.


    No matter how much Feng''s disease did, she knew that Ann''s was still an elder and was the only elder between the two families. In front of Ann''s, she was still a little afraid.


    Although Ann''s had a head full of white hair, he sat up straight with his back ramrod straight. His eyes were so sharp and serious that even Feng''s disease himself did not dare look him in the eye.


    Ann''s looked at Feng''s disease, "The reason I called you here is to tell you one thing, according to Guest House''s rules, the next month, your master will have to go to Camp to serve as a servant, he cannot go, if he is sick, you will have to do it for him. Qiao Jieer is going to be married tomorrow, from today onwards, everyone in the family will have to start working, and Qiao Zhu is not young anymore, you should start cooking and washing clothes, we are not like last time, regardless of whether we are daughters or sons, you can''t get used to it anymore!"


    "Burning the fire to cook the rice paste, this was a job that the Camp arranged for women to do in the first place, what can''t you do? Do you want your man to risk his life while he''s sick? If there really is such a thing as a Jing''an, how can you raise two kids by yourself? "


    "But there is no longer any reason for women to make a public appearance?" Feng''s disease had never thought that they were not looking for him to settle the debt between them regarding Qiao Jieer''s marriage, but had instead asked him to serve as Xu Jingan''s replacement. She had spent so much effort to marry Qiao Jieer out, to live a good life, not for the sake of working so hard to serve her!

 C9

    Zhou''s could not help but say: "Why are there still so many things to worry about? "It would be the right thing to do if we could just go on living our lives!"


    The Feng''s disease continued to talk nonstop, and was extremely reluctant to go to work as a labourer to suffer.


    Ann''s frowned: "Feng''s disease, you have plotted against Qiao Jieer time and time again, and now you are even more daring to collude with outsiders to plot against Qiao Jieer''s marriage, causing Qiao Jieer to have no choice but to marry into the Xiao family. Jingan told me that he would divorce you, and he placed Qiao Zhu and Ruigol here for me to take care of.


    "What?" Husband, you really want to divorce me? But, but ¡ª ¡ª "Feng''s disease did not expect the Ann''s to say such words. The marriage had already been set, and they were going to get married tomorrow, but now they were actually going to settle the score with her?


    Feng''s disease couldn''t believe it no matter what, but when she heard that Ann''s was going to take care of Qiao Zhu and Ruigol, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She had always relied on Qiao Zhu and Ruigol''s youth, that no one would take care of Qiao Jieer when he left the marriage house. If this old woman, Ann''s, really agreed to take care of these children, wouldn''t Hubby really divorce me?


    Feng''s disease was truly afraid now. She was a woman without her husband, her children, and her family. How could she continue living in such a place?


    Zhou''s said bitterly: Mother, let big brother quickly write the rest of the marriage. Even if we have to grit our teeth and accept Qiao Jieer''s marriage, we cannot allow this black-hearted person to continue harming our Xu Family!


    "Sister-in-law, good sister-in-law, this, this cannot be!" The Feng''s disease panicked and bent down to pull Zhou''s''s hand. The Zhou''s dodged, the Feng''s disease pulled on Zhou''s''s sleeve and with a fierce swing, he threw the Feng''s disease to the side.


    Feng''s disease quickly kneeled down and begged Ann''s: "Aunt, Aunt, I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore. I can''t let my husband divorce me, my children are still young, how can I not have my mother?"


    "Mother? "You are also a wife to a mother. How can you only care for your own child and not treat someone else''s child as a person?" Ann''s slapped the table angrily; he was so scared that he shrunk his neck, not daring to make a sound.


    Zhou''s quickly brought water for Ann''s to drink, secretly hinting her not to be angry and forget her business.


    Ann''s drank some water and sighed: "Since things have come to this, it''s useless to divorce you now. Feng''s disease, as long as you can replace Jing''an to serve and support the sect, I''ll go and tell Jing''an to not divorce you. "If you make any more mistakes, I will immediately let the nun divorce you and forbid you to see the children again for the rest of your life. Do you agree?"


    "I ¡­ I agree!" Feng''s disease slowly lowered his head and had no choice but to agree to serve Xu Jingan.


    Ann''s and Zhou''s quietly exchanged a look. Finally, they did not disappoint Qiao Jieer and settled this matter with him so that Qiao Jieer could marry out peacefully tomorrow.


    Feng''s disease went home dejectedly. Xu Qiaozhu, who was forced by Xu Hui to learn how to cook in the kitchen, immediately shouted out when she saw his mother coming back, "Mother, Mother, she insisted that I start a fire. She even heated my hands red!"


    Feng''s disease only glanced at Xu Qiaozhu and said: "If it''s hot, it''s fine as long as it is blown. Quickly learn to cook by lighting a fire with your elder sister!"


    Xu Qiaozhu was dumbfounded. Xu Hui smiled slightly, this Feng''s disease was not completely muddle-headed.


    Without the protection of the Feng''s disease, it was easy for Xu Hui to deal with a ten-year-old girl like Xu Qiaozhu. However, in just one night, Xu Hui had successfully made Xu Qiaozhu learn how to cook the fire, make the porridge, make the medicine, and wash the brick bed. This way, when Feng''s disease goes to Camp to work, at least the people in the family won''t have to suffer from starvation and freezing.


    After carefully organizing his things at home, Xu Hui sat on the edge of the brick bed. He felt very uncomfortable looking at Xu Jingan, who had just gotten married tomorrow, and was comforted by him for a while.


    He touched the cabinet key in his belt and pursed his lips. Since she was married, she would have to give her possessions to the Feng''s disease. However ¡ª


    The hasty marriage between Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong was not a big deal. Furthermore, Xu Jingan was still sick, so they did not hold a feast.


    However, it was said that in the Guest House, it was already considered good if his daughter married off and gave him some wedding cakes. As a result, the neighbors did not make any jokes and instead came to the Xu family enthusiastically to support Xu Hui.


    Zhou''s and Ann''s stayed up all night to make wedding clothes. Seeing Xu Hui, who was dressed in red and had a beautiful face full of black hair, both Ann''s and Zhou''s''s eyes turned red.


    The Zhou''s held Xu Hui''s hand and said, "When you go to your husband''s house, you must live a good life. Tears rolled down her face as she thought about Xu Hui''s impending marriage to the Xiao family and the hurried marriage.


    She had just gotten used to living here and was about to leave home, starting all over again in an unfamiliar environment. She was not at ease with Xu Jingan''s body, but she was also not at ease with her ignorant brother.


    There weren''t many palanquins in the backwater of the village. The family was better off being able to use an ox cart to pick up a wife. When Xiao Dazong and a large horse came to escort the bride, it naturally caused a sensation.


    As the oldest member of the Ann''s, he naturally had to go out to welcome the guests. Xu Qiaozhu, who was being ordered by the Feng''s disease to watch Qiao Jieer, although she despised the people of the backwater who did not have experience, she still could not help but to quietly follow them out.


    Seeing that Xu Qiaozhu had left, Xu Hui hurriedly shoved something into Zhou''s''s hands. Zhou''s saw that Xu Hui had stuffed a key into Xu Qiaozhu''s hands and could not help but ask in surprise, "This is?"


    "Second aunt, this is the key to my family''s cabinet. Inside it are my father''s herbs and salary, please manage it for me. I won''t be able to take care of it when I get married."


    "This?" Zhou''s felt a bit awkward. No matter what, she was an outsider, controlling other people''s belongings was not a good idea.


    Xu Hui held Zhou''s''s hand tightly. "Second Aunt, you are the only one I can trust. I''ve already spoken to Second Grandma about letting her help with the management of Feng''s disease, and when my father is fully recovered, can you give it to him?" Xu Hui was not afraid of anything else, she was only afraid that the Feng''s disease would not be able to bear the hardships.


    At this point, the Zhou''s could only agree. She caressed Xu Hui''s head and said with a pained heart, "Pity my Qiao Jieer, he''s already married, but she still suffers from endless exhaustion. I hope my son-in-law is a good person and can treat you well!"


    "I will!" Xu Hui smiled and was not worried about his future. After all, she was not an ancient woman, and she did not have the mindset of ending things once and for all. If he could get past her, he would think of a way to escape.


    When Xu Jingan, Xu Jingyao and the others saw Xiao Da Yong''s actions, they finally felt better. Although he looked like a boor, at least he had a healthy and upright body. In this place, he could still be considered to be normal.


    Xiao Da Yong was extremely excited. His dark face was flushed and he felt even more excited than if he had won a war.


    For the past two days, his mind had been filled with images of Xu Hui. He had been thinking about standing up, eating, and working, but he could not think of anything else.


    This was the first time since Xiao Da Yong was born that he felt this way. This kind of inexplicable yet wonderful feeling made him feel like he wasn''t himself. He was never Meng Lang''s person, so he also admitted that he wasn''t that lustful. However, Xu Hui was different. Ever since he saw her, he could never forget her. Now, she was still her future daughter-in-law, and it was perfectly reasonable for him to think about her.


    Thus, Xu Hui had taken root in Xiao Dayong''s heart.


    Last night, Xiao Dazong was so excited that he did not sleep the entire night. He woke up before daybreak and even specifically ran back to Camp to borrow his war horse, Big Black, to excitedly pick up his wife.


    When Xiao Da Yong finally saw his father-in-law''s family, he was extremely nervous. He hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed as he called out, "Father!"


    Feng''s disease was originally very happy, but seeing that although Xiao Da Yong''s skin and facial features were normal, and he had a very respectful and respectful look, his heart felt a little uncomfortable. He mumbled a few words, "Hurry up and get up!"


    When the people beside saw this, they burst into laughter.


    Seeing the elder of the Xu family saluting, the matchmaker continued, "Then we will not delay any longer. Hurry up and get someone to bring the newbie back, lest we miss this good hour!"


    The Feng''s disease asked for help to get Xu Hui out of the room.


    Xu Hui, who was dressed in red and had her hair covered by a red veil, was helped out of the house. Although her appearance could not be seen, his graceful posture was enough to make the surrounding young men jeer incessantly.


    Xiao Dazong was even more unblinking, looking like he was an idiot.


    The crowd burst into laughter. Everyone was saying that foolish people have good fortune. Xiao Dazong was able to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law at such a time. Wasn''t this a great fortune?


    Xu Hui was not afraid of it. The original owner, Xu Qiuhui, had grown up with Xu Jingan in the Academy. She wasn''t any worse than a man.


    Xu Hui found it funny and pressed Xiao Dayong''s hand hard. Xu Hui got on the horse and moved swiftly and steadily, so much so that the horse did not even shake its head.


    Xiao Da Yong''s eyes were sparkling with stars as he thought, Not only is my wife beautiful, but she also looks like this. Hmm, Commander Lin, what''s the term for it? Right, it''s so natural and unrestrained!


    This was truly wishy-washy in the eyes of a lover, to the point where everyone who felt love deep down felt foolish! Xiao Dayong, who had taken Xu Hui for his roots, now looked at Xu Hui with unparalleled beauty.


    Seeing the Xiao Family''s wedding procession grow further and further away, Xu Jingan let out a deep sigh, as his eyes turned red. Seeing that his big sister was taken away, Xu Rui could not help but cry, causing Feng''s disease to be filled with anger. Xu Qiaozhu immediately rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. Ann''s Xu Jingyao and Zhou''s did not have a good feeling about this either, they continued to persuade Xu Jingan, telling him that Xu Hui would definitely have a good time and not let him worry so much.

 C10

    Xiao Jia Village was not considered close to the Guest House. After walking for almost two hours, the wedding procession arrived at the Xiao Jia Village.


    The Xiao Jia Village looked much better than the West Thousand Family Guest House. Xu Hui could see from the cracks in the roof that many of the houses were made of brick and tile, as if their lives were considered quite prosperous.


    She remembered walking into a large yard first, then into the top room, then turning around and walking through a row of eaves before entering the room. However, he felt that the Xiao Clan''s courtyard was very large. Thinking about how the three generations of the Xiao Clan lived together, it was normal for a few people to live there.


    Looking at the room he was in now, Xu Hui frowned. It was a new house after all. Why would it be like a warehouse with so many things piled up?


    There was a large room with a long brick bed in the middle of the room. On the bed was a large wooden chest that she had brought along with her from her marriage. There was a wooden table and two chairs on the floor under the brick bed. On one side was a pile of old items, which looked a bit messy.


    Xu Hui could not help but stand up and walked over to look at the piles of things. The old tables and chairs, the tattered mats and baskets seemed to be old furniture that was not used, but what was at the bottom?


    Xu Hui could not help but extend her hand and push away the things that were piled up. The thing that was pressed down on the bottom long square shelf looked like a loom. There was also a piece of smooth wood with two pointed ends that was randomly thrown beside him. Wasn''t this the same as the shuttle that was used to weave cloth?


    Xu Hui could not help but want to move the things on it away. She wanted to see clearly, if it really was the loom, she would be able to rely on her own hands to earn money to support him.


    Before Xu Hui could pick up the rotten stool at the top, the door was slowly pushed open. Xu Hui immediately sat back on the bed and covered her head with the cover.


    A pair of small feet slowly walked into Xu Hui''s line of sight, then stopped moving.


    Xu Hui could not help but lift the hood. It was a three or four year old skinny girl with shiny black eyes.


    She was looking at him curiously with her crooked finger. She looked silly and cute. Xu Hui bent down and asked softly, "Who are you?" Are you hungry? "Don''t bite your finger. Come, this is for you to eat!"


    Xu Hui took a palm-sized pancake from the table and handed it to the kid. The kid''s eyes lit up when he saw the food. He stuck out his fingers and hurriedly took it over, taking small bites like a squirrel.


    Seeing the child chewing so fast, with his neck stretched out, Xu Hui knew that the child was hungry. She quickly handed a bowl of water and said, "Eat slower, eat slower. There are still a lot of water left. Don''t worry, I''ll give it all to you!"


    The little kid gulped down a few mouthfuls of water and swallowed the cake. Then he slowed down and ate a piece of cake. He drank some more water and patted his belly to indicate that he was full.


    The child was thin but had delicate facial features. Xu Hui liked the look of the child as she smilingly patted her belly. She picked the child up and sat on her lap.


    Touching the child''s thin back, Xu Hui smiled and asked, "What''s your name? How old are you? Whose little child is it? "


    "Niuniu!" The little kid raised his finger and pointed at himself. Xu Hui smiled and asked, "You''re called Niu Niu?"


    The little kid laughed so hard that her mouth split open. However, when Xu Hui asked her about her parents and how old she was, all she would do was play around with her fingers and not answer, or gesture with her hands and say some vague words. Xu Hui furrowed her brows. This child had probably never been raised properly before, and it looked like he wasn''t small, so he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    At that moment, Xiao Dazong walked in with two bowls of food. When he saw Xu Hui carrying Niu Niu, he could not help but blink in surprise.


    When the child saw Xiao Dazong, he jumped down from Xu Hui''s body and ran over to hug Xiao Dazong''s leg and shouted, "Brother!"


    This was actually Xiao Da Yong''s little sister!


    It wasn''t that his sister was almost six years old, but how could she be so young?


    Xiao Dazong saw Xu Hui frown and said, "This is my sister, Niu Niu. She''s still young and doesn''t know much. Is she messing with you?"


    "No, Niuniu is very obedient, I really like her!" Xu Hui smiled at the Niuniu who peeked at him from the side of Xiao Da Yong''s leg and said softly.


    Hearing the soft voice of the Jiangnan Wu Su, Xiao Da Yong''s face heated up. He quickly looked at Xu Hui and said, "You must be hungry. I brought you some food. And some bread. You, you should eat some!"


    Xu Hui looked at the two bowls of dishes on the table. One of them was Chinese cabbage fried meat, while the other was tofu stewed. Both of them were fried until they were glistening with oil. However, his current body was extremely lacking in oil and water. When he saw the fat meat inside the cabbage fried meat, he began to salivate automatically.


    Xu Hui smiled as she walked over to the table and sat down. She picked up the cake and began to eat it slowly. Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui''s gentle and refined manner, and couldn''t help but remind herself that she should be more careful when eating in the future.


    After taking two bites, Xu Hui thought of Niu Niu and turned to ask, "Niu Niu, do you want some?"


    Xiao Dayong was about to say no, but Niuniu hated eating vegetables and only liked to drink congee. He suddenly let go of his leg and walked straight to Xu Hui''s side.


    Xu Hui smiled as she picked up Niuniu, letting her sit beside him. She fed one bite to her, and before she knew it, she had eaten half a biscuit and a lot of dishes and meat.


    Looking at the child''s bloated stomach, looking like a glutton that still wanted to eat even if he hadn''t eaten enough, Xu Hui smilingly pointed at Niuniu''s nose and said, "I don''t dare to eat anymore, what do I do if my stomach hurts from eating too much? "Come, let me touch your little watermelon. Have you cooked it yet?" Xu Hui touched Niu Niu''s belly and she giggled.


    Xiao Dayong, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. Was this still his little sister Niu Niu, who was extremely afraid of living and was very picky about food?


    Xu Hui thought that Xiao Dayong had left after sending him the food. She did not expect Xiao Dayong to just sit there and watch him play with Niuniu. He did not leave even half a step. As the sky gradually darkened, Xu Hui could not help but worry about what was going to happen next.


    Even though she was married, her body was still only 14 years old, still a month away from 15. Although she had developed quite well, if she just directly got married, wouldn''t that be painful to death?


    However, that was the case in ancient times. Because of a short lifespan, girls were often engaged at the age of twelve or thirteen. It was normal for a person to marry and have children at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Otherwise, the ancient saying would have clouds and women ¡­ "Ten to five years." The age of the marriage is the age of the marriage. She was fourteen and fifteen this year, and it was not considered an early marriage to the ancients.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dazong. The burning desire in his eyes made her want to sigh. It would be painful if she died early, but it would also hurt if she died early. Go ahead and reincarnate!


    As expected, soon after the sky turned dark, someone came to bring Niu Niu away. Xiao Dazong looked at New daughter-in-law, who was sitting upright on his bed, wearing red, white clothes, and with black hair.


    Lifting his feet again and again, Xiao Dayong finally stood up and closed the door. He slowly walked towards Xu Hui. Even though he had gone through some mental forays, Xu Hui still felt nervous.


    Xiao Dazong slowly sat on the bed and carefully moved to Xu Hui''s side. Smelling the faint fragrance coming from his wife, he became more and more dazzled. He placed his hands stiffly on his lap and rubbed them again and again.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Dayong gathered up his courage and stole a glance at Xu Hui. "About that, let''s ¡­ let''s take a break!"


    Xu Hui''s eyes widened. Although she didn''t expect this guy to be able to shine like the wind and snow, how could she be so simple and direct?


    In order to relieve her anxiety, Xu Hui was looking for something to delay her. However, before she could think of it, Xiao Dayong suddenly stretched out his arm like a steaming fireball and pushed her onto the bed.


    Xu Hui felt as if she was being pressed down by a mountain. She could barely breathe. Before she could struggle out an arm to push Xiao Dayong away, Xiao Dayong suddenly turned into a dog and started nibbling on her neck, causing her to inhale in pain. However, Xiao Dazong''s arms were like iron rods as they held her immobile.


    Xiao Dayong was indeed very anxious. Third Uncle only taught him to kiss and said he would do the rest.


    After a while, Xiao Dayong slowly raised his head and saw Xu Hui biting her lip. His eyes were a little red as he tenderly kissed her forehead.


    Who knew that Xu Hui would be able to hold back her laughter so much!


    Xiao Dayong kissed Xu Hui again and lay down on the bed, feeling very satisfied.


    Xu Hui bit her lips until they turned white, afraid that she would burst out laughing.

 C11

    Slowly taking a deep breath, Xu Hui suppressed her laughter. Seeing Xiao Dazong lying motionlessly beside him, she could not help but nudge him.


    Xiao Dazong turned to look at Xu Hui, who lowered her eyes and said, "You, you''ve sweated so much. Do you want to wash up?"


    Xiao Dayong froze for a moment. Looking at his own clean and fragrant daughter-in-law, he hurriedly got up from the bed and said, "I''ll go wash now!"


    Xu Hui watched Xiao Dazong leave for a while and came back clean and clean in her pants. She nodded to herself in satisfaction and patted the pillow beside him. "Come up and sleep!" The night red candles could not be extinguished. Otherwise, she would rather blow the lamp to sleep and feel more secure.


    Xiao Dazong looked at his wife, who was wrapped in a blanket, sitting on the bed. The white dress covering her shoulders was exposed. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    The two of them lay side by side. Xiao Da Yong''s heart was as beautiful as a blossoming flower. He could not help but move his arm slowly and grabbed Xu Hui''s hand. Xu Hui jumped in shock and was about to step back when Xiao Da Yong held her hand tightly. Xu Hui realized that Xiao Da Yong was just holding her hand and was not moving. He turned around and saw that Xiao Da Yong had fallen asleep with a smile on his face.


    She had not been slept in for a long time, but it seemed that she was very comfortable being by this man''s side. The corner of Xu Hui''s lips curled up into a smile, thinking that he would not fall asleep, but he unknowingly fell asleep as well.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright!


    Xu Hui had not expected herself to sleep so heavily. She hurriedly sat up from the bed and realized that Xiao Dayong was no longer in the room.


    Xu Hui put on her clothes and combed her hair. Just as she was about to look for toiletries, the door was suddenly pushed open and Xiao Dazong walked in. Seeing Xu Hui had woken up, she quickly closed the door and whispered, "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong reproachfully and said, "Why didn''t you wake me up? I have to get up and cook for everyone. "


    "No need, you''re a New daughter-in-law, you don''t even need to live half a year before the gate opens!" Xiao Dazong hurriedly said. Xu Hui could not help but widen his eyes in surprise. She remembered that in Xu Qiaohui''s memories, New daughter-in-law had to get up early to make breakfast, pay respects to their parents, or something like that.


    Xiao Da Yong smiled and said: "Our New daughter-in-law s are all like this. I''ve brought you water, do you want to wash up?"


    Xu Hui smiled as she looked at the water, salt, and clean cloth that Xiao Dayong had brought over.


    Since he knew that he would not have to work for the next half year, Xu Hui naturally would not pretend to be virtuous and rush to work. After washing up, Xu Hui and Xiao Dayong chatted for a while. When it was time to eat, they walked towards the kitchen.


    "In the end, he''s from exile. I don''t know the etiquette, so at least he should be here to help set up the table when he gets up early to cook!" The one who spoke was a woman wearing a blue smock. She was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, had a pointy face and thin eyebrows, which made her seem somewhat fierce.


    As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, Xu Hui heard the woman harping on him. She did not want to be married to him on the first day and even said something about exile in front of her. She did not put him in her eyes at all.


    Xu Hui would never argue with someone the moment she entered the door, even if she didn''t know anything. She only hoped that this retard, Xiao Dazong, wouldn''t disappoint her.


    When Xiao Da Yong saw that Third Aunt was insulting his wife so early in the morning, he was immediately angered. When he smiled, he looked simple and honest, but he was, after all, someone from the vanguard camp who licked the blood from his blade. With a frown, he revealed his killing intent.


    "Third Aunt, the New daughter-in-law didn''t do anything for half a year, and the food wasn''t even ready yet. How are we late?"


    She was born in a village and had been married to the Xiao family for thirteen years. She had two sons and a girl, and her husband was the only scholar in the family.


    After all, in the past, Xiao Da Yong was single and did nothing but take everything from his family. Although his family was made up of his parents, the Third Son''s Family was always favored, so most of the things went to them. Now, Xu Hui had entered the house and was the eldest grandson of his wife. It was said that the Xu family was extremely wealthy, and they both knew how to read and write, and she was worried that Xu Hui would win over Xiao Dayong and take all of these things for himself.


    Unexpectedly, New daughter-in-law did not make a sound, but Xiao Da Yong was furious. This kind of person that could make the normally silent Xiao Da Yong speak up for her, if he did not stop her, he would be done for in the future.


    The He''s rolled his eyes, then walked over to the Nanny Xiao Li''s disease who was seated at the table and said: "Nanny, what''s with the current situation? There''s no need to care about not working for half a year, even when we first went through the door, we still got up early to cook for everyone, isn''t that right? "Second sister?"


    He''s was facing a round faced woman. She was the wife of the Xiao family''s second brother, Xiao He, and was also from Military. However, she did not have a son, and her husband was crippled. Her parents-in-law had always been biased, so she did not want to get involved in these conflicts of interest.


    Hearing He''s''s question, Zhang Shi pretended not to hear it, turned her head and pulled back her hair.


    Xiao Da Yong became even more angry: "My second mother from the village next to Camp just married, and his family is not as good as mine. My wife is still the same as before, not working for half a year, and Third Aunt, when did you wake up early to make food for everyone, why haven''t I seen you?"


    "Aiyo, my good nephew, how old were you at that time? How could you remember to be so careful?"


    "Hmph, I only remember that my mother would wake up before dawn to work, but Third Aunt would only wake up when it was late in the morning!"


    Xiao Da Yong did not leave any face for himself in front of everyone. He''s could not hold back and was about to cry to his mother-in-law, but he saw Xiao Li''s disease frown and say: "Calm down, I can''t stop you guys from eating! With great difficulty, Da Yong is home. Third Bro''s wife, don''t talk so much! "


    Seeing that his grandmother had spoken, Xiao Da Yong snorted coldly and looked at He''s again. He suppressed his anger and did not say another word.


    He''s felt the hairs on his body stand on end when he saw Xiao Da Yong''s gaze. Only then did he remember that although Xiao Da Yong did not like to speak, he was actually a baleful god who had killed countless barbarians. If he wasn''t angry, even the old man would not be able to stop him.


    However, thinking about how Xiao Da Yong would not stay at home for more than a few days, and how New daughter-in-law would still let them play around with him after he left, He''s''s complexion finally turned better.


    The Xiao family of Military did not care that much about their family. Their family of men and women ate at the same table.


    The dishes were placed on the table, they were rice cake and porridge with a few pickles, only Third Uncle Xiao Hu placed a bowl of steamed egg soup in front of him.


    Xu Hui could not help but have a bad impression of the kids on the table who were eagerly staring at the bowl of steamed egg soup while Xu Hui, dressed in a long white robe and not looking at her uncle at all, ate the egg without raising her eyes.


    He had elders and children in his family, yet he was able to eat alone with such natural food. He was truly shameless. How could he call himself a scholar when he was so immoral? However, seeing that the Xiao family was used to it, even Xiao Dazong did not feel that anything was amiss, Xu Hui hid his words in his stomach and did not reveal it.


    Xu Hui, who was very patient and careful, felt a little upset when she saw that his wife was so nice, but her family wasn''t friendly enough. Especially her Third Aunt, when she wasn''t home, wouldn''t she bully his wife?


    Xiao Da Yong never thought like this before. He always felt that a family was one, regardless of whether it was you or me, the He''s was already so unfriendly this early in the morning, making Xiao Da Yong vigilant. He felt that as a man, he couldn''t even protect his own wife, much like a man. Seeing that Xu Hui had only eaten the leftover pancakes and rice porridge from Niuniu, Xiao Dayong hurriedly put a piece of pancake into Xu Hui''s bowl.


    When He''s saw this, he could not help but say with dissatisfaction, "Oh, Big Yong dotes on his wife. He doesn''t even do any work, yet he eats so many cakes? Could it be that this scholar''s daughter has a huge appetite? "


    Xu Hui raised her head and looked at He''s. Was this woman crazy? Why did she find me so unpleasant to look at? Did she think that she was a soft persimmon who could pinch her however she wished?


    Xiao Da''s eyebrows rose in courage. Third Aunt had just taken a shot at it. Who was she making a fool of on the first day her daughter-in-law arrived?


    Seeing that Xiao Da Yong was about to speak, Xu Hui quickly reached out and pressed his hand onto Xiao Da Yong''s hand. Xiao Da Yong looked at Xu Hui and smiled at him, ignoring He''s, but instead smiling and said to Xiao Hu: "I have long heard that Third Uncle is the most outstanding scholar in our Eight Ten Li Village. Today, I see that many people indeed have an extraordinary demeanor!"


    Hearing Xu Hui''s praise, Xiao Hu couldn''t help but stick out her chest slightly. She had heard too many praises from commoners and didn''t feel anything from a young age.


    Xu Hui hid her mockery with a smile, "The hometown examination is coming soon. Nephew wishing Uncle a free flight to high school!"


    Xiao Hu''s smile froze, and He''s''s face became extremely ugly!


    Xiao Da Yong couldn''t help but quietly remind his wife, "Third Uncle has yet to pass the Academy''s test!"


    The examinees with the qualifications of the child student would become Elementary Scholars after passing the College Entrance Examination. Those who passed the Village Entrance Examination would become High Scholars while those who passed the Assembly Examination would become Scholars. In the end, the Emperor would take the main examination.


    Xiao He was already over thirty years old and had passed the child student examination before reaching twenty. But it had been almost ten years, and he had not even passed the Academy Exam.


    Although he had lowered his voice, which one of the people at the table could not hear him? Xiao Hu''s face became even uglier, He''s''s face had turned dark, and Xiao Pao''s and Xiao Li''s disease''s face did not look too good either. Xu Hui noticed with his sharp eyes that his second aunt, Mrs. Zhang, was raising the bowl to cover the corner of his lips.


    Xu Hui''s face turned red as she pretended to be innocent and embarrassed, saying, "My father became a High Scholar at the age of eighteen, my uncle doesn''t like to study until he reaches the age of twenty-six before he can get into high school. My cousin is thirteen this year, and he has already passed the Academy Entrance Examination, I thought ¡ª"


    He''s''s face turned completely black. Why did he think that? Your family knows how to read great books? My husband is over thirty years old, and he isn''t even an Elementary Scholar!


    Xiao Hu''s face was extremely ugly, but Xiao Pao was truly shocked by Xu Hui''s reputation. Originally, he had looked down on Xu Hui even though he did not say anything because Xu Hui''s family was exiled over, but when he heard that Xu Hui''s father was a High Scholar at the age of eighteen, he could not help but be shocked! There had never been a High Scholar this young in the entire Ming Province?


    It was not as if the Xiao Li''s disease did not hold Xu Hui in her heart, or else she would not allow the He''s to repeatedly provoke him without stopping him. After all, in order to marry Xu Hui, her family had spent a lot of money. She had heard that Xu Hui''s uncle had not been implicated and was still in the Jiang Prefecture unscathed. That was the master of the High Scholar, someone she had never seen before in her life.


    After a while, He''s said with a dark expression, "So what if it''s a High Scholar? Isn''t it a crime to have your entire family exiled? "

 C12

    Xu Hui said clearly, "My father was originally the mayor of the Cloud Platform. He did not do anything wrong and was implicated here. Under the rule of the Son of Heaven, all the rain and thunder are from the heavens. My Xu family will bear it!"


    "Cloud Platform?" Jiang Prefecture, Cloud Platform? You, your father is the mountain chief? "


    "Yes sir!"


    Just a moment ago, he was proud of his status and was complacent. But now, he felt that, as a child student who had not even passed the Elementary Scholar''s examination, in front of the direct descendant of the Yun Lu Institution who was used to seeing geniuses, his complacency was just laughable!


    Xiao He could not sit still any longer. He felt that his sense of superiority was about to crumble in front of the Xiao Family. He pushed his chair away and said, "I''m full, I''ll go back and read books."


    He''s shouted "hubby" in shock as he turned his head to look at Xu Hui. Xu Hui''s expression did not change at all, allowing the Xiao family to examine him.


    Xiao Pao carefully and awkwardly asked Xu Hui about Xu Jingan and Cloud Platform. His biggest hope in life was for his youngest son, Xiao He, to become a High Scholar and bring honor to his ancestors. From Xiao He''s reaction, he could naturally tell that his own clan seemed to be an extremely formidable person in the past. If he could become a High Scholar at such a young age, then wouldn''t it be a huge blessing if he could teach Xiao He?


    Xu Hui guessed what the Xiao Pao was thinking and told him about Xu Jingan. She mentioned how many famous and talented students the Cloud Platform had produced, how many Scholars, how many Scholars there were, and even how many outstanding students Xu Jingan had taught. She did not say anything more. They had always thought that Xiao He''s status as a child student was already impressive enough, and in the surrounding villages, there was only one left. And as long as he passed this year''s examination, his entire family would be the Elementary Scholar''s master''s family.


    Only now did they realize that an Elementary Scholar was actually nothing and that even a High Scholar wasn''t as lofty as they were now. After all, their daughter-in-law and uncles were all real High Scholars. Feeling the constant changes in the way the Xiao family looked at him, and the respect in Xiao Dazong''s eyes when he looked at him, Xu Hui''s expression did not change as he smiled gently.


    How could Xu Hui not know that Xiao Hu did not even pass the Elementary Scholar examination? If He''s only relied on his status as a scholar, then she, Xu Hui, would break the glory brought by this status, and let these frogs in the bottom of the well know that there was someone beyond the heavens.


    I believe that after this, the Xiao Family will no longer dare to make a fuss about my status as an exiled Military!


    Now that October had passed and all the work in the fields had been finished, there were only some light jobs like cutting grass, cutting firewood and feeding the boar to the mat. Xiao Dazong felt that there was nothing wrong with resting, so he brought Xu Hui and Niu Niu back to his room without saying a word.


    The Xiao family was shocked by Xu Hui''s words and did not know what to say. He''s felt sour in her heart and mumbled a few sentences, but she pretended not to hear it.


    Xu Hui brought Niu Niu and Xiao Da Yong back to the room. The first thing she did was to quickly figure out if the loom under the pile of junk in the house could be used or not. Xiao Dazong knew that Xu Hui wanted to clean up the house, so she was naturally not unhappy. He was originally not satisfied with her wedding, yet there were so many messy things piled up inside the house.


    With the strength in his body, Xiao Dazong worked nimbly and quickly moved the junk away, revealing the loom below. Xu Hui examined it carefully according to her memory. Other than some small parts that needed to be repaired, this loom was still relatively well preserved.


    "My wife, even though this loom is rare, we don''t have any use for it here. I''ll find a carpenter in the village and take it apart to make a table for you!" Xiao Da Yong looked at the loom his father painstakingly found for his mother that year and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. If his parents were still alive, Third Aunt wouldn''t make things so difficult for her daughter-in-law, right?


    Xu Hui did not know how long she had been hoping for this loom. When she heard that Xiao Da Yong was going to tear it down, she could not help but glare at it. "How dare you!"


    Xiao Dayong was stunned for a moment, but Xu Hui responded quickly and smiled, "Such a big object, and yet you think it can be used as a table for a brick bed? Have you forgotten where my house is? "Jiang Prefecture is most famous for its brocade?"


    "You can weave cloth?" Xiao Dayong was very surprised. He had always thought that Xu Hui was a young lady who did not touch the spring water at all.


    Xu Hui glared at Xiao Dazong and said, "My birth mother is the most coincidental girl in the Jiang Prefecture. Have you heard of weaving yarn? Not only do I know how to weave cloth, I also know how to weave muslin! "


    "Flowers? What is that? " Xiao Dayong scratched his head in an honest manner. He had heard of silk, satin and cotton before. What was this flowery muslin? He really hadn''t seen it before.


    Xu Hui could not help but poke Xiao Da Yong''s forehead with his finger and waved the handkerchief in his hand. "You simpleton, you have not even heard of an inch of golden muslin? If you weave such a handkerchief with a knitting machine, will it sell for five taels of silver in the Jiang Prefecture? "


    "What?" "Five taels of silver?" Xiao Da Yong looked at the palm-sized handkerchief in Xu Hui''s hand and her eyes widened in disbelief. What kind of handkerchief was that? It was weaved with golden threads, right?


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh when she saw Xiao Dazong''s stupefied eyes. Niuniu laughed when she saw Xu Hui and she laughed as well. The two of them smiled at Xiao Dazong, looking as pretty as flowers. Xiao Da Yong couldn''t help but laugh as well. He scratched his head and said, "My wife, I''m not experienced enough. Don''t laugh at me!"


    "Alright, I won''t laugh at you. Help me move this loom out, find a carpenter to fix it, then I will be able to make money by weaving at home!"


    "Earn money?" No, I do not need you to earn money, my wife, I have military pay, and 1 or 2 silver coins a month. Furthermore, I fight fiercely, so I can obtain the silver every time.


    But that money is all for my family. I don''t want to ask my family for money every time, and since I have nothing to do, I might as well weave some clothes to share with my family. You don''t have eyes for the battlefield, so don''t worry about your own safety. Qiao Jieer''s birth mother, Wu''s, was able to keep tens of thousands of properties of her family with her delicate hands. She, Xu Hui, was a soul that had lived for more than a thousand years, so she did not believe that she could not use these hands to change her and her family''s fates!


    Of course, he couldn''t tell Xiao Da Yong about this idea. After all, the idea of marrying someone was like marrying someone from the same family. He shouldn''t wholeheartedly care about his family!


    Xiao Dayong was deeply touched by Xu Hui''s words. Ever since his parents died, he had never heard such warm words. Every time he returned home, his grandparents and aunts would only be concerned about his performance in the Camp. It seemed that they had never told him whether or not she had the silver s, nor did they tell him to take care of his safety, let alone take responsibility for him.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong and his eyes turned red. She did not know what she had said wrong, but she could not help but ask, "But what did I say wrong? "I just married into your family, so I don''t know about many things. Just say that I am the one who spoke the wrong words. We are husband and wife, we should be honest to each other anyway!"


    "No, my wife, you didn''t say anything wrong. Yes, you are too kind to me!" Xiao Da Yong turned his head awkwardly and went to clean up the loom.


    Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief, she was originally touched, but she didn''t say anything, this retard was so touched, was there a need?


    After moving the loom out, he found a carpenter to repair the repair site as requested by Xu Hui. Only then did Xu Hui know that there was a Old carpenter in the village who had great cooking skills. He had once made furniture for a large family in a county city, and now that he was old and unwilling to go out, he started to do some work nearby. Hearing this, Xu Hui was instantly happy. loom needed constant maintenance, and it was much more convenient to have carpenters in the village.


    , who was drying vegetables in the yard, twitched his mouth and said, "That thing is just a decoration. That year, Big Brother spent so much money to get it for Big Sis, and now this niece has started to mess around again. It''s not like we don''t belong to the same family."


    Xiao Pao looked at He''s in dissatisfaction. Xiao Li''s disease hurriedly said, "Go ahead and do your work. Do whatever you want with the things in their house!"


    No matter what the Xiao family said, Xiao Dayong looked at Xu Hui, who was sitting down and weaving on the loom s, with a dazed look in her eyes. In his memory, his mother had also been sitting beside the loom, talking and laughing with her father while she played with her little sister on the brick bed.


    Xu Hui had only knitted for a short while, and the thread had already been cut many times. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xiao Da Yong knew that he couldn''t weave cloth. His mother used to weave cloth with her bare hands, but she also said that there was no way to weave smooth, fine cloth. All she could do was weave coarse cloth. He looked at Xu Hui and frowned, trying to persuade him, "My wife, if you can''t weave, then don''t weave. I will be careful when I fight, and I will make more money for you. If you don''t want to ask for money from my family, then I ¡­ I won''t give the silver to my family when I get it." Camp had a rule: Killing five barbarians would earn him one tael of silver. He would kill more barbarians and give her wife more silver flowers. After Xiao Da Yong finished speaking, he felt that he had put so much thought into this unfilial act. He could not help but blush deeply.


    On the other hand, Xu Hui''s opinion of Xiao Da Yong had improved a bit. It seemed that this honest and honest person was actually able to say these words. It could be seen that he was truly putting him in his heart and truly thinking for his own sake. Although she was concerned about him, she was just like the rest of the Xiao family. It was really hard for Xu Hui to make a modern man open his heart to others in such a short period of time. However, since Xiao Da Yong treated her with sincerity, she would treat him with sincerity in the future.


    Xiao Da Yong thought that Xu Hui was scared by her unfilial actions and wanted to explain herself, but Xu Hui just smiled and said, "Okay!"


    What? Xiao Da Yong was dumbfounded. Xu Hui said clearly, "Even though we are juniors, we should not only work together to become family, but also take good care of our own family. Since we are all living in the same yard and have elders, your money should naturally belong to us, but I don''t think it''s wrong for you to rely on your own ability in the battlefield to return to our family. Since I have married her, I should also take care of Niuniu.


    Xiao Dazong was a little dizzy from being around her, but he could roughly understand what Xu Hui was trying to say. He immediately said, "My wife, you''re right. Not only are we girls, but we''re also our own children. I''ll definitely kill more barbarians and earn more silver s for you. We''ll bring them back for your safekeeping!"


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh. She had spent the night in the bridal chamber and was still thinking about her own child. This retard!

 C13

    Weaving cloth was the most likely way for him to make money at the moment. Naturally, Xu Hui would not give up so easily.


    Xu Hui told Xiao Da Yong about his plan to build a cellar room. He dug out a square hole from the ground, built a pillar in the hole, and then along the hole walls, the eaves were more than two feet above the ground. He opened the windows to let in sunlight, weaved yarn inside, and made use of the humidity in the cellar to reduce the loss of yarn due to the dry weather in the north.


    "My wife, how did you come up with such a plan?"


    Xu Hui pursed her lips and smiled, "Everyone weaves cloth in Jiang Prefecture. As silk and silk are everywhere in the world, naturally there are many northern merchants. I heard that it is very far to the north, and this is how people weave cloth. Can you help me build a cellar room? It does not need to be very big, as long as we can put down the loom. There is an open space beside our house, and we can build it next to each other! "


    Xiao Da Yong laughed, "Since you really want to weave cloth, I''ll go and tell grandma that cellar room won''t be able to spend much money, so grandma will definitely agree!" Xiao Dazong excitedly walked towards the room. The Xiao family was the steward of Xiao Li''s disease, and she controlled the family''s money and food. Although Xiao Pao was the master of the family, he only cared about farming and socializing with the people outside.


    Xiao Dazong''s words were relaxed, but Xu Hui was not optimistic. Although they had only known each other for a short period of time, Xu Hui already felt that this family might really be like the rumors outside, and did not see Xiao Dazong as a living person.


    The greatest use of Xiao Da Yong in this family was to continue the Military, to prevent the remaining two houses, especially the Third Son''s Family, from becoming Military and to protect the peaceful days of the Xiao family. Being a soldier and getting married and having children was good for the Xiao family, but they would not allow cellar room to do this. How could a dead man need to spend any money?


    There was also Xiao Da Yong''s little sister Niu Niu. If their family had a snack, they wouldn''t be able to raise a child who was almost six years old to be so petite. They wouldn''t even be able to speak properly.


    Xiao Da Yong was young and joined the army very rarely. He was afraid that the situation at home was not as clear as she was seeing it from an outsider''s perspective.


    Xu Hui touched Niu Niu''s face and picked up the leftover cake from the plate for her to eat. This child actually knew how to eat. It was probably because he had never eaten his fill before that he had become so skinny.


    Niuniu did not understand what Xu Hui and Xiao Dayong had said. She only knew that this new sister-in-law treated her well and ate with her sister. Some people felt sorry for her and cared for her, so she stuck close to Xu Hui. The adults all thought that the children didn''t understand, but the children''s instincts were the most sensitive. She knew who was truly being nice to her.


    Soon, Xiao Dayong came back, looking dejected. He did not dare to look at Xu Hui.


    He never thought that his grandparents would have such a huge reaction the moment they heard that they were going to build a cellar room, especially when his grandma actually said, with tears in her eyes, that he was going to waste all the money in his family, that he had spent so much on a wife, that he was still building a useless cellar room, that his family would starve to death!


    It made Xiao Da Yong''s face turn red. He did not understand, he had clearly given his monthly salary to his family, the last time he killed many barbarians, Camp had also given him 10 taels of silver, and he did not move an inch to his family. These few years had been smooth sailing, and his family''s harvest was all very good. Furthermore, with just his current salary of silver and silver, he had enough money to get a wife. How could he build a cellar room that would not even cost a few coins and cause his entire family to starve to death?


    Xiao Da Yong never asked for money from his family, because he didn''t have much money before, so he never thought about saving some for himself. Xiao Da Yong never opened his mouth to ask for money from his family, because he didn''t have much money before, so he never thought about saving some money for himself. Who would have thought that the first time he would ask for money would be so embarrassing!


    Xiao Da Yong even thought that since he previously said that he wouldn''t let his wife earn money, it would be enough for him to spend. But now, he couldn''t even afford to buy money from his grandma, much less his daughter-in-law. Xiao Da Yong really regretted giving all his money to his grandma, and he didn''t want to leave anything behind.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong''s expression and did not ask anything. She opened the box on the brick bed, took out a small bag from the bottom, and handed it to Xiao Da Yong saying, "This is the money that my family gave me before we were married. It should be enough to save a bit of money for the cellar room.


    "That won''t do. I can''t use your dowry. I''ll think of another way, don''t worry about me!" Xiao Da Yong felt extremely embarrassed. His wife had opened the box on her first day and used the dowry to buy money. People always said that when a man marries a man, he will eat with his clothes on. Yet, he himself was actually so vile that he couldn''t even find a cellar room for his wife.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dazong''s awkward expression and wanted to laugh. In ancient times, filial piety was the rule of the family members. Having grown up in this family, it was not easy for Xiao Dazong to ask for money for her. Of course, according to what Xu Hui thought, if the couple married, they would have a better relationship, but Xu Hui also knew that since it was ancient times, even if they were separated, as long as you were still a family, others would see you as a family. Just like Qiao Jieer, the whole family''s actions were always recorded in everyone''s mind, and like Qiao Jieer, he had never taken any of the family''s direct descendants, but was directly implicated in their exile.


    It was a must for her to live a good life as long as the old man was alive. From the beginning, Xu Hui had never wanted the Xiao family to pay for her to build a cellar room because she had never intended to share the benefits of weaving with the Xiao family.


    Therefore, it would be best if she created this cellar room herself. This way, even if she earned money from weaving, the Xiao family wouldn''t be able to directly take it from her.


    Xu Hui had thought about everything but Xiao Dayong''s feelings. Now that he saw the dark expression on Xiao Dayong''s face, she felt uncomfortable. She pretended to be angry and snorted, "I don''t think you''re treating me as your wife!"


    Xiao Dayong was startled and quickly raised his head to wave his hand, "No, no, I''m not!" How could he dare? Such a good wife, she came to his side as if she was in a dream. He didn''t even have the time to feel pain, how could he not treat her as his own wife?


    "Since you take me as your wife, then are we family? Since we''re family, why should we share it with each other? My weaving is our own affair, so what''s wrong with using my dowry? If you don''t want me to be your wife, then what does it mean? " Xu Hui turned around and did not look at Xiao Dayong, but an awkward and angry wife.


    Xiao Dazong was extremely anxious. He walked to Xu Hui, walked around him, raised his arm and lowered it. He opened and closed his mouth, but did not know what to say. He wished he could pull out his heart and show it to Xu Hui.


    Niuniu hugged Xiao Dayong''s leg and tugged on Xu Hui''s sleeve, shouting, "No, no!"


    Xu Hui was amused. She picked up Niu Niu and hooked her nose, "You don''t want me to get angry with your brother?" "You little girl, you know it a lot better than your brother. Fine, sister-in-law won''t be angry, let your brother quickly take the silver and go work for your sister-in-law!"


    Niu Niu really turned her head and waved at Xiao Dayong, "Go! "Go!"


    "I''ll give you half of my salary from now on, I''ll give you all the silver. I''ll give you all the time when I''m not at home, how much can you and Niu Niu use for food and drinks, we''ll give you enough. I''ll get someone to build you a cellar room, and I''ll definitely give you a proper cover.


    Since Xiao Da Yong insisted, Xu Hui did not say anything else. He did not know what the Xiao family would think, but it had nothing to do with her. Since the Xiao family did not see Xiao Da Yong as a living person, how could Xu Hui ever see them as human beings?


    Xiao Da Yong''s vacation ended after he returned three days later. Naturally, he had to make the best use of his time. After greeting the Xiao Pao and the others, Xiao Da Yong busied himself with going out.


    After dinner, Xiao Da Yong had his men pull a cart full of bricks and found a few youths from the village to help build the cellar room together.


    Although Xiao Dayong was not at home, he was still quite well-known in the Iron Armor Guard. Furthermore, he was an outspoken, loyal, and warm-hearted person. Thus, he was quite popular among the village''s younger generation.


    The Xiao Pao and the Xiao Li''s disease were naturally dissatisfied with Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui insisting on building the cellar room, but since Xu Hui had offered his dowry silver, they could not say anything about it. Seeing that her elders did not say a word, the He''s was not satisfied, but continued to mock Xu Hui and the rest. In order to not cause trouble, Xiao He and Zhang family hid in his own house and did not reveal themselves, but no one from his family came to help Xiao Da Yong and the rest.


    Xiao Da Yong felt even more uncomfortable and was even more determined to cover up cellar room. He suddenly realized that he was at home, as was everyone else in his family, but how hard it must have been for his wife and Niu Niu when he was not at home. He hadn''t felt anything was wrong with her before, but now that he thought about it, could it be that he hadn''t properly taken care of her before, and he had earned so much money, but his sister still hadn''t eaten her fill?


    Xiao Da Yong felt extremely upset. He felt like his lungs were about to explode from anger. He couldn''t help but want to question his family, but after thinking about his wife''s words, it would be difficult for her to stay at home and cause too much trouble. Xiao Dazong could only suppress his anger, venting all his frustration on the tassels in his hands.


    A group of youngsters worked hard and hard until the middle of the night. The hole had already been dug, and they only had to wait until the next day to build the wall. Xiao Dazong looked at the juniors who were helping and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. According to the customs of the village, those who came to help would not pay, but the main family would treat them with food and drinks. However, Xiao Dazong looked at his family members who had yet to appear, and the locked kitchen. He couldn''t find anything to eat to entertain the helpers, so he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    At that moment, a soft and melodious voice suddenly rang out, "Husband, you''ve finished your work. Why don''t you come wash up and eat something?"


    Xiao Da Yong turned his head and saw Xu Hui standing at the door smiling and waving at them.


    When everyone came to work, Xu Hui only said hello before taking Niu Niu to hide in her room and let Xiao Da Yong take care of what was happening outside. Xiao Dazong was naturally very satisfied with his wife taking the initiative to avoid him. His wife was so good-looking, he did not want to be looked down upon by the others at all.


    Now that Xu Hui had suddenly appeared at the door of the room, standing there under the dim moonlight, her plain clothes looked as beautiful as a painting, stunning all of the students.

 C14

    Xiao Dazong hurried over. Xu Hui said in a low voice, "I told Milkman that I wanted to prepare some food, but since Milkman forbid it, I bought some cakes and pickles from the neighboring house. I also made a pot of hot soup. How about this?"


    "Sure, it''s all thanks to your consideration!" He had never thought that his family would go so far. If his wife didn''t buy food from another family, how would he still have the face to continue looking for people to help him out tomorrow?


    Xiao Dazong called for the kids to come over for dinner. When he saw that the students were staring at Xu Hui, he felt a little sour inside and let Xu Hui in. He brought out the tables and dishes himself and the rest of them squatted on the ground outside, eating and drinking.


    The students were all envious that Xiao Dazong had a good wife. Xiao Dazong was very proud of himself, but he didn''t want them to talk about his wife, so he didn''t reply. He only ordered them to eat and drink before sending them off.


    When it was time for him to go to bed again, Xu Hui was worried that Xiao Da Yong would make trouble again. However, after kissing him and regretting that he had to get up early to work, he laid down and prepared to sleep.


    Xu Hui let out a sigh of relief, looking at the Niuniu that she had specially carried onto the brick bed just in case Xiao Dayong lost his way, she couldn''t help but find it funny. Compared to a honest guy like Xiao Dazong, she''s really a bit petty, thinking of nothing else but himself. Xu Hui reassured herself while lying on her pillow. After all, this body was still too young, only fourteen years old. If Xiao Dayong was really good, it would not be too late for them to be husband and wife.


    Xiao Dayong had experienced too many things today and his mind was in a mess. Even though his body was very tired, he still couldn''t sleep very well. He felt both miserable and inferior. He had married such a good wife, but he couldn''t let his wife live a good life with him. He had just arrived at the door when he had to spend his dowry silver; would his wife look down on him because of this?


    Xiao Da Yong turned to Xu Hui and realized that his wife was still awake. He thought for a moment and said, "My wife, I, I, I will definitely make more money in the future. You, don''t worry!"


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong in surprise. She was not worried at all, because she did not expect to rely on him to live her life. Whether it was in ancient times or modern times, women would have to live their own lives in order to live better. However, Xu Hui touched Xiao Dayong''s words, and then looked at his expression and came to a realization. Could it be that this guy felt uncomfortable because he had lost face?


    Xu Hui could not help but exclaim, "You''re too awesome!" She thought that these so-called martial arts were all lies. She never expected that she would actually see them again!


    Xiao Da Yong''s feeling of inferiority was suddenly gone. He was actually praised by his wife. Xiao Da Yong was overjoyed, and he couldn''t help but tell Xu Hui about his life in the Camp. The way he used the stone to extinguish the lights was actually learned from the people of the Camp.


    When Xiao Da Yong mentioned that the Commander Lin wanted to promote him to become a personal guard, Xu Hui suddenly realized something he had neglected: Xiao Da Yong could not read!


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Whether it was in ancient times or modern times, reading books was extremely expensive. Take the Xu family for example. From the old patriarch''s village to the many famous families and families, it took hundreds of years of accumulation and accumulation before a large number of scholars arrived. However, not everyone in the Xu family was able to become a High Scholar and become a High Scholar. If the Jiang Prefecture was so rich, then it would be even more difficult to study in this desolate land of the Ming Prefecture.


    In order to learn how to read, it would take decades of hard work. Until the result of the exam, the family would have to pay a large price to support the student, which was why a family would often have to put in a large amount of effort in order to produce a scholar. A normal family would not have the ability to support their child to read and write. Only someone like the Xiao Family who was willing to put in so much effort to cultivate Xiao He, would be able to do so with Xiao He''s innate ability to read and with the strong support of the Xiao Pao and the Xiao Li''s disease.


    As someone who was considered a cannon fodder by his family, it was reasonable for him to be unable to read. However, being unable to read was a huge hindrance to his future development.


    Since ancient times, there had been many generals from the Humble Class, but not a single one of them could not read a single word. If they could not read a single word, how would they look at the army blueprints, how would they issue orders, how would they be generals if they could not even understand a secret letter?


    It was true that martial artists were rough people, and that their knowledge was poor. However, they were definitely not illiterate people who could not recognize a single word.


    What kind of leader did Xiao Da Yong have to be in the front line of Camp? He must be brave, but because he couldn''t read, it was too difficult to increase his rank. Just like he said himself, because he couldn''t read, no matter how much the field officer valued him, he couldn''t make him become a personal soldier. Not only that, the higher he went, the higher the requirement was for him to be able to read.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong. If she taught him how to read military books, would his future be better? Would it be easier for him to get rid of his family''s military records than it would be for him to get his own family''s wealth?


    Xiao Dazong saw Xu Hui''s expression change when she heard that Xu Hui did not become her janissary, and she could not help but worry for him. He had never felt that she was lacking before. In the vanguard camp, everyone was a brother who ate and lived together with each other on the battlefield to kill the barbarians.


    But now, when he married his wife, it was like a poverty-stricken person suddenly picking up a lump of gold. No matter where he put it, he felt uneasy. When he was together with his wife, he couldn''t help but worry that his wife wouldn''t like him.


    In Xiao Da Yong''s heart, such a beautiful and good-natured daughter-in-law could marry a general, but he was just a nobody, and his family was the same. The more he thought about it, the more depressed Xiao Da Yong became.


    Xu Hui finished her calculations and decided to teach Xiao Da Yong how to read. If Xiao Da Yong had really achieved military merits and could read and become a military officer, his family''s military records would be greatly enhanced. Even if Xiao Da Yong could not become a military officer, he would slowly think of ways to help his family get rid of their military records; it was just a waste of effort. As for how much he would benefit from this, it all depended on luck. However, it was not a big deal and he would not lose anything. Xu Hui thought it would be fine to give it a try.


    In the end, he saw that Xiao Da Yong''s expression was ugly. Xu Hui could not help but think deeply and see through Xiao Da Yong''s thoughts. He then asked with a smile, "Why are you unhappy?" "Is there something on your mind?"


    Xiao Da Yong''s expression changed. He shyly waved his hand and said, "No, I don''t have anything on my mind. I just feel that I have wronged you!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We are husband and wife now, husband and wife should share hardships and hardships together. We must live a lifetime. If you feel wronged, then treat me well in the future!" Xu Hui took the initiative to shake Xiao Dayong''s hand. Now that Xiao Dayong had become a potential investor in her eyes, the treatment was naturally different.


    Xiao Dayong''s body trembled as he puffed out his chest and said, "If I don''t treat you well in the future, I''ll give you a good beating." He was about to continue his oath when Xu Hui stuck out two fingers and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Xu Hui did not believe a man''s oath. If the oath could be kept, even a sow would climb a tree. People might not be sincere when swearing, but the oath would change with time and environment. She believed that Xiao Da Yong''s vow was from the bottom of her heart, but this vow was too weak and fragile. Xu Hui only wanted this man to become famous and help his family get rid of their military record.


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui''s bright and beautiful face and her heart trembled. An indescribable emotion filled his entire chest, and even his hands began to tremble. The young man swore to herself that she would never let down the man in front of him!


    Xu Hui felt her fingers touching her lips and felt hot. She quickly put down her hand and said, "You don''t have to swear, I will believe you. You will be going back to the military camp in two days and you can''t go home often. If you''re not tired, let''s talk for a while."


    Xiao Da Yong hurriedly nodded, he was also unwilling to part with his wife so quickly, but with the army''s order, he was about to go to war. It was already difficult for the Commander Lin to give him a few days'' leave. In the past, he wouldn''t even be able to stay home for a few days. Although Niuniu was close to him, she was still a little kid, and other than bringing sugar back to him, he didn''t know how to take care of her. Since he didn''t have much to talk about with his family, it was better to stay at home with the Camp brothers. But this time, he really couldn''t bear to leave!


    Xu Hui lowered his head and said softly, "If you go back to the Camp, what can I do for you?"


    "You can send me a message or write a letter. Our Commander Lin will help us read the letter!"


    "But that''s something I want to tell you in private. What does it sound like to others?"


    "Then what do you think we should do? I can''t read. "


    How about I teach you how to read, so that you can read my letters to you and you can write back to me, I will know if you are doing well in Camp, and if you lack anything, I will find someone to send it to you! Xu Hui told her her purpose. She wanted Xiao Dayong to learn how to read. Since he was only nineteen, it was not too late for him to slowly learn.


    Xiao Dayong was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of reading before, but when he saw Xu Hui looking at him expectantly, thinking of how she would receive the whispered words from his wife in the future, her heart warmed up and she puffed out her chest, "Then, I''ll learn. My wife, you''ll teach me?"


    "Of course I''ll teach you. Third Uncle is busy with exams, how can he have the time to teach you?" If you''re not sleepy, let''s start now. I''ll teach you how to write your own name! "


    When he was young, he had always been curious about how to read and write, but Third Uncle just didn''t want to bother with him. Every time he walked over to his wife, he would either be scolded by his grandma or despised by Third Uncle. It was great now. His wife was teaching him so enthusiastically, and thinking of how his wife''s family were all scholars, he must study hard and not lose face for his wife.

 C15

    Xiao Da Yong was about to return to the camp and might even be on the battlefield soon. Xu Hui decided not to follow the normal learning process and first taught Xiao Da Yong his name and some of the words he could use in the battle.


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui writing her name down on the paper and felt touched.


    The vanguard camp was different from other battalions. Every soldier had a copper identity token with their own name on it, a symbol of their identity. It was also their proof of being able to pay for their labor in battle with the silver silver. Thus, he was very familiar with the three words "Xiao Da Yong". However, seeing his name written out by Xu Hui gave him a different feeling. No matter how Xiao Dayong looked at it, the handwriting of his wife was much better than the one on his identity plate.


    Seeing that Xiao Da Yong knew his name, Xu Hui continued writing down directions and locations that could be used in battles. He taught Xiao Da Yong to recognize his name one by one.


    Xu Hui was quite satisfied with Xiao Dayong''s memory and decided to teach him some of the words that might appear in the secret letter tomorrow. This way, he might be able to use it on the battlefield.


    Xiao Da Yong originally thought that reading and reading was just like what his Third Uncle did. He didn''t expect his wife to teach him that everything was related to his own war. Immediately, he found it very interesting and became more and more interested in learning how to read.


    Although he wanted to teach all of this to Xiao Da Yong in the shortest amount of time, Xu Hui knew that it was already too late to be hasty, especially when they still had to hurry up and build the cellar room tomorrow. They had to rest early.


    Xu Hui found Xiao Da Yong''s eager gaze funny, but she did her best to praise Xiao Da Yong. She knew that she would have to get up early tomorrow to continue her work. His wife was in a hurry to cover the cellar room with her good weaving skills, so she listened obediently and went to sleep.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to get up tomorrow, so he did not want to torment himself. However, he could not help but feel an itch in his heart, so he slowly reached out his hand and took Xu Hui''s hand.


    Xu Hui jumped in shock and quickly tried to withdraw his hand, but she found that Xiao Da Yong''s grip was tighter and she could not move. After a while, she realized that Xiao Da Yong was just holding her hand and did not do anything else. Xu Hui looked closer and realized that Xiao Dayong was already asleep. The corner of his mouth was slightly curled up.


    Looking at Xiao Da Yong, who was holding his hand tightly in his sleep, Xu Hui felt uncomfortable. This nineteen year old boy was about to enter the battlefield. The battlefield was cruel, and he did not know if Xiao Da Yong would be able to come back alive. He knew that his so-called family never treated him as a family member. He was truly against his wife, but he had always been thinking about himself.


    The hearts of people were all made of flesh. Xu Hui felt uncomfortable as she thought about this. She held Xiao Dayong''s hand and leaned his head on his shoulder. Listening to his long and steady breathing, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Before dawn the next day, Xiao Dazong got up and got busy. Xu Hui was awakened by the noise and sat up in a daze, asking Xiao Dazong, "What are you doing up so early?" Sleep a little longer! "


    "No, I wanted to get the house ready today. Did I disturb you? I''ll try my best to be quiet, and you can sleep a little longer! "


    "If they come to help, what should we do about dinner?"


    "I''ll go tell my grandpa to sleep, don''t worry, I''ll definitely move the loom into the cellar room for you today!" Xiao Da Yong had a plan in his heart. He wouldn''t let his wife be in such a difficult situation like yesterday.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dazong and did not say anything else. She had indeed not slept enough, so she lay back down sleepily and went back to sleep. Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui, whose black hair was scattered all over the pillow. Her white face was as beautiful as a crabapple, and her heart was as beautiful as a blossoming flower. He was neither afraid of pain nor exhaustion, as long as her wife was happy and comfortable.


    It was not until dawn that Xu Hui got out of bed and put on Niuniu''s clothes and shoes. She smiled as she saw the toiletries and dishes placed on the table to keep her warm.


    After cleaning up, Xu Hui and Niu Niu ate dinner and took Niu Niu to the next house with them. Although he bought some food from them last night, they didn''t take much money and even lent them everything, which was a great help. As the saying goes, a distant relative is not as close as a neighbor. Xiao Dazong would need a long time to make his first trip to the camp, and since the Xiao family couldn''t depend on them, it would be good if they could get to know a good neighbor.


    Returning from the neighbor''s house, the workers had not arrived yet. Xu Hui saw that Xiao Dazong was busy opening the door to the cellar room, so she walked over to take a look. When she saw the burning brick bed, she thought for a moment and asked Xiao Dazong, "Did we burn our own kang in winter?"


    Xiao Dazong looked at the brick bed Xu Hui was pointing at and smiled, "Hmm, I''m rarely at home. This house has always been empty, so we got married and cleaned it. The main house and the east house are connected by a kitchen stove. This house is far away, so the brick bed needs to burn by itself!"


    "Then why is the stove nowhere to be seen? Could it be that it was directly set on fire? "


    "No, there was a small issue in the past. After my mother passed away, I wasn''t even home. My grandma said it was a waste of a pot, so she took it apart!"


    "Then let''s just put the small stove back up. It will be easier to get something to eat and drink. We can''t waste our firewood in the winter either!" Xu Hui said with a smile that all the stoves on the outside of her kang were still cooking. This way, hot smoke would come in from the kang path during cooking and could both cook and warm up.


    However, Xu Hui suddenly remembered something, "Where did you live before?" What about winter? "Where''s Niuniu?"


    "I''ll stay here. I won''t be able to stay here for more than a few days even if I come back in the winter, so I won''t burn the brick bed if my firepower is not afraid of the cold. I''ll find someone to cook for me." This fool used to sleep on the cold brick bed. The temperature here in the winter was around -10 degrees Celsius, yet he could not even sleep on the hot brick bed after working so hard at it. What a fool!


    If she did not protect such a fool, who would?


    Xu Hui did not know that she had already listed Xiao Dayong as one of the people she needed to protect.


    Since she was already in the kitchen, she might as well take the opportunity to have dinner separately. Xu Hui made a decision immediately. After eating so many meals in the Xiao family, she could no longer stand to eat groceries every day. Furthermore, even cooking by herself could be used to take care of Niuniu''s body. This child was being taken care of in front of his grandparents, this showed just how unconcerned the family was.


    Xu Hui told Xiao Dayong what she wanted. Xiao Dayong frowned when he heard this. From the beginning, his family ate in the same pot and did not split up. If his family opened fire and cooked alone, would Grandpa agree?


    However, thinking that no one came to help and even locked the kitchen door early last night, even the food for the helpers was bought by his wife. Xiao Da Yong gritted his teeth and decided that it was better to open fire by himself.


    After their agreement, Xu Hui brought Niu Niu to wait in the room for news. Since she had nothing better to do, she would use the loom to practice, since the inner core had been changed. Although she had memories, her hands still had a feeling that she was not as skilled as the original owner.


    When Xiao Da Yong went to the main house, He''s and Mrs Zhang were busy cleaning up the kitchen. He''s glanced at Xiao Da Yong, who went to the main house very early in the morning, and went to the side of Mrs Zhang saying: "Did you see that? "This niece of mine is really shrewd, to be able to trap Dazong as soon as she entered the door. It''s like covering cellar room and weaving, and now that Dazong has found the Old Master, I wonder what sort of tricks he''s up to?"


    The Xiao Li''s disease and the Xiao Pao were partial to the Third Son''s Family, and if there were benefits, they wouldn''t be able to benefit from it. No matter what the Xiao family did, it didn''t have anything to do with them, so the Third Son''s Family didn''t like her and continued to drag her along. Did he think that she was stupid?


    He''s saw that Mrs. Zhang did not make a sound, and could not help but pout her lips. This Second Sister-in-Law was like a stuffy gourd, not letting out a single fart all day long. It was really boring, no wonder the Old Granny did not like her all day. The He''s did not dare to stir up trouble by himself, so he wanted to pull Zhang Clan. This way, they would have a better chance of winning against each other, but when Lady Zhang did not take the bait, the He''s put down the things in his hands and left with a downcast expression.


    Seeing the He''s leave, Madam Zhang did not even bat an eyelid as she continued to clean up. A fifteen-sixteen year old daughter of hers was unhappy, she pouted and pulled Madam Zhang as she said: "Third Aunt has put the blame on Mother again, it''s obviously her turn to cook and clean up today!"


    "Forget it, it''s not tiring work. Mom will be done in a while. Don''t touch her hands. If you''re going to get married, then take good care of it. Otherwise, you''ll be detested if you don''t!" However, she had two daughters, her daughter, Xiu Er, was the best and the smartest. Since she was young, she was different from her daughter from her younger days in the countryside, and she had already said that she would marry her son in the beginning of spring, and her daughter would be able to live a good life in the future.


    No matter how biased her mother-in-law was or how much Third Son''s Family bullied her, she wouldn''t feel any discomfort. As long as her daughters got married well, even if they didn''t have any sons, she wouldn''t be afraid of them in the future. As for the matter of the Third Son''s Family and the Great Bravehearts, it had nothing to do with her family even if she had the upper hand.


    Xiao Da Yong walked into the house and told Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease about the small stove in his house. Hearing that Xiao Da Yong thought of a stove, and that he could even boil some hot water to cook something during winter, Xiao Pao did not have any objections, but he immediately frowned: "You don''t need money to cook? We don''t have that kind of extra pot or kettle in our house. We just got married and he already started arguing about sharing the stove to eat.


    Xiao Li''s disease''s voice rose as he spoke, and Xiao Dayong''s expression turned ugly: "I''ve already given the money wife that''s in the kitchen to me, we''ll buy the pot ourselves, I don''t need milk to pay for it!"


    "That still won''t do. Your wife looks like she has big hands. Don''t you know how to waste food when you start firing? Our small clan cannot afford to raise that young miss! "


    "We''ll also buy our own food. That should be fine, right?"


    "What?" You buy it yourself, where did you get the money from? Braveshell, don''t tell me you have some kind of secret stash? "You little b * stard, how dare you have such a dark heart, if you don''t hand over the money, you can take it, but I already said your wife is poor, where did she get the money to build a house and buy things, so that''s how it was, call that little bitch over here, and call me over ¡­ ¡­" Xiao Li''s disease was furious, and started shouting at the top of his lungs!

 C16

    Xiao Da''s temple throbbed with pain. Listening to how the Xiao Li''s disease''s scolding got worse, he couldn''t help but yell, "Milk!"


    Xiao Li''s disease was shocked. When he saw Xiao Da Yong''s eyes turn red and his face filled with killing intent, he could not help but shrink back. After a while, he forced himself to berate: "Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    He pursed his lips and said with a deep voice: "I''m married now, and Niu Niu will be taken care of by my wife. From now on, half of my salary will be paid to grandpa as gifts, half will be used for our own expenses, my family will not work, and I will not eat anything that comes from the land. We will live our own lives like this!"


    Xiao Li''s disease opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Da Yong in disbelief. Just as he was about to berate him, Xiao Pao knocked on his pipe and suddenly opened his mouth: "Da Yong, are you splitting up your family?"


    Xiao Dazong thought about what Xu Hui had told him before he came and shook his head, "No, I did not split up, and I did not dare to split up. Since I entered the camp at the age of sixteen, all the money I made was given to my father''s milk, and yesterday my wife said that she wanted to weave cloth to help me share my household expenses, and I told her that I wanted to build a cellar room, and she scolded me for spending all my family money. But Master, the money I earned all these years is more than twenty liang. "Since it''s troublesome, I don''t dare to trouble myself anymore. In the future, we can take care of our own affairs. Also, I just found out now that Niuniu actually likes cakes and meat!"


    Xiao Pao looked at Xiao Da Yong. He was acutely aware that his grandson, who had always been honest, had changed, and although these words sounded soft, they were actually strong, and even made a lot of sense. Even if other people heard this, they would only say that the Da Yong family was being harsh on them.


    When she heard Xiao Da Yong''s last sentence, which was as flat as a popped balloon, she did feel a little guilty, but in the blink of an eye, she felt that she did not do anything wrong. With so many people in the family, and so many grandchildren, and Niu Niu a little girl, she had already stuttered pretty well.


    Xiao Li''s disease moved his lips and was about to open his mouth, when Xiao Pao knocked on his pipe again and said: "Da Yong, you must know, your Third Uncle is going to participate in the hometown examination right now, and is spending a lot of money. This is a big matter for our family, and only your Third Uncle has a future, so we can live a good life, and you don''t have to go to war and suffer, and you don''t have to pay money for it.


    Although the food and drinks in the family were under Xiao Li''s disease''s control, he was still the head of the family, so he could only listen. Xiao Da Yong did not succeed in his goal, but after thinking about Xu Hui''s words, he did not say anything else. Since neither side had any objections, it was settled.


    There were bricks and mud on the floor, and it was easy to build a small stove. The broken furniture in the house was torn down to make windows, some thatch was added to the ceiling, and at dusk, the cellar room and stove that Xu Hui was yearning for were all set up.


    The secret door to the cellar room that Xiao Dazong had made from his room was also prepared. This way, Xu Hui could directly go to the cellar room from his room at night. It was very convenient for Dong Tianleng. With his own stove, as well as the cellar room that could be used to weave cloth, Xu Hui Xin suddenly felt much more at ease.


    This morning, Xu Hui brought Niu Niu to the neighbor who bought food yesterday.


    She had asked Xiao Da Yong for his surname. It was also Zhao. It was the hometown of the village. Xiao Jia Village was a large village. There were almost two hundred households in the village, which were jointly managed by Li Chang and a few village elders. From Xu Hui''s point of view, this village elder was probably like the current leader of the administrative village. The entire village was managed by the village chief, who divided the village into several teams.


    Although they could not be considered officials, the village elders had a high degree of authority over ordinary villagers. Whether it was the work assigned to them or the building of houses, all of it was decided by the village elders. The two families were clearly neighbors, but they kept very little contact with each other. It seemed that the Xiao Pao thought his son was child student, and as he was old, this village elder should be him, but he did not expect that the last person chosen for the village would be Old Master Zhao, and since the Xiao Pao and the Xiao Li''s disease felt that they had lost face, they did not want their family members to interact more with the Zhao Family.


    Xu Hui found it extremely funny. It was the first time she went to a neighbor''s house yesterday, and everyone in the house seemed to be getting along well. As for the Xiao family, Xiao Li''s disease would never forgive her mouth and she was also a sarcastic person. It was only natural that she knew which family the villagers would be more willing to interact with. Xiao Pao did not choose a village elder and did not interact with others.


    Since Xu Hui was going to live in the Xiao Jia Village, she naturally needed to build a good relationship with the people around him. She did not expect the Xiao family to be like this, but she could not live her life by herself without seeing anything.


    Therefore, Xu Hui decided to walk around the Zhao Family and talk to them at least for a bit. However, she didn''t expect that Zhao family''s boss''s daughter-in-law would be extremely happy when she heard that she wanted to weave cloth.


    It turned out that the Zhao family''s old lady had passed away a year ago. Now, the daughter-in-law in charge was the Zhao family''s eldest daughter-in-law. Her surname was Wei, so Xu Hui called her Aunt Wei. Aunt Wei''s brother was a peddler. He usually went to the houses to sell some yarn and also bought some yarn to the cloth shops in the town. If Xu Hui could weave cloth, not only would they have buyers, but they could also sell some yarn for their brother.


    Hearing this, Xu Hui promised that as long as the yarn in Aunt Wei''s house was good, she would use her own yarn in the future.


    Aunt Wei was even more happy when she heard Xu Hui say that the family had already agreed to open fire and needed to buy some daily necessities. She quickly changed her clothes, put on the oxcart and took Xu Hui to the town to buy some things.


    The Xiao Jia Village was only two hours away from the Stone Bridge Town. Xu Hui had not bought anything since they arrived, and at the Xu Family, Xu Jingan had been sick to the ground and did not dare to leave her body easily.


    Therefore, this was Xu Hui''s first time out shopping. She was curious about everything along the way. Niuniu, who had never been out before, stared with her eyes wide open as she sat on the oxcart and looked around curiously.


    Aunt Wei took Xu Hui to a familiar grocery store in town. Her brother always bought from here, so she was very familiar with the shopkeeper.


    Xu Hui saw that although this grocery store was not big, there were pots, pans, needles, knobs, seasonings and other things. These were all what she needed right now and were all recommended by Aunt Wei.


    When they were getting married, Xu Jingan asked Xu Hui to bring ten silver for their dowry. Naturally, Xu Hui refused to take it. At that time, the Feng''s disease secretly engaged Xu Hui''s marriage and ran away after taking the betrothal money. Unknowingly, she found the Third Son''s Family of the Xu family and spent some silver to buy a gift for him. When she saw the old lady of the Third Son''s Family of the Xu family, she heard that Xu Hui was betrothed to her and gave him some jewelry as a gift.


    Ann''s and Zhou''s saw that although the jewelry was not very exquisite, it was still better than the coarse jewelry at the market. Thus, they decided to use Xu Hui as a dowry without him knowing.


    The cellar room and the stove cost two or seven taels of silver, and Xu Hui still had three taels of silver with him. She was afraid that it was not enough, so she wore a pair of bracelets on her way out to find a jewelry store to exchange for money.


    Luckily, the prices in the town were cheap. It only cost two silver coins to buy pots, pans, and seasonings. Xu Hui could not help but feel relieved. It seemed like she still had enough money on her.


    Due to the large amount of purchases, the grocery store had even sent employees to help Xu Hui deliver the goods to the ox-cart. Xu Hui sighed with emotion. No matter which dynasty it was, the business people all had their own ways of getting customers.


    After buying all these, Xu Hui still had to buy some oil. Although the Xiao Li''s disease didn''t dare to go against his wishes and gave his some food, she didn''t give his anything else. Xu Hui was too lazy to ask her for more, so she just bought some food for herself.


    Xu Hui looked at the list in her hands. In addition to the oil, she also wanted to buy eggs, vegetables, meat, as well as some cotton and cloth. The sky here was cold, so she had to prepare Niu Niu''s cotton clothes.


    Aunt Wei looked at the purchase order in Xu Hui''s hand and sighed with a smile, "It''s better if you can read. We went out to buy things just by thinking about it. We forgot about them when we bought them. We only remembered to buy them when we got home!" Pirat, local dialect, means rummaging through things.)


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "When I''m not busy at home, ask little sister Yun''er to come and learn some words from me. If Aunt Wei buys anything in the future, someone will help her to write a list!" Aunt Wei naturally doted on her very much. Although a woman without talent was a virtue, Aunt Wei was a very clear person. No matter where a woman wanted to live a good life, she still needed to learn a lot of things, so she really liked having her daughter learn to read from Xu Hui.


    Aunt Wei smiled and said, "That''s great. I''ll thank you on behalf of your little sister Yun''er!"


    "I dare not thank you for such a small matter!" Xu Hui liked Auntie Wei''s straightforward and generous attitude and was happy to hang out with her. Suddenly, he saw a jewelry store on the roadside and quickly stopped the car.


    Aunt Wei followed Xu Hui into the jewelry store. However, when Xu Hui told the doorman that Xu Hui wanted to sell bracelets, she could not help but advise, "You''re a daughter-in-law who just passed the door, where are you going to sell your dowry? Since you don''t have enough money, why don''t you go ask your grandmother for it?"


    Xu Hui smiled bitterly. "How would I dare?" Because of the matter with cellar room, Grandmother has already scolded me a few times. I also wanted to make more fabric to let my family live a good life. I wonder why Grandmother and the rest don''t like it? If I were to ask for more money, Grandma would probably hit me! "

 C17

    "She dares! If you ask me, when their Xiao family married such an capable and virtuous wife like you, who doesn''t know what kind of high incense they burned in their hearts? With Granny Da Yong''s mouth, who in the village wouldn''t know, it would be a pity to marry that person with such a good character, but Da Yong is a good person, if you have the ability to weave cloth, you will definitely lead a good life! " Aunt Wei comforted Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui smiled and nodded, "Aunt is right, life will get better sooner or later!"


    Xu Hui knew that Aunt Wei was really thinking for her sake, so she was not stingy when it came to people who treated her sincerely. Although she knew that Aunt Wei did not necessarily believe that she could weave cloth, as long as she weaved it, she would buy her own family and her brother''s yarn.


    Xu Hui had always believed that as long as both sides shared the same goals and interests, they could work together. Aunt Wei was a smart person. She knew how to speak and how to do things. Her father-in-law was also a village elder, and her family had a good relationship with the villagers, but also had the ability to speak. Xu Hui needed such a person to help her get to know the relationships in the village as soon as possible. She also needed such a person to help her fight the Xiao family.


    In this era where filial piety governed the country, Xu Hui had no choice but to cherish her reputation like a swan cherishing its feathers. She wanted to live a good life, not only making money, but also holding the highest moral status.


    No matter how bad the Xiao family was, she couldn''t let Xiao Da Yong carry the notoriety of being unfilial and disobedient. This was an era where he could be punished for being unfilial. Now, regardless of whether they were building the cellar room or opening fire on their own, or discussing the payment of the money at home, these things were detrimental to the interests of the rest of the Xiao family. If Xiao Li''s disease and He''s were to go out and speak carelessly, it was very likely that they would ruin Xiao Da Yong''s reputation.


    It was not that Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui were disloyal, it was that the elders of the Xiao family were not kind enough to force them to such a state!


    That was why Xu Hui had gone to the jewelry store to sell bracelets in front of Aunt Wei today.


    When she married Xiao Da Yong, she did not think of living with him. This marriage was just a means for Xu Hui to help Xu Jingan escape from the prison.


    It was more obvious to smart people that things would progress beyond their control. However, Xu Hui had yet to realize the change in her heart, which would pave the way for their relationship in the future.


    Of course, this was in the future. At the moment, Xu Hui was focused on the pressing issue of life.


    After selling a pair of bracelets for two or six silver coins, Xu Hui bought some sesame oil and some plate oil.


    The sesame oil was the sesame oil and it was very expensive, so Xu Hui mainly bought the plate oil. After buying it, she would cut it into pieces and place it in a hot pot to slowly fry. When the weather was cold, it would turn into a white paste, and when cooking, he would put in some very fragrant dishes. When Xu Hui was young, the dishes she ate at her maternal grandma''s house were all fried with lard. Later on, because the pigs were changed into feed and raised, he ate very little because she said that lard was easy to eat with high blood lipids.


    The leftover fried pork meat was naturally pollution-free and delicious. Xu Hui bought a large piece of plate oil directly due to her wealth.


    As for the dishes and the eggs, Aunt Wei had said that they could be sold to Xu Hui for a cheaper price. Naturally, Xu Hui was grateful and decided not to buy them in the town. There was also cotton for Niuniu. Aunt Wei had said that the cotton clothes and pants they had when they were young could also be worn by Niuniu. Xu Hui quickly agreed. She realized that Auntie Wei was surprised at how much money she had spent. She had to give up on the idea of buying other things.


    When they got home, Xu Hui gave Auntie Wei a hundred yuan as a deposit to buy yarn from her brother. Aunt Wei was happy that Xu Hui was so straightforward. She went back and gave the yarn to Xu Hui first.


    The loom had already moved into the cellar room. Xiao Da Yong was worried that the newly built house would be damp and cold, but Xu Hui felt that this kind of temperature and humidity weaving was extremely appropriate.


    Although the yarn in Aunt Wei''s house was not thin enough, it could still be said to be over. Xu Hui wrapped the yarn well and began weaving for the first time.


    Xiao Da Yong and Niu Niu watched Xu Hui''s hands flutter across the loom like butterflies, the white yarn slowly turning into fine white cloth. They could not help but open their eyes wide to witness this miraculous scene!


    When Xu Hui found out that she was sitting in front of the loom, she was very calm and happy. She thought about how Qiao Jieer had been learning weaving at her uncle''s house since childhood.


    It was very easy for Xu Hui to weave this kind of plain white cotton cloth with no patterns. She had weaved enough cloth in less than two to four hours. She wanted to make Xiao Dayong a set of clothes with the cloth she weaved for the first time.


    After sending him back to the gate tomorrow, Xiao Dazong would return to the battlefield. It was up to the heavens to decide whether or not he would be able to survive. Xu Hui felt that she should at least prepare something for him.


    Xiao Da Yong and Niu Niu carefully touched the thin cotton that Xu Hui had knitted. Xiao Da Yong sighed and said, "Truly smooth! My wife, you''re too amazing. None of us here have managed to weave such a good piece of cotton!"


    "In the future, I will make better cloth and sell it for a lot of money. Don''t risk your life just for the silver s. You have to protect yourself well!" When Xu Hui thought about how Xiao Dayong was only nineteen years old, he felt a little upset. The battlefield had no eyes, and it was possible that he would never see Xiao Dazong again.


    Xiao Da Yong could not explain to Xu Hui that only those who were not afraid of death could win on the battlefield. However, he was very touched by Xu Hui''s worry.


    Xu Hui smiled and motioned Xiao Dazong to pass the scissors to him. She picked up the scissors and cut off the yarn, took off the cloth from the loom and shook it: "I''ll make you some clothes with this!"


    After the wedding, Xu Hui tidied up her things and realized that besides his army clothes, Xiao Dayong only had a few pieces of old clothes. Even the clothes he wore when he married were actually modified using his third uncle''s wedding clothes.


    Xu Hui thought, she used the cloth that she made for the first time to make a set of clothes for Xiao Da Yong.


    Xiao Da Yong''s eyes turned red. He never thought that Xu Hui would be in such a rush to finish the cellar room and weave the cloth for him. Of course, Xu Hui did not think that way, but Xiao Dazong had already decided that he was very touched. Ever since his mother passed away, he had not worn clothes made by his family for a long time.


    It was getting late, so Xu Hui let Xiao Dazong take the cloth and led Niuniu back to her room.


    The new stove was not yet dry, and it would have to be dried tomorrow before it could be used.


    However, they had not eaten dinner yet. Xu Hui asked Xiao Dazong to build a simple stove with a piece of scrap brick. She stuffed the firewood into the fire, scooped some water from the water jar in the corner, carefully cleaned the new pot twice, and put it on the stove to add some water to heat.


    She then took out an oily paper bag from the shelf that had been made from an old table. Inside the bag was the steamed bun she had bought from town, afraid that the Xiao family would not cook for them without waiting for them to open fire.


    As expected, Xiao Li''s disease had instructed him not to eat with the three of them from this afternoon onwards. Xu Hui could not help but rejoice that his cold and emotionless judgement of the Xiao family was indeed accurate.


    After heating up the steamed buns, Xu Hui took out three eggs from the basket. After thinking for a while, she took out two more eggs, which were given to him by Aunt Wei. She kept more than twenty chickens in her house and ate five or six eggs a day.


    The meatbuns with white noodles and the poached eggs with white sugar. This was a delicious dish that Xiao Dayong and Niuniu didn''t even dare to imagine.


    After Xu Hui set up the table, she noticed that both Xiao Da Yong and Niu Niu were looking at him without eating. She could not help but frown, "What''s wrong? You don''t like it? "


    "No, it''s not that. Wife, I''m a boorish person. You just need to eat some bract rice. You and Niu Niu will eat this poached egg bun!" Xiao Dazong could only eat meat and pancakes after winning a war. He had never eaten anything as delicious as this at home. When he thought about how his wife used dowry money to buy this, how could he eat it?


    Xu Hui was angry. "You can eat whatever you like if I tell you to eat. You can even eat a few meals at home. Even if you don''t eat me and Niuniu, you won''t eat!" Niuniu held her finger and looked at Xu Hui and then at Xiao Dayong with a greedy look on her face.


    Xiao Dayong hurriedly lifted up his bowl. "I''ll eat, I''ll eat, my wife, don''t be angry!" Saying this, he hurriedly stuffed the entire poached egg into his mouth, puffing out his cheeks and smiling at Xu Hui as she tried to curry favor with him.


    No matter how angry Xu Hui was, she could not vent out her anger on Xiao Da Yong. She did not say anything else and used her chopsticks to chop the egg into small pieces for her to eat.


    The three of them had eaten and drank to their heart''s content. As tomorrow was the third day of their marriage, Xiao Dayong and Xu Hui discussed their return trip.


    Xu Hui also wanted to explain the situation of her family to Xiao Da Yong. Unlike other families, she did not have Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu to deal with, so if she did not explain things to Xiao Da Yong, she would be tricked.


    Xu Hui smiled bitterly as she thought about it. She and Xiao Dayong did not have any family connections, so she was better than Xiao Dayong. At least her father and younger brother were better, and Xiao Dayong only had a little sister, so he still had to count on him.


    After carefully sizing Xiao Da Yong up, Xu Hui quickly cut him out and began to sew clothes for him.


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui, who was bent over making a new set of clothes for him, and felt warmth overflowing from her heart. He could not help but stretch out her arm to hug Xu Hui, then moved closer. Xu Hui was shocked and hurriedly said, "Don''t move, the needles will pierce me!"


    Xiao Da Yong let go of Xu Hui and Niu Niu hooked her finger on his face. It was so embarrassing that it made Xiao Da Yong feel like he was acting in front of Niuniu. What he did just now was indeed a bit uncontrollable.


    Xu Hui sewed some clothes for Xiao Da Yong as she talked about her family''s situation. She had told Xiao Da Yong about what Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu''s personalities were like without reservation.


    Xiao Da Yong originally had great respect for Xu Hui''s family members, but when he heard that Feng''s disease was actually her stepmother and Xu Qiaozhu was actually that kind of person, he could not help but be shocked. However, when Xu Hui told him about these matters in detail, she felt warm inside as she was afraid that he would be deceived. This was exactly the kind of man who treated him like her husband and her family, the daughter-in-law who would live the life they shared a heart and soul with each other!

 C18

    Listening to Xu Hui talk about her family''s situation, Xiao Da Yong thought of his own family and said, "I''ll send you home tomorrow, and then send you back to my house so that you can go back to Camp to report. Yesterday, Camp also sent me a message, telling me that I must report back before nightfall.


    "Close the doors and windows once the sky is dark, and remember to lock the small door at the back of the market. Give you the key and pack it properly, and if you need to go in and out of the small door in the future, save yourself the trouble of asking; also, I''ve asked someone to send you water and firewood every day, so just stay at home with Niuniu and don''t go out too far. If it makes things difficult for you, you have to bear with yourself first, and wait for me to come back!" The more Xiao Da Yong spoke, the more worried he became. He felt that there were too many things he needed to explain to them. He wished that he could stay at home and look after Xu Hui and Niu Niu, but he had no choice.


    The needle and thread in Xu Hui''s hand danced. After hearing Xiao Da Yong''s words, she smiled and replied, "I''ll remember what you said. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Niuniu and wait for your return!"


    After Xu Hui finished her speech, she saw Xiao Dazong and Niu Niu sitting on the brick bed, not sleeping. She smiled and said, "Sleep with Niu Niu first. I''ll make the clothes and then sleep."


    "Why don''t you stop? I distribute clothes twice a year in Camp, including clothes, shoes and socks. You''ve also been tired today, so don''t stay up late and carefully injure your eyes."


    "Can the clothes be the same as the ones you make? "Go to sleep. I''ll make it fast. After you sew up your clothes, you''ll go to sleep." "


    Xiao Dayong could only lay on the brick bed obediently, but he could not bear to close his eyes. He laid on the pillow and watched Xu Hui sewing his clothes.


    Niuniu followed his example, laying on her pillow with her head tilted as she looked at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui finished using his thread and tied a knot. When she went back through the thread, she saw that the two of them had the exact same posture and couldn''t help but laugh. She glanced at them reproachfully and said: "You two really are siblings. You two are exactly the same!"


    That coquettish gaze made Xiao Dazong''s heart beat faster. However, due to Niu Niu, Xu Hui was sewing again, so she could only bear with it.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Da Yong and Niu Niu slowly fell asleep. Xu Hui helped them pull up their blankets, picked up the lamp wick and continued making clothes.


    The next morning, Xiao Dazong changed into clothes that Xu Hui had made overnight and showed them to Xu Hui and Niuniu.


    Xu Hui was very satisfied with her handiwork. Niu Niang pulled on Xiao Dazong''s clothes enviously and turned to Xu Hui, "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Hui smiled and hugged Niuniu, "I know, once sister-in-law knits the flowery cloth, I''ll make Niuniu a set of the most beautiful flowery clothes."


    This was the first time he had worn such a good outfit. Xiao Dazong looked deeply at Xu Hui and smiled as well. He must win the battle and return alive, so that he could earn a lot of money for his wife, who would be good to him for the rest of her life.


    When New daughter-in-law came back in three days, his family would usually prepare gifts for him. However, Xu Hui could not guarantee whether the Xiao family would give gifts or not.


    Xu Hui looked at the four-colored gift that Xiao Li''s disease brought (a piece of pork, a pot of wine, a chicken and a bag of steamed buns.


    Xiao Dazong was very happy to see that his family had prepared such a lavish gift to return home. Earlier, he was worried that if the gift prepared by his family was too inappropriate, or if he just didn''t prepare the gift, wouldn''t he have to use his wife''s dowry to prepare it? How could a man like him lift up his head in front of his daughter-in-law''s family?


    Xiao Da Yong didn''t expect his father''s milk to be so good and that the gifts he prepared for his family would be even more sumptuous than he thought. He couldn''t help but feel grateful towards Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease.


    Xu Hui glanced at Xiao Da Yong''s face and sighed to herself. Although Xiao Da Yong had realized that the Xiao family was cold and merciless, after all, they had lived together for almost twenty years, he still more or less held some expectations for them. As long as they treated him slightly better, they would look forward to the warmth of their family.


    It was just that Xu Hui knew that Xiao Da Yong''s wish would turn into pain in the end. Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease would not get up early and prepare so many things for him.


    Sure enough, Xiao Pao opened his mouth: "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, this is an essay by your Third Uncle. Go back and let your father take a good look at it.


    Initially, Xiao Pao had planned to let Xiao He meet with his relatives so that it would be better to ask them for guidance than to simply read the essays. However, Xiao He was shy and was embarrassed to come straight to his doorstep, hence Xiao Pao had no choice but to ask Xu Hui. Due to this reason, returning home was naturally not as easy as bringing a few big buns of bread as Xiao Li''s disease had originally planned. Although Xiao Li''s disease was very stingy, he was never sloppy when it came to his youngest son''s studies.


    Xiao Da Yong''s initially grateful and happy expression suddenly froze. Xu Hui secretly looked at Xiao Da Yong with sympathy, then turned and smiled to Xiao Pao, "Okay, Master. I will talk to father about third uncle''s studies when I get back!" Although Xu Hui felt that Xiao He was just an embroidered pillow, if he really had some real talent, and could become an Elementary Scholar, she would have been able to prepare for it in advance.


    Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Pao were very happy to see Xu Hui agree to it, especially when they found Xu Hui pleasing to the eye.


    Both Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui were worried about leaving Niu Niu at home. Even if they went back to the house, they had already brought her with them.


    Xiao Dazong led the horse while Xu Hui and Niu Niu sat on the horse. They carried gifts in their saddlebags on the horse''s back. The three of them headed towards Xu Hui''s home.


    Xu Jingan sat in his room and waited early in the morning. During these three days, he had not slept a wink.


    Xu Jingyao''s family had also come to Xu Jingan''s house early. As for the Ann''s, ever since Xu Hui was married, they had been living in Xu Jingan''s house, helping to educate him and Xu Qiaozhu.


    Feng''s disease had been trained by Ann''s without blinking for the past few days, and then helped to light the fire by Xu Jingan every day. Since Xu Qiaozhu saw how well-behaved her mother was, she naturally didn''t dare to cause any more trouble.


    It was already late in the morning and Zhou''s had already prepared a sumptuous table full of dishes. Qiao Jieer had hastily prepared for her marriage, since her family still had such an identity. Ann''s and Zhou''s were most afraid that the Xiao family would underestimate them.


    The pig''s head, which had been stewed all day yesterday, was sliced into thick and thin slices of meat, and the wine under the tongue of the pig''s ear was the best. The rare live fish was chopped into pieces and stewed with tofu, and the fish was sliced into pieces and wrapped with fried mushrooms. The small roosters were stewed with stewed mushrooms, and the pumpkin was chopped and ground to make pumpkin pancakes, the pickled cucumber and cowpeas were fried and the plates and plates were set at a table.


    Xu Jingyao even brought a Jin of sorghum white. Coming to the Northern Lands, he was gradually getting used to the wine here, it was not as fragrant as the wine in Jiang Prefecture, but the taste was much stronger.


    From afar,, Xu Yu and the rest of the boys immediately ran over excitedly as they watched Xiao Da Yong bringing his horse and Xu Hui and a child over. Xu Jingan also couldn''t help but walk to the entrance of the newly built fencing yard.


    Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu secretly looked at each other, and their mouths twitched.


    Looking at Ruigol who was rushing over at the very front, Xu Hui got Xiao Dazong to stop the horse, gave Niu Niu to him, jumped off the horse herself, and also rushed over.


    Xu Hui had not expected herself to be so excited. Her eyes were moist.


    She was holding onto Niu Niu with one hand and Ruigol with the other. Xu Yu and Xu Jingyao''s youngest son, Xu Yu were following behind her and Xiao Da Yong was following behind her.


    Xu Jingan saw that Xu Hui''s face was ruddy and in excellent spirits. Her heart was finally at ease, but her eyes were still red. The Ann''s and the Zhou''s both had peaceful smiles on their faces. The Xu Jingyao family''s Brother Yu was already 13 years old, and could still carry some, but the second brother was only two years older than the Ruigol, and had the temperament of a child. When he saw a horse like Da Hei, he couldn''t help but feel around excitedly.


    Everyone was happy, except Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu. Seeing that Xu Hui''s expression was so good, Xiao Da Yong felt a little regretful, although sshe was honest and straightforward, he was very considerate. The Xiao family was not as bad as others said.


    Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui greeted their elders, and everyone sat around the table and chatted for a while. Xu Hui was pulled into the house by Ann''s and was talking quietly, and Xiao Da Yong, Xu Jingan and the others chatted together.


    He had spent his entire life studying and teaching students for nearly twenty years, and had never thought of marrying Qiao Jieer to a boorish person. Even in his current state, although he did not seek for his son-in-law''s wealth and glory, he should at least be a good son who knows his place!


    Qiao Jieer had married a Military who didn''t know a single word. Fortunately, his son-in-law was willing to read and write at the moment, so he could be considered to have high ambitions. Xu Jingan couldn''t help but to take a liking to Xiao Da Yong. He even took out the book he used for Ruigol''s enlightenment previously and gave it to Xiao Da Yong, telling him to study hard. Xiao Da Yong looked at his father-in-law''s expectant gaze and couldn''t help but feel the pressure.


    Women and men were different when it came to talking. Zhou''s and Ann''s were most concerned about the Xiao family, how Xu Hui was getting along with his in-laws, and so on.


    Of course, Xu Hui could not tell everything to his family, or else they would worry so much that they would not be able to sleep.

 C19

    Xu Hui knew what his aunt and the rest were thinking, and she hurriedly told them her plan with a smile.


    She planned to save money on weaving first. After she had saved enough money, she would ask the Old carpenter in the village to make a loom for her and then teach the Ann''s and the others how to weave. This way, when the men worked hard outside, and the women weaved at home, everyone''s lives would gradually improve.


    The Zhou''s was very happy that Xu Hui thought of them like that, but a loom could only be bought at the Jiang Prefecture with sixty to seventy silver taels. It would be even more expensive if it was rare here, so saving up that much money was not an easy task for them right now.


    Xu Hui, on the other hand, was optimistic. "Let''s work hard together. We will accumulate more over time. However, I heard that war is coming soon. You all need to pay more attention to your safety!"


    Stupid girl, we are the Guest House, and the barbarian would never barge in unless he is stupid. As for you, you should be careful living in the village, right? Right, if we are going to fight, then the price will increase. After Zhou''s gave birth to her eldest son, Xu Yu, she had a daughter. Unfortunately, she was not able to raise her, and seeing Xu Hui being so sensible and intelligent, she now treated him as her own daughter.


    When Xu Hui was reminded by the Zhou''s, she realized that she had to prepare more food. Whether it was during the war or the winter, she needed to be well-prepared.


    After talking about himself, Xu Hui asked about her family. She was very worried about her family after leaving for a few days.


    The Zhou''s smiled as he talked about how he got some medicine from Doctor Du for Xu Jingan. As he ate the medicine, Xu Jingan''s body was much better than before.


    As for the matter at home, Ann''s would always be at Xu Jingan''s house, watching over Feng''s disease. After getting beaten up by her a few times, he had become more obedient, and after a few days, he would send Feng''s disease to Camp to work as a servant. Xu Qiaozhu did not dare to lose his temper anymore, but he was lazy, and not only did he have to be watched by others, he would even have to be taught a lesson.


    Ruigol was the most sensible person, and he had also grown up a lot. He would help with the cooking and even feed the chickens.


    When Xu Hui thought of the courtyard that had just been surrounded by fences and the chicken nest that had been built, she could not help but smile. Zhou''s and Ann''s were people who knew how to live a good life.


    It was getting late. Zhou''s called for everyone to start eating, the men to open up a table, and the women to open up a table.


    Although Xu Jingan and Xu Jingyao were not satisfied with Xiao Da Yong''s actions, since Qiao Jieer had already married into their family, she would no longer make things difficult for Xiao Da Yong. Xu Jingan had a cold personality and didn''t say much, but Xu Jingyao had always come here to talk nice, and always found new topics to talk about when the situation was about to turn cold. Even the nervous Xiao Dazong had been lured over to say a lot of things, so this meal naturally went smoothly and well.


    After eating his fill, Xu Hui took out the article that the Xiao Pao had written for her, and showed it to Xu Jingan.


    Xu Hui did not care about that. She was only concerned about whether Xiao He would be able to become an Elementary Scholar or not.


    Xu Jingan stroked his beard and said: "If I can relax and do some hard work, and read and write more articles to practice my brush, it''s not impossible for me to meet a happy and steady examiner. But I heard that Python County''s overseer is from the Yao Family of Qingzhou, the most famous scholar in the entire history of Yao Family.


    The counties of the Qi dynasty had county studies, teaching and learning jobs, eight grades, worship of the temple and education of their students. If one wanted to become an Elementary Scholar, they had to first pass the county examination hosted by a county school, and then they had to go through the Regional Academy''s examinations and the Academy''s final examinations. The overseer''s preferences would naturally affect the results of the examinations.


    Xu Hui could not help but want to laugh. Xu Jingan had said this out of respect for Xiao Da Yong, but it was actually because his foundation was not solid, and the article was written with no special features. Unless he met an examiner who liked this kind of style, he would not be able to pass the examinations at all.


    Xu Hui was relieved. If Xiao He really did become an Elementary Scholar, her days with Xiao Da Yong in the Xiao family would be even worse. Elementary Scholars didn''t have to pay taxes or kneel for their food or food. They didn''t have to pay much for it, or else they would be called ''poor Elementary Scholars''. However, becoming an Elementary Scholar was different from becoming a child student. After all, he was someone with a great reputation, and with Xiao He''s current arrogant look, he would probably need to raise the treatment of Third Son''s Family to an unimaginable level. When that time came, he would need to cut off some blood from Xiao Da Yong''s body to get money.


    After asking about Xiao He''s report, they chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they quickly gathered together to send Xu Hui, Xiao Da Yong and the rest off.


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui''s reluctant farewell of his family and Niu Niu''s basket full of candy bars. She was deeply moved. This was the first time that Xiao Da Yong felt that his family valued him. Not only him, but even Niu Niu felt this kind of passion and love towards him. She, who was usually introverted, not only called out to others on her own accord, but was also very lively and had fun with her daughter-in-law''s younger brother.


    He suddenly realized that ever since his parents had passed away, he no longer had a home. His current home was the home of his grandparents, uncles, and aunts, and it was not his home at all. Then, where was his home?


    Xiao Dazong could not help but look at Xu Hui, who was sitting on the horse. Because Niu Niu was sleepy, she had been trying to keep her awake so that she would not catch a cold. Xiao Da Yong smiled. The place where she had a wife and sister was her home.


    Arriving at the Xiao family, he saw the Xiao Pao and the Xiao Li''s disease. Xu Hui knew that they were waiting for his reply, but he was still angry. They knew that Xiao Dayong was going back to camp today, but they did not prepare anything.


    However, Xu Hui was a person who was calmer the more angry she was. She smiled and said to Xiao Pao, "My father has read Third Uncle''s essay. She said that Third Uncle''s studies were solid and his essay was smooth, and that is ¡ª"


    "Just what?" No matter how rough he was, he could understand his father''s meaning. His father had obviously said that Third Uncle''s studies were not good, so why did his wife call his studies solid?


    Xu Hui quietly pulled Xiao Dazong''s hand. Xiao Dazong quickly retracted his surprised face and tried his best to control his emotions. He sat at the side with a wooden face and listened to Xu Hui''s serious nonsense.


    Xu Hui looked at the Xiao Pao and the Xiao Pao and said regretfully, "I heard that the overseer of our county is from the Yao family of Qingzhou. The scholars that come from this family love to read rich and flowery articles, and I''m afraid this Yao family''s overseer is also like that!"


    "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, what does all this have to do with your third uncle?" The Xiao Li''s disease was a little confused listening to some kind of overseer or maester, so she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious listening to what she wanted to hear the most.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Li''s disease and smiled, "Milk, think about it, the overseer is the one who manages the exams. Third Uncle has to be an Elementary Scholar, so he can''t pass the examinations first. Although the examinations are hosted by the county, the overseer has to know whether the results are good or bad.


    "Like I said, San''er studied so well and failed all these years. So it''s all because of this!" Xiao Li''s disease finally understood what Xu Hui was saying and he could not help but pat his own son''s thigh and say, "Tell me, what''s so bad about such a smooth essay? What''s the point of having to write it so nicely? We, San''er, are just too honest. Tell me, why is this senior overseer ¡ª"


    Xu Hui''s cough and the sound of Xiao Pao knocking on the pipe sounded at the same time. Xiao Li''s disease reacted and quickly stopped talking.


    However, no matter what, Xu Hui''s words gave the Xiao Pao and the Xiao Li''s disease a bad impression of Xiao He, and gave them an excellent excuse. It was not that their son was not good enough, but it was just not good enough for the examiners!


    Xu Hui had already said what she needed to say, but she had yet to hear what she needed to hear.


    Xu Hui stood up and pulled Niu Niu, and said to Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease: "Grandma, since there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back with my husband first. He has to hurry back to Camp to report today, I heard that there''s going to be a war, I have to prepare some things for him!" No matter what, his family was going to the battlefield, so even if Xiao Li''s disease and his family didn''t prepare anything, they should at least say a few words of advice!


    Unexpectedly, the Xiao Li''s disease actually said: "Prepare what? The Camp sends everything, don''t waste your time! " She only gave them one or two bags of things as a form of filial piety when he came back from home with so many things. He moved the rest into her own room. What an unfilial thing! What a waste for a soldier to use all those things in a war!


    Xu Hui was so angry that she almost slapped Xiao Li''s disease on the face. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Xiao Da Yong''s heart was in pain. This was what his mother had often said in the past, so Xiao Da Yong was used to the fact that his family never prepared anything for him, nor did he feel that there was anything that he needed. Now that he had married Xu Hui and had someone treat him with such warmth, Xiao Dayong realized that he was looking forward to the warmth of his family. However, reality was very cruel and told him that his family did not treat him with any warmth at all!


    Xu Hui tried her best to suppress the urge to slap him. She wanted to mock him, but when she saw Xiao Dayong''s sad expression, she swallowed her words back down her throat.


    Xu Hui pulled Xiao Da Yong along and said to Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease, "Let''s go back!" Without even looking at Xiao Pao''s and Xiao Li''s disease''s faces, he walked straight out.


    Returning to his room, Xu Hui took out a bag of skin and wrapped a big bag of meat that Zhou''s had brought for her with oil paper. He also wrapped dozens of boiled eggs and a few pancakes, and after thinking for a while, he wrapped up a jar of pickled cucumber and the medicine Xu Jingyao had given her and put them into the bag.


    "If you have the time to come back, then come back to difference person. I''ll make a few pairs of shoes for you in the next two days so that you can bring them with you when the time comes!"


    "Wife ¡ª" Tears welled up in Xiao Dayong''s eyes as he looked at Xu Hui, who was helping him pack his bags and thinking about making shoes for him.

 C20

    Xu Hui could not stand this kind of sad look. She was not afraid of being treated softly by others just because she was being unreasonable. She quickly lowered her head to help Xiao Dayong tidy up his clothes and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Niuniu at home!"


    "Hmm, don''t worry about me. I ¡­ I will come back alive!" Xiao Da Yong felt like he had a million things he wanted to say to Xu Hui, but in the end, he could only say this.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong''s reluctant expression and gave him a light hug. Xiao Dayong felt like a butterfly that flew into his arms and then flew away.


    Xu Hui patted Xiao Dayong''s arm and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Xiao Dazong knew he had to leave now, or else he would miss the hour. After all, he had to be beaten, but after carrying his bag, he could not move his feet. He looked at Xu Hui and Niu Niu, and then strode out.


    Xu Hui and Niuniu watched as Xiao Dazong walked away and slowly followed him to the gate. They watched as Xiao Dazong mounted his black horse and turned around to look at them. Tears seemed to flash in his eyes and Xu Hui''s heart ached slightly.


    He wanted to get down from the horse and go back to hug Xu Hui tightly, but he knew that was out of the question. He could only grit his teeth and pull the reins, causing Blackie to slowly run away. Xu Hui and Niu Niu slowly disappeared from her sight.


    After Xiao Da Yong left, Xu Hui knew that his peaceful days in the Xiao family would be over. Those people of the Xiao family who were ready to make a move were probably impatient to jump right in front of her.


    Although he had prepared himself mentally, Xu Hui had never thought that He''s would be so shameless as to let her youngest son take the chance while she and Niu Niu went to send Xiao Dazong off to their house to search for what she had brought from her parents'' home.


    Looking at the brat who kept stuffing meat into his mouth while flipping things over on his table, Xu Hui raised his eyebrows and grabbed a broom from the corner of the room, slapping it towards the buttocks of the seven or eight year old boy!


    The little boy didn''t mind being hit. He immediately put down the things in his hands from the pain and covered his butt with his hands as he cried out.


    Xu Hui reacted quickly. Even though the boy was dodging left and right, the broom in his hand kept hitting the boy hard. Every time, he would hit the boy with all the strength he could muster, causing the boy to hide and cry non-stop!


    He''s had been waiting proudly for her youngest son to bring back his "spoils of war". She had already hated Xu Hui so much these days that her teeth had started to itch because she thought that Xu Hui and Xiao Dayong had spent money that should have belonged to them. Whether it was Xu Hui''s dowry, or the money Xiao Dayong had taken from Camp, everything in the Xiao family should have belonged to their Third Son''s Family.


    Today, when we returned home, our mother-in-law actually prepared so many good things for Xiao Da Yong and the rest. He''s''s heart ached when he saw it.


    Because of Xiao Da Yong, He''s didn''t dare to act up even if he was in pain. But now, that Xiao Da Yong, that god of pests, had left!


    He''s could not help but be eager to give it a try. She wanted to see what a new daughter-in-law could do, it was as if she was kneading soft dough.


    After hearing that Xu Hui had brought a lot of good things from his family, but she did not even give them a single thread. He''s decided to let her youngest son find out about the truth first, after which she would immediately make a move on him.


    But who would have thought that suddenly, he would hear his own son''s heart-wrenching screams. He''s was startled and immediately ran out of the house towards the west wing where Xu Hui was.


    Seeing Xu Hui hit his own son with the broom, He''s was so angry that she almost fainted. She shouted, "Wretch, you dare hit my son, I''ll kill you!" While shouting, he rushed over to catch Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui had been waiting for her to come over. When he saw her pouncing towards him, she immediately moved to the side to dodge. The broom in his hand pretended to be unintentional, but it actually hit He''s''s outstretched hand.


    He''s shouted while covering his hands and glaring at Xu Hui. Xu Hui pretended to be surprised and looked at He''s, and before He''s could react, she pulled Niu Niu and rushed up the stairs!


    He''s and the boy who was beaten to a pulp could not react at all. Their four eyes stared blankly at Xu Hui and Niu Niu as they quickly walked away.


    Xu Hui pulled Niu Niu and rushed into the house. Xiao Li''s disease scolded when she saw Xu Hui rushing in: "What are you trying to do, running with a face as white as a sheet? Dazong, look at your crazy behavior! "


    Xu Hui was too lazy to bother with this old lady who had a mental problem, she directly said to Xiao Pao: "Elder, you''re crazy, Third Aunt is actually allowing children to steal things, how is this okay?"


    She had long since seen the Third Son''s Family''s Xue Wu go to the west wing, while Xiao Da Yong had left. She was very willing to let her third wife help clean up the arrogant Dazong''s daughter-in-law so that she could reestablish her inviolable position in this family.


    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, she scolded him, "What do you mean stealing? Children like to roam around randomly. We''re all one family. You sound so bad, but you don''t look like a sister-in-law anymore."


    Xu Hui cursed in her heart. It seemed that this old woman already knew that the son of the Third Son''s Family had come into her house to rummage through. She did not even care and continued to talk to the Third Son''s Family.


    Not looking at the Xiao Li''s disease, Xu Hui said directly to him, "Master, if it was a normal day, a little kid would go in and flip through some things. I won''t say anything, but isn''t Third Uncle taking the exam soon? Who do you think we are? We are the future master of Elementary Scholars, how can a child be so unruly? If he was like this in his own home, and if he was like this when he went out, would the other party say that he didn''t mind if he had a child? If others were to call him a thief, Third Uncle''s reputation would be greatly tarnished. If his assessment was affected, wouldn''t he harm our entire family? "


    Initially, Xiao Pao did not even glance at Xu Hui as he smoked his pipe. When he heard this, he finally looked at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui looked anxious and sincere. She even forgot to put down the broom in her hand. She looked like she was sincerely thinking about her family.


    Xu Hui''s words had indeed touched the hearts of the Xiao Pao, and even the Xiao Li''s disease herself. Their biggest hope in life was that their youngest son, Xiao He, would succeed in the exam, and that was why they had been working so hard for the past few decades. Anything that would hinder Xiao He''s success in the exam, would get their attention. Especially during such an important period, if it was like Xu Hui had said, if the children were to be misunderstood, it would be a problem for the Xiao Family to raise Xiao He up, which would really affect his reputation.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Pao and her heavy expression and smirked. She wanted to pull this seemingly small matter to an unexpected height so that the He''s would know the consequences of provoking her!


    Xu Hui sighed and continued, "I originally thought that Third Uncle''s bad luck these few years was because of the unfavorable literary style. Now it seems that it''s not just that!"


    "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, what do you mean?" The Xiao Pao was more attentive towards Xiao He''s name than Xu Hui had expected. She had just thrown out the bait, and the other party had already taken the bait.


    Xu Hui sighed and said, "As the saying goes, one can only get along with his family when things go well. Third Aunt''s way of taking care of children is usually very noisy at home, so how can Third Uncle calm down and study at home. Besides, it''s fine if his family sees him in such a mess, but outside, how can Third Uncle''s reputation not be tarnished?" "Even if he were to pass the Elementary Scholar examination and become a High Scholar, does that mean he doesn''t dare to have a son that could be called a thief?"


    "Master, milk, I''m really scared. I didn''t think that Third Aunt would actually disregard Third Uncle''s reputation and allow the child to do as he pleases. The old man often says, marry a wife and marry a virtuous man. Is Third Aunt like this? No wonder Third Uncle is always so unruly?"


    When Xiao Pao heard this, he had a thought. Xiao Li''s disease suddenly realized that the reason for his son''s failure was because of that bad woman!


    The Xiao Li''s disease doted on Xiao He the most, and she was also the most selfish person. He was always wrong, and never would be wrong. In the eyes of the Xiao Li''s disease, her son was good everywhere, but he could not pass the Elementary Scholar examination, so naturally he could not understand why. Yesterday, Xu Hui had found her a reason: the literary style was not compatible with the teachings, but the Xiao Li''s disease could not change this reason, so he could not vent his depression.


    But today, Xu Hui found a reason for Xiao Li''s disease to change her mind: He''s did not manage her home properly, which was why Xiao He was unable to study peacefully. She did not care about her children either, and had almost affected Xiao He''s reputation!


    This suddenly became the breakthrough point for the Xiao Li''s disease, she was so stifled that her brain suddenly became clear, he wanted nothing more than to immediately grab that b * tch and ask her what he was thinking, causing Xiao He to fail an Elementary Scholar examination so many years ago?


    Just then, He''s who had reacted to the situation pulled his youngest son, Xiao Xuewu who was covered in tears and snot, and walked in!


    When he saw Xu Hui, He''s glared at him angrily and pulled Xiao Xuewu who was already crying. Xiao Xuewu was already familiar with how to help his mother by making a fuss in front of her father and mother to curry favor with them. He immediately shouted and cried, "Master, my milk, I''m going to be beaten to death, I''m going to be beaten to death!"


    He''s and Xiao Xuewu who had been doing this the entire time, didn''t realize that the expressions of Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease were different from before, especially Xiao Li''s disease. His gaze on He''s was as sharp as if he were hiding two blades!


    Xu Hui did not say anything. She just pulled Niu Niu to wait by the side with her head down.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Li''s disease would definitely pull Xiao Xuewu to his side and wipe his tears away, then immediately find the person who made his grandson cry and settle the score with him!


    But no matter how much of a treasure a grandson is, how can he be accepted into the ranks, allowing him to live a good life as a son? In front of Xiao He''s future, what was a grandson who could only cry and cause trouble?


    So now, looking at Xiao Xuewu whose face was covered in tears and snot, who was shouting and crying, and He''s who was standing beside Xiao Xuewu and holding a handkerchief to wipe his tears, Xiao Li''s disease was so angry that his head was buzzing.


    He''s was shocked, Xiao Xuewu was so shocked that he forgot to close his mouth and howled, the two of them stared blankly at Xiao Li''s disease.


    The Xiao Li''s disease asked the He''s with a dark face: "Did you know that Third Brother is about to take the examination? Did you know that if you''re so used to Xue Wu, it will ruin Third Bro''s reputation? Do you know why Ol ''Three has been troubled for so many years? It''s all because of a prodigal woman like you! "

 C21

    With such a big hat, He''s was unable to even lift her head up. She was stunned for a good while before she whispered: "Mother, what are you talking about? "How could I ¡­"


    "Why don''t you know how to? Since Xue Wu is so old, you don''t even know how to manage and let the child mess around. You will roam about randomly in my house, and when you go out, you will not even know what''s going on. If you do something like stealing the title of a thief, you will definitely harm your man, do you know that? Also, you don''t know how to clean up your house all day long, do your jobs, sew clothes and embroider flowers when you have nothing to do, and also earn some money to buy food and drinks for your man. If you aren''t out walking around, then this is just scolding, this is just scolding, and this is messing up a good house, how can Third Brother''s luck be good ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­. "Xiao Li''s disease got more angry as he spoke, he felt that Xiao He had been blaming He''s for all these years.


    The more He''s heard, the redder he became, the more he did not dare raise his head. He never would have thought that Xiao Li''s disease would actually attribute the reason for Xiao He not being able to become an Elementary Scholar to him, to his own body. She had always been the most favoured daughter-in-law in the family, and had never been lectured like this.


    Realizing that all of this could be caused by that little bitch, He''s could not help but sneakily glance at Xu Hui.


    Seeing that the Xiao Li''s disease had scolded him, Xu Hui quickly passed a cup of water to him. Seeing that the Xiao Li''s disease had finished drinking, he then turned to Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease and said, "Master, mother, I was also in the wrong today. I was too scared and angry, so I lost my composure and attacked Xue Wu, but I also did it for Third Uncle''s sake, afraid that it would affect Third Uncle''s reputation and ruin our family''s future!"


    He''s grabbed onto the conversation point, "That''s right, father, oh mother, you all didn''t see, little one, how ruthless did she hit Xue Wu just now. If I didn''t run fast, Xue Wu would have been beaten to death by her!"


    Xu Hui turned to He''s and said, "Don''t speak nonsense Third Aunt, I just hit Xue Wu''s butt twice with a broom. Children are mischievous, Third Aunt, you as a mother should take more care of them, Third Uncle needs to test his reputation, how can our children be like the children in the village? Master, milk, don''t you think so?"


    He''s was furious listening to her. Her own child had become a wild child, but since a New daughter-in-law dared to talk to her like this, she would tear apart the little slut''s mouth!


    But before waiting for He''s to take action, Xiao Pao knocked on his pipe and said, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law is right. Ol ''Three''s daughter-in-law, our child is not young anymore, and cannot get used to it, much less outside. Ol'' Three is about to take the examination, my family must be peaceful and kind, who would dare to affect Ol ''Three''s exam ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Pao looked at He''s and Xiao Xuewu sternly, then looked at Xu Hui and Niu Niu.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "What I said was right, I will take care of Niuniu and not let her run around randomly!"


    He''s could only say: "I understand father, I will ¡­ take care of Xue Wu!"


    Xu Hui looked at He''s with a smile: "Today, I helped Third Aunt discipline the child, Third Aunt won''t blame me, right?"


    In front of Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease, the only thing He''s could do was to squeeze out an ugly smile, "No way!" Dammit, it would be strange if she didn''t. Right now, she really wanted to skin this little bitch alive!


    Xu Hui was jealous. "I''m doing this for Third Uncle''s own good. If Third Uncle manages to pass the exam in the future, my wife will be the Elementary Scholar''s wife. We''ll all have to follow her and bask in her glory!"


    Hearing that, He''s''s face became better, but Xiao Li''s disease''s face became ugly.


    That''s right, in the future when Third Bro tries to become an Elementary Scholar, He''s will be an Elementary Scholar, and compared to himself, an Elementary Scholar, He''s would be even more prestigious in front of outsiders. How could the Xiao Li''s disease allow others to take advantage of his, and how could he allow the He''s to stand shoulder to shoulder with his in the future? He immediately decided that he had to be more strict with the He''s in the future and let her know who made this decision.


    What needed to be done was said, what needed to be said was said. What needed to be said was done, and what needed to be said was buried, Xu Hui successfully retreated, hence she pulled Niu Niu and said goodbye to Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Pao, then walked past He''s and Xiao Xuewu to her room.


    He''s almost vomited blood due to anger from Xu Hui''s disdainful glance. She felt that she had been played for a fool today, clearly wanting to take advantage of Xu Hui, but being taken advantage of. She was not done well, even when her son was beaten up, it was all for the sake of the future of the family!


    He''s was very angry, but he knew clearly that this Dazong''s daughter-in-law was not someone to be trifled with. Not only was he not to be trifled with, he could not afford to offend him.


    Xu Hui brought Niu Niu back to her room, she touched Niu Niu''s face and asked softly, "Niu Niu, did sister-in-law hit Xue Wu scared you?"


    Xu Hui ruffled her hair and said softly, "Your brother left. They all wanted to bully us, so sister-in-law beat Xue Wu up, letting them know that even if your brother wasn''t at home, we wouldn''t be easily bullied. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid of us alone, just like today.


    Xu Hui was afraid that Niuniu would grow up in such a living environment and develop a cowardly personality. If he went out, he would be easily bullied by others, so she wanted to teach her a little bit of toughness. As Niuniu grew older, she could not stay close to her and had to have her own social circles. Before this, Xu Hui had to teach her so that she would not be bullied the moment she stepped out of the door.


    However, Xu Hui had never thought that Niu Niu''s current thoughts were: ''Sister-in-law is amazing! Sister-in-law is awesome! In the future, she will be like Sister-in-law. Whoever dares to bully her, she will smack them back!''


    With this thought in mind, Niuniu embarked on a path Xu Hui would never have thought of. She also did many things in the future that Xu Hui would never have thought of.


    She believed that the He''s would behave for a few days after today''s lesson. With the example of the He''s, other people would also think twice before finding trouble with her.


    Because of this torment, the sky had turned dark. They hadn''t even eaten dinner yet. Xu Hui packed up all the food on the table and stuffed the meat into a cake for Niu Niu to eat first. She boiled the meat with water and prepared to cook some porridge.


    Niuniu sat on the stool with Xu Hui as she watched Xu Hui burn the cake. Xu Hui smiled and said to her, "Niuniu, eat well and grow bigger. In the future, you can go out and play with other children. Niuniu, do you like to play with other children?"


    Niu Niu nodded, Xu Hui smiled and said, "You can''t just nod your head, you have to say it. If you don''t say it, others won''t know what you want to do, how can I play with you?"


    "Yes!" Xu Hui rubbed her head and said happily, "Niuniu''s words are getting better and better. She''s so smart, you know how to teach!"


    "Hello sister-in-law!" Niuniu raised her head and looked at Xu Hui. Xu Hui held her face in her hands in pleasant surprise, "That''s even better. Who taught you that?"


    Niu Niu pointed at herself, Xu Hui smiled and asked: "You think about it yourself?"


    "En!"


    "What a good child. Come, tell your sister-in-law that I thought about it myself!"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ miss myself!"


    "Well said, I''ll say it again!"


    "I, myself, think, think!"


    "Niuniu is awesome! I''ll say this again after eating some cake!"


    Under Xu Hui''s careful teaching and encouragement, Niuniu was becoming more and more talkative. She had gone from the first word, one word at a time, to the second, and now, she was even able to say a complete sentence from time to time.


    Teaching Niuniu to talk had become the most important thing for Xu Hui besides weaving.


    Regarding weaving, Xu Hui remembered that the best silk fabrics in Jiang Prefecture were sold for about twenty to thirty taels of silver each. White cotton was sold for about three taels of silver each, and weave cloth was sold for about one tael of silver each.


    There were very few people weaving here in Mingzhou. Cloth was trafficked over from outside the city so the price would be slightly higher than in Jiangzhou. Xu Hui heard from Aunt Wei that the white cotton was sold for three and a half taels of silver each. According to her current speed, she could weave a piece of white cotton cloth in about ten days. The average family would earn seven and a half silver taels if they could get three a month. However, they were still far from Xu Hui''s expectations.


    Because they did not raise silkworms, it was difficult for Xu Hui to buy cheap silk threads. Therefore, at the moment, he could not weave the most valuable or profitable fabric. But she wasn''t going to knit the quickest white cotton either. She decided to knit the twill cloth, which was also very high quality cotton in Stonecroft. It was about one or two dollars a cloth. Weaving denim was slower than knitting white cotton. Xu Hui could probably weave two pieces a month now, but the better thing was that the cost of yarn would not increase by much. The two pieces of denim could earn Xu Hui around two or three dollars a month, which made him satisfied for the time being.


    She planned to save money for the weaving of cloth so that she could help the Xu family get a set of loom s. That way, the Zhou''s and the others could make money to support their families. In the end, Xu Hui wanted to get a weaving machine to weave that weave that weave yarn that was as valuable as gold.


    Although she was in a hurry to earn money, Xu Hui did not use his body as a price. She only weaved one hour every morning and four hours in the afternoon. She did not stay up all night to ensure a normal rest and activity time.


    Since he needed to weave cloth, after Xiao Dazong left, Xu Hui spent most of his time at home with Niuniu. Other than having three meals a day, he spent most of his time teaching her how to read and write.


    The vegetables and eggs that were needed could be bought from Aunt Wei''s house. The He''s, who loved to cause trouble, was tidied up by Xu Hui and did not dare to show her face for the time being. The other Xiao Family members, who had been instructed by the Xiao Pao to create a good environment for Xiao He, were all quiet.


    On this day, Xu Hui got up and cleaned up. She was in the middle of making rice bracts for breakfast.


    Although Xu Hui knew how to cook, that was only for cooking. She had never cooked any pasta before, and things like steamed buns and steamed buns were even worse. Xu Hui had been learning for so long, but the cake she made was still not soft enough. She was afraid that Niu Niu would not digest it easily, so they often had some thick bract for breakfast. This way, they wouldn''t need to eat a main dish to fill their stomachs.


    Xu Hui had just poured the stir-fried rice noodles into the pot of boiling water when she heard a knock at the back door. She quickly walked over.


    He then opened the door. The person who came in was the big girl from the Wang family, who came in regularly to deliver firewood and water. When she saw Xu Hui open the door, Wang Daniu, who had thick skin and was slightly dark, smiled foolishly and carried two buckets of water on his back.

 C24

    And the taste in He''s''s heart became even stranger.


    She was the one who had arranged the marriage for Xiao Dayong. She only wanted to arrange a marriage for Xiao Dayong as soon as possible and to quickly marry a wife and give birth to a son. Otherwise, if he died in battle, no one in his family would inherit the Military. He had only been in the sect for less than half a month, and he had already suffered a great loss in her hands. Now that Xiao Da Yong had come with such an illustrious identity, He''s felt like he had been smashed in the foot by a stone!


    Furthermore, Ann''s and the rest were only exiled Military. Originally, they were able to marry Sister Qiao for a betrothal gift of less than twenty liang, but now they were able to take out such a generous gift. It could be seen that they had some silver coins in their hands.


    The He''s and the Xiao Li''s disease both felt that the treasures sent by Xu Hui''s house had been taken away by her family. However, they were just thinking about it, there was no proof at all, so how could they take the money back?


    If the other party was an ordinary person, even if Xiao Li''s disease and the other He''s wanted to force them, they would have had them bring the treasures over. But now that they knew that there was a High Scholar behind them, they did not dare to act so rashly.


    Xue Wu was a child, so he wanted to hear what Xu Hui and his family had to say. If that family had really left all the good things in his hands, they would have directly asked for them. After all, they were the relatives of their grandchildren''s uncles, so the things should naturally belong to their Xiao family.


    The Buddhist language has cloud: all magic is created by the will, and all forms are created only by the will. In the eyes of the Xiao Li''s disease and the He''s, everyone was like them, considering everything for themselves. They wished that they could seize all the benefits in their hands! It was completely unexpected that the other party had brought these gifts out because they were related to him.


    Xu Hui knew that she was not a good person, so she knew what the Xiao Li''s disease and the rest were thinking. She would not harm anyone, and she would not let anyone harm her.


    Seeing that Xue Wu was retreating and hiding, Xu Hui quickly opened the window and stuck his head out, shouting loudly: "Xue Wu, why are you hiding here, Sister-in-law? "You mischievous child, I''ll tell you when I get back, I''ll cook dinner for you and have them bring me some meat, fish, and eggs!"


    After being beaten up by Xu Hui once, Xiao Xuewu had acted like a cat seeing a mouse when he saw her. When he suddenly heard her, he immediately retreated in fright, but he did not expect to accidentally trip and fall heavily onto the ground. His bedraggled appearance made Niu Niu laugh out loud. Xu Hui and Xu Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh as well, causing Xiao Xuewu''s face to turn red. He hurriedly got up, and didn''t even have the time to pat his dust as he ran up the stairs!


    The He''s did not expect to be caught red-handed by Xu Hui instead. Xue Wu turned her body into a pile of dust, and her mother-in-law even became angry. She could not help but shrink back in fear when she saw the Xiao Li''s disease glaring at her.


    Xiao Li''s disease scolded in a bad mood: "You brainless idiot, what kind of rotten idea are you trying to come up with? Look, you made her ask for meat and fish, are you going to give it to her or not?"


    He''s secretly cursed, when I told Xue Wu to look, you nodded, right? However, she did not dare to talk back to her mother-in-law. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Mother, let''s ignore her, it''s not like she''s come personally to ask for us. Besides, she''s already opened fire. How could the He''s be willing to give these treasures to Xu Hui? They had so little water in their territory, and fresh fish were not often seen!


    As for Xu Hui, she could not pretend that she did not hear it. She told He''s to go over and reply that she had not slept well last night, and let He''s think of a way to stop this matter, there was only one rule, and that was to not lose her face.


    He''s could not help but roll his eyes. This old lady wanted to be a good person due to her face, even the bad people wanted to be one. This old lady, when I become an Elementary Scholar, I will buy a house in town and not serve this old thing anymore!


    Seeing the fish, Xiao Xuewu reluctantly ran to the west wing outside and shouted at Xu Hui: "My mother said that I''m tired, so I''ll tell her when I wake up!"


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh. It was almost noon, and Xiao Li''s disease was actually going to sleep.


    However, this was within Xu Hui''s expectations. She had not expected such a strange response. It seemed that she had not underestimated their shamelessness and had overestimated their IQ!


    Without meat and fish, it would not be difficult for Xu Hui either. She got some white noodles and some old noodles for hair from Aunt Wei and asked for some green onions to make a lard steamed bun to entertain her family.


    Because white flour was expensive, people in the Zhuang family couldn''t afford it. Usually, when people cooked noodles, they would mix white flour, sorghum flour and bran noodles together, which was often referred to as the Three Feathers Mask.


    Xu Hui thought it was good to eat like this and saved the food. She mixed a whole pot of triple-blended noodles and poured the old noodles into the triple-blended noodles, kneading it until it became a smooth dough and placed it on the brick bed. Then she heated the brick bed up and used the temperature of the brick bed to speed up the noodles.


    While the noodles were being cooked, Xu Hui started to make the stuffing. She had just taken out a cabbage and was about to peel it off when she heard someone calling to him from the back door. She quickly wiped her hands and walked over.


    Aunt Wei''s daughter, Yun''er, was standing outside the door carrying a small basket. Seeing Xu Hui open the door, she passed the basket over to Xu Hui and smiled, "My mother said that there''s nothing good in the house. First Uncle gave some fans some things before, so they can be considered rare here.


    Xu Hui hurriedly took it. Fans were indeed rare here, and mixed in with the bun was very tasty. As an outsider, Aunt Wei even knew to give him some rare things to treat him to guests when she heard that she was coming over.


    After thanking Yun''er, Xu Hui came back with her fans. When the Ann''s and the Zhou''s found out that their neighbors had specially sent them, they couldn''t help but feel happy for Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui peeled the cabbage, boiled it with hot water to drain the water and chopped it into pieces. Then she chopped the steamed fans into pieces and mixed them with minced lard, chopped scallions, ginger powder, and mixed them with salt, sugar, soy sauce, pepper and sesame oil.


    Under the stimulation of all sorts of seasonings, the alluring aroma of the lard dregs could already be clearly smelt.


    Xu Hui saw that the triad was almost done, so she put the basin on the chopping board and turned the noodles upside down before kneading them again. She divided the noodles into small groups and then rolled them into a thin round cake with a rolling pin, which was then filled with the stuffing.


    Zhou''s also came to help wrap the buns. Very soon, the beautiful fist-sized buns were filled with chopping boards, and after waking up for a while, they placed them on the steamer. Zhou''s also reminded Xu Hui to place a layer of wet gauze on the steamer to prevent the buns from sticking to the wok.


    Although it was a three-way noodles, the stuffing made from lard residue was very fragrant. With the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s that Xu Hui cooked, and the delicious egg soup, the meal was simple, but everyone ate happily.


    Ann''s, who was an old man with bad teeth, especially liked this kind of soft and fragrant steamed buns. He had actually eaten five of them.


    After eating their fill, the Zhou''s laid down on the brick bed in Xu Hui''s room to rest. Xu Hui took out a pen and paper and started to write a reply to his uncle.


    Niu Niu and Xu Yu were already very familiar with each other. Niu Niu and Xu Yu were very familiar with each other, and she really liked this gentle and beautiful older brother of hers.


    When Xu Hui replied, the Ann''s woke up after a while. The Zhou''s hurriedly passed some water for him to drink, and after drinking, he sighed and said, "I''m old, I don''t have much energy left. Why don''t I sleep for a while during the day? I don''t have any spirit at all in the afternoon!"


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "How is it that you are lacking in spirit? It is clearly you who know how to take care of yourself better than us. There are clouds in the poem: Flowers, bamboos, windows, naps, this body and this world are forgotten." Second Grandmother, you''re going to live to become an old deity! "


    Ann''s was amused, "Aiyo, my sister! Thank you for your blessings. Grandmother, I, I really want to become an old deity. In the future, not only will I have to watch Brother Yuan-er and the others grow up, I also want to carry my great-grandson!"


    "Where can we only reach the great-grandson. Brother Yu is already 13 years old. You, in the future, must have a great-grandson as your ancestor!" Xu Hui smiled as she spoke, carefully folding the letter and handing it over to the Zhou''s.


    Ann''s laughed: "Look at her charming mouth, no wonder she''s called Qiao Jieer, all of us Qiaozhong fell to her!"


    "That''s right, I should come over to see Qiao Jieer often so that I can learn from her. I can make Grandma happy when I go back!" Seeing that the Ann''s was happy, Zhou''s also laughed.


    Xu Hui took Ann''s''s arm and said coquettishly, "Second Grandma, Auntie is teasing me. Why don''t you care about it?"


    The Ann''s laughed even more merrily and acted as if he was going to pat the Zhou''s. "Your niece is still young and has a thin face. You don''t dare to make fun of her!"


    "I dare not dare, Old Ancestor, your wife will not dare to provoke your heart!" Zhou''s pretended to beg for mercy and smiled as he hugged Xu Hui. "Qiao Jieer is my flesh and blood, there''s no use in being jealous!"


    Everyone laughed. Niuniu, who was playing on the ground by the door, suddenly ran in and pointed outside with Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui stood up and walked over. Seeing Xiao Li''s disease bringing He''s over, he could not help but stop smiling and frowned.


    After exchanging glances with the Ann''s, Xu Hui hurriedly went out to greet them.


    However, the corners of his mouth looked extremely awkward. With just a glance, Xu Hui felt goosebumps all over his body. He obviously didn''t want to do it, but why did he suddenly come over and ask for trouble?


    The Xiao Li''s disease really did not want to come. She knew his own identity, how could there be a person from his granddaughter-in-law''s family, why would she have to come personally to greet him? But when he thought back to the old man''s temper during lunch time and what he said, Xiao Li''s disease had no choice but to put down his attitude and personally express his goodwill.


    After staying for a while, he went out for a stroll. It was almost time for dinner, and when he returned home, he found out that the old granny actually let the Dazong''s daughter-in-law cook her own lunch, and even stewed some fish that she brought home to nourish Xiao Hu''s body, he almost lost his temper!


    With great difficulty, he managed to get himself a relative of the High Scholar. This foolish woman did not know how to get close to him, and instead acted in such a manner. In the future, how could she possibly ask her uncle to take care of Xiao He?


    Xiao Li''s disease did not understand that it was true that Dazong''s daughter-in-law''s uncle''s family was a High Scholar. However, with such a long distance between them, sending a letter this time would not benefit them at all.


    Since Dazong''s daughter-in-law''s uncle''s house was a High Scholar''s old master, he might know a lot of High Scholar old masters. Who knew if there were people from his side, if there was one, it would be good to take care of Xiao Hu!


    Only then did Xiao Li''s disease realize that he had made a mistake and that the fish had already been given to Xiao Hu to eat. He clenched his teeth and filled a basket with eggs, then hurriedly brought the meat and other things to Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui was obviously not aware of the Xiao Pao and her thoughts, but thinking about the past habits of the Xiao family, she raised her guard!

 C25

    When Xiao Li''s disease entered the roomhee immediately apologized to Ann''s, saying that he did not get a good night''s sleep with a headache, and after they left, she stared at them for a while. Unexpectedly, he just stared too far, and Third Brother''s wife did not wake her up in time.


    Ann''s and Zhou''s sat steadily, and when they heard what Xiao Li''s disease said, they did not even bother to reply. Xiao Li''s disease talked to himself, but no one answered, making them feel extremely awkward. They could only ask He''s to put down the things in their hands, and try to say a few good words to rectify the situation, before preparing to leave in embarrassment.


    With one foot stepping on the door, he gifted them with meat and eggs, but did not receive any benefits. Xiao Li''s disease pulled Xu Hui unwillingly and walked to a corner of the door, whispering, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, does your uncle have some classmates? Is there anyone we know here? "


    Xu Hui was stunned. She lowered her eyelashes and rolled her eyes. So that was their plan. No wonder their attitude had changed so quickly and they were playing tricks in front of her. Was this considered sending themselves over for her to tease?


    Xu Hui looked up and smiled, "I''m sure we have classmates, but my uncle doesn''t want to be an official, so he didn''t take the exam again." Xu Hui looked up and smiled, "I''m sure we have classmates, but my uncle doesn''t want to be an official, so he didn''t take the exam again.


    "Then you must remember to ask. If there is a reply, tell me quickly. Your Third Uncle is about to take the exam and there is someone above to look after him. If he can pass, our family will benefit." Isn''t that right? "


    "You''re right, I''ll definitely write a letter to help you ask. But our Jiang Prefecture is so far away, so the letters will take one or two months on the road. Please don''t be impatient!"


    "Alright, Dazong''s daughter-in-law, I knew you were a good person!" The Xiao Li''s disease smiled brilliantly. Although Xu Hui smiled, he snorted in his heart. The He''s was so jealous that his eyes turned red, yet his mother-in-law actually praised this Dazong''s daughter-in-law that he had never seen before!


    After sending away Xiao Li''s disease and He''s, Xu Hui looked at Niu Niu, who was listening in on him, Xiao Li''s disease, and the others. He rubbed her head, bowed and said, "Remember to help sister-in-law keep it a secret, but you can''t let your grandma and the others know that I''ve already written the letter. Otherwise, those meat, eggs, and the like just now, they will take it back!"


    When Niu Niu heard this, she hurriedly nodded and promised, "Sister-in-law, I won''t say it, give it to brother, I won''t say it!"


    Xu Hui ¡­


    Why does it feel like I''m teaching a child!


    Xu Hui could not help but shake her head. She was teaching Niuniu survival skills. Yes, survival skills!


    Walking into the house and meeting the gaze of Ann''s, Zhou''s and the others, Xu Hui smiled and said softly, "Nothing much, I want uncle to see if there are any close friends here so I can help Third Uncle!"


    "Aiyo, this is really ¡­" The Zhou''s, who rarely talked about anyone else, frowned. The actions of the Xiao Family were really too much for anyone to look down upon!


    Ann''s asked Xu Hui, "Then how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "I promised her!"


    "AHH!" How can that be, the sky is far away, Qiao Jieer, it''s not good for you to cause trouble for your uncle! " Zhou''s was an honest man, he got anxious when he heard about it.


    Xu Hui smiled and patted Zhou''s''s hands: "Aunt, don''t worry, although I promised, I might not necessarily do it. Anyway, I told her that it would take a month or two for the letter to arrive on the road, and when she asks again, I''ll tell her that Uncle doesn''t know anyone, so what can she do? At most, you just have to say something unpleasant, and I''ll just not listen! " Xu Hui imitated Xiao Li''s disease''s actions, making Xu Yu and Niu Niu laugh.


    Zhou''s could not help but laugh, "Child, how can you fool others like this!"


    However, Ann''s hugged Xu Hui and said, "I think that''s good. Originally, I was not at ease, but now that Qiao Jieer has ideas and means, I am relieved. After all, we have to raise thousands of people with different kinds of rice, and use whatever methods we can use on those who know how to use etiquette, and unreasonable methods on those who do not understand etiquette, Qiao Jieer will follow your mother. Thank god!"


    "Granny is right!" Zhou''s nodded as he spoke. It was really a pity that Qiao Jieer was as capable and astute as him. If she was a scholar like Xu Jingan, she would really be angered to death in a house like the Xiao family!


    Zhou''s suggested that they go back. They were originally here on foot, so it took them more than four hours to walk from Guest House to Xiao Jia Village. Although it wasn''t too late yet, it was better to set off early than to arrive home at night.


    Since they were going, they should go bid their farewells to Xiao Pao. Even if Ann''s knew the background of the Xiao family, he wouldn''t let them see through their mistake so easily. The group of people then got up and walked towards the upper houses.


    This time, Xiao Pao was actually here as well. Xu Hui thought, he must be afraid that Xiao Li''s disease would not do everything well and offend him again, but if he was here, maybe she could be of use today.


    Ann''s and the rest sat down and exchanged a few words of greeting before leaving.


    Seeing that the Xiao family didn''t express anything, Xu Hui hurriedly said, "Second Grandma, Aunt, the Wang family has a big carriage in the village. You can go back in the carriage and save the trouble of walking!"


    "No need, no need, we ladies can just slowly walk back!" Ann''s quickly waved his hand. Zhou''s also quickly said that there was no need for it.


    Xu Hui took out his handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of his eyes. Her eyes immediately turned red, and she could not help but sniff. She had smeared too much ginger juice. It was unbearable!


    Xu Hui held the Ann''s and the Zhou''s''s hands and said, "Don''t just feel sorry for me, Second Grandma and Aunt don''t know how to feel for themselves. Come all the way here and you still have to walk back painstakingly, how do you expect me to feel? I still have some dowry money in my hands, and I can still take the money to ride on the carriage!"


    Xiao Pao could not hold it in and hurriedly said: "What is Dazong''s daughter-in-law saying, we have an ox-cart. I will get Second Brother to give it to you!"


    Xiao Li''s disease glared at Xiao Pao angrily. His oxen, treasures were all alike, how could he bear to hitchhike and pull people away!


    However, Xu Hui had already blessed Xiao Pao. With tears in her eyes, she said gratefully, "Thank you, grandfather!"


    After Xu Hui sent off Ann''s and the rest, Xiao Li''s disease watched as her oxcart slowly walked away and frowned as she glared at Xu Hui. She would probably have to get help from her uncle and would not be able to get angry, so she shouted to He''s, "Come here and help me, I have a headache!" She felt a headache coming on. Today, she didn''t even get to take advantage of the deal. Not only was she stuck with a basket of eggs, she even spent her own ox-cart. Even her heart ached!


    Xu Hui smiled as she looked at Xiao Li''s disease, "Your milk is tired, quickly go back and rest. Wife Sun will go back to clean up the cloth now!"


    Xiao Li''s disease saw Xu Hui turn around and walk away quickly after saluting and felt the pain in his head. However, he had been holding his arms out for so long and did not see He''s come over to help her up. He scolded, "Did your eyeballs drop to the ground? "What are you dawdling for? Why aren''t you coming over to help me go back? Aiyo, my head!" And my eggs, my oxcart, the meat I haven''t even touched!


    After sending off her family, the next day, Xu Hui received the good news early in the morning from Wang Daniu. Her family had agreed to give Xu Hui three taels of silver, and today, she was going to learn how to be a Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce from him.


    Xu Hui took the three pieces of silver from Wang Daniu and put them into the secret pocket on her belt. She had not been able to get out of this place since recently, so these three pieces of silver could be considered as her first income.


    The Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce''s method was very simple. Xu Hui said and let Wang Daniu do it.


    He first took out a cabbage, removing its root and washing it clean. He then cut it into two halves and cut it into finger-wide strips. Then, he cut the cabbage and put it in the basin. He sprinkled it with salt and marinated it for 2-3 hours. Then, he squeezed the water out of the cabbage and put it in the basin. In the end, separate the dried chili, scallion white and ginger into thin filaments. Heat up in a small frying pan with sesame oil, add into the chili, fry until spicy, then fry until fragrant, add vinegar, sugar, cool, pour the cool juice over the cabbage and marinate for 4-5 hours.


    Very few people would use sugar and vinegar to mix the dishes here. Even Wang Daniu, who already knew that the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s were expensive, was extremely surprised when she saw that Xu Hui had forgotten to put sugar in the cabbage.


    Sugar was a very valuable food for the Zhuang family. The highest quality white sugar was worth more than one catty, it was even more expensive than white rice and white flour. Other than treating guests for the new year, which family would normally be willing to eat candy, let alone put in a side dish! He even put sesame oil in it. That was still very expensive!


    Wang Daniu felt that she had been too optimistic yesterday. With a small dish with white sugar sesame oil, how could she still earn money? Could she get back her family''s three taels of silver now?


    Xu Hui was amused by Wang Daniu''s expression. She pointed to a jar of Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce that had just been pickled and said, "I calculate that the average cost of seasoned Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce of the next jin is only a little more than a coin. Moreover, do you think that Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce with white sugar and sesame oil would be sold for sixty percent of a pot?"


    Xu Hui''s eyes became brighter and brighter as she looked at Wang Daniu. This Wang Daniu was extremely quick-witted, as she had taken advantage of the advantage of the modern era''s soul, but this Wang Daniu, who was born and bred in ancient times, had such a brain and reaction. She was truly a born businessman!


    With a love for talents, Xu Hui gave Wang Daniu some tips on how to sell them. In the shortest amount of time possible, she had brought the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce, which was a fresh dish, to the market in Shiqiao Town.


    He first went to a few target shops, such as a snack bar, a small restaurant, a grocery store, a snack bar, a grain and oil store, and other places to lay their wares. Through the method of redemption, he increased the sales enthusiasm of the shop owners, and in the shortest amount of time, he made the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce target the Stone Bridge Town''s entire consumer base!


    After the round of goods was finished, they immediately began to promote their products in the most populated area ¡ª setting up stalls to sell them, stimulating consumers'' purchasing power through trial eating, buying gifts, group purchases, and so on, in order to create a reputation for Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s and promote their sales.


    Finally, the second round of selling and collecting, as long as the fame was on, inspired the consumers to buy. Before the pickles had been pickled and there were not many fresh vegetables to choose from, in the time that they were about to prepare for the winter, the sales volume of the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce should be very impressive!


    Xu Hui''s words made Wang Daniu extremely excited, as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She was so excited that she wanted to go to Stone Bridge Town and show off her skills, and she even felt that it was too, too little, that Xu Hui only wanted three silvers. Based on her method, why did Wang Daniu think that she could sell it for more than ten thousand kilograms? This literate person was different, how could there be so many things in her head?


    Looking at Wang Daniu''s admiring gaze, Xu Hui coughed awkwardly. She had accidentally brought out the set of training for new employees in the Sales Department and almost brainwashed this little girl!

 C26

    Wang Daniu was now in awe of Xu Hui from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Xu Hui with sparkling eyes, waiting for her to say something.


    Xu Hui had already woken up, and was feeling extremely embarrassed. She was not willing to say anything, and did not know how to send Wang Daniu off, but Niu Niu was like an angel, rescuing Xu Hui from this kind of indescribable awkwardness. She used her small hands to pull at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui hurriedly said to Wang Daniu: "I''ve been too busy cooking this, I forgot that I haven''t finished weaving today. This dish needs to be pickled for four hours, you should come over after lunch to taste it!"


    "Alright then, aunty. You''re busy. I''ll be taking my leave first. I''ll remember everything you said. I''ll talk to my parents when I get back, so we can prepare in advance!"


    "Alright, go slowly. I won''t send you off!" What Xu Hui said made her feel guilty. She had never tried it on paper before, but it was also successful sales experience of modern times. It should be useful in ancient times.


    In the afternoon, not only did Wang Daniu come over herself, she also brought her mother Wu''s over.


    When Xu Hui saw the Wu''s, she could not help but sigh. This Wang Daniu could not even grow up, her mother was obviously pretty and slim, but why was she so different from her mother?


    Wu''s first praised Xu Hui''s ingenuity and then complimented Niuniu''s cuteness, saying, "Sister, ever since you took care of my family and asked me to come over every day to deliver firewood and water, I have always heard Big Girl talk about you. She was kind and kind and had wanted to meet you for a long time, but there are a lot of kids in my family, so I can''t be idle.


    Xu Hui was stunned, before she could react, Wang Daniu had already knelt down in front of her and kowtowed a few times, "Master, my lord, this big girl has kowtowed to you!"


    Xu Hui was so frightened that she immediately went forward to help Wang Daniu up, and without saying anything further, he immediately kowtowed. Although she had done it before, it was the first time she had seen someone doing it to her, and she was extremely scared!


    "Sister-in-law, you, what are you doing?" Xu Hui pulled Wang Daniu up, and looked at Wu''s in puzzlement.


    Wu''s laughed and said, "Sister, you are a capable person, I, as a Spiritual Master, do not lie, just based on what you said to me this morning, it is enough for her to use for the rest of her life. You deserve to be called her Master, she is just a little kid, not knowing anything, so you should come and kowtow to you!" The Dazong''s daughter-in-law taught her a lesson in business, it was because she treated her children well. Otherwise, why would she say such words to her?


    Xu Hui was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He finally understood that in the ancient times, whoever knew how to use any technique was always hiding it, even passing it down as a heirloom from generation to generation. It was not like how modern knowledge exploded or any secret recipe could be dug out, not to mention those professional forgers!


    Even if Wang Daniu was smart, she was still a child. She couldn''t really understand the weight of all this, but Wang Changwang and Wu''s knew that it was natural, and hurriedly brought their child over to thank her. Of course, this was only one of their goals, the other one was to get more help in the future. Who knew she would confused things and become Wang Daniu''s master!


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh at her subconscious sense of superiority as a modern man. She would be smacked in the face if she was not careful, which meant that she had to pay more attention in the future. She was in the village.


    She did not want to be treated like a monster and be tied to a bonfire to burn!


    Since it was already like this, it was too late to say anything, so Xu Hui could only accept Wang Daniu as his disciple. But luckily, after getting along with the Wu''s, Xu Hui felt that Wang Daniu''s family was a good partner to cooperate with. As long as they kept their mouths shut and helped them with their business, she would be able to obtain some benefits.


    Since both sides had the intention, they naturally reached an agreement very quickly.


    Wu''s and Wang Daniu first tasted the jar that Wang Daniu had made under Xu Hui''s guidance. The Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s were very satisfied with the taste. The Wu''s planned to start purchasing raw materials tomorrow. The whole family of two hundred kilograms of Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s would come out, and her boss, Wang Changwang, would come to town all day and become familiar with everyone. When he got back, he would take the big girl and start packing, and sell the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s to earn money!


    The plans of the Wu''s were not bad. Xu Hui added a few things to pay attention to: If the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce were to sell well, they needed to make sure that they had enough raw materials, and it was best to get the supplier settled as soon as possible; to prepare the goods, they needed to prepare a receipt as a proof of collection; to prevent the business from getting angry, they had to make anti-counterfeiting measures in advance, such as sealing marks on the jar; to pay the back to the owner of the shop; and to prepare the promotions and other details.


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. Xu Hui even taught Wang Daniu to write down simple accounts using Arabic numerals. It wasn''t until the sky darkened that Wu''s took Wang Daniu and left.


    Just as he sent Wu''s and Wang Daniu away, Xu Hui turned his head and saw He''s walking over with his melon seeds on the floor. He glanced at the back door and curiously asked, "Why are Wang Daniu and her mother here? What are you chattering about in the house with the door closed? "


    Xu Hui looked at He''s and asked, "Third Aunt, do you want to know what we''re talking about?"


    He''s hurriedly nodded, Xu Hui smiled and said: "We did not say anything!"


    He''s ¡­


    Before the He''s could lose his temper, Xu Hui took a look at the melon seeds in her hands and said, "Oh, Third Aunt, you used to like to nibble on melon seeds. They are delicious, but if you eat too much, there will be problems!"


    "What are you talking about? What''s the problem with eating a melon seed? "


    "It seems like you don''t know, third aunt. Don''t you have to use your teeth to crack a melon seed? It''s easy to cause your teeth to pop out if you eat too much. I''ve seen a person before, and that person had a big hole in his front tooth. It''s so ugly!"


    "Stop lying here. A melon seed is such a small thing, yet its teeth are so tough. How could it possibly produce a hole?!"


    "Third Aunt, don''t believe me. A drop of water can pierce a stone, and you can''t even make a hole in a tree every day. It''s fine if an ordinary person has a hole in their teeth, but I''ve never seen any official''s wife with a hole in their teeth!" As Xu Hui said this, she looked at He''s''s ¡­. She looked very worried as she pulled Niu Niu into the house.


    He''s rolled his eyes at Xu Hui and continued to eat the melon seeds.


    However, as she ate, He''s couldn''t help but to rub her front teeth, as if she was in a really bad situation. She put down the melon seeds and quickly went back to her room to look in the mirror, completely forgetting that she was looking for Xu Hui to ask him about Wang Daniu''s arrival.


    A few days later, Wang Daniu''s family''s Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce began to appear in the different shops in Stone Bridge Town. There was even a lively and fresh promotion activity.


    Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s tasted fresh and delicious, and now that the pickled vegetables had not been pickled well, there was no lack of people from Stone Bridge Town. Naturally, he would be happy to buy a jar of Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s to add a delicacy to his table. As a result, the Wang Family''s Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce quickly made a name for themselves in Stone Bridge Town and even received an order from Python County.


    The Wang family was very busy. They busied themselves buying, cutting, and pickling vegetables. The old and young family were all busy, trying their best to make more Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s to sell them.


    Even so, Wang Daniu still brought Xu Hui a handful of firewood and two buckets of water every morning. Every day, it was always windy and rainy, and Xu Hui was very pleased.


    After the autumn rain passed, the weather quickly turned cold. Xu Hui hurriedly put on his and Niu Niu''s long-finished armor. It was a type of clothing similar to the modern medium and long vest. It was the most comfortable clothing during the transitional season.


    Niu Niu touched the red armor with flowers embroidered on it and was very happy. She raised her face and smiled at Xu Hui like a flower.


    Xu Hui laughed and pointed to the tip of Niuniu''s nose. "You''re so young and you already know how to love beauty. What a smelly little beauty!"


    Niuniu giggled non-stop.


    The weather was cold, and Xu Hui could not help but think of Xiao Dayong. Ever since he had left, it had been almost a month since she had weaved his second denim.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Xiao Xuewu rush to the door and shouted: "Big brother has someone bring a message back! He ran again.


    Xu Hui was stunned for a moment and quickly took out the shoes she had made before. She wrapped some cake and bacon and wrote a few lines on the paper quickly. She wrapped the shoes tightly in the bag and dragged Niuniu to the room.


    Xiao Pao was chatting casually with the person who brought the message back. When Xiao Li''s disease heard that Xiao Da Yong did not bring back the salary, he lost interest and went back to his room after listening to a few words.


    When the young man saw Xu Hui, he was stunned for a moment and said, "It''s fine. I saw the spiritual god when I delivered the message yesterday. It''s fine!"


    "I heard that there''s going to be a war? Do you know when the war will be? "


    "About that, we are also not sure. Camp''s drills are very tight, it should be soon! Braveshell sent me a message that he''s all right, don''t worry! "


    "That''s good. These are the shoes I made for my husband, as well as some food and letters. Please pass them to him!"


    "Sigh, Sigh, alright, I''ll definitely transfer it to him!" The young lad was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly took it over. He could not help but take a glance at Xu Hui, who was bragging about her wife in the Camp all day after getting married. It turned out to be true!


    Xiao Da Yong did not expect Xu Hui to make him a pair of shoes.


    He opened the bag and saw the shoes inside. The dense bottom layer, the black cotton upper, and the edges that were rolled out. They were even finer than the soapy boots he had seen! After looking at the bread, meat, and folded letters, Xiao Dayong felt as if he had drunk honey in his heart!


    Not to mention that the person who delivered the letter praised his wife again and again, but when he heard Er Zhuang asked the person who delivered the letter, "Is Da Yong''s wife really as handsome as you said? How could there be a woman in this world with a face as white as her face? His eyes were that big? Her voice is soft, what do you mean by soft, like this? "


    Xiao Dazong kicked the body of Er Zhuang who was mimicking his wife''s words. He shouted at the group of people who were curious about his wife, "What are you asking for? Are you annoying? Hurry up and go back to sleep!"


    "What''s wrong?" You aren''t even allowed to ask? "You little brat have married such a good wife, look at how beautiful you are!"


    "That''s right, Braveshell, do you even know how to walk when your stinking feet wear such good shoes? And those cakes, meat, and the like, why aren''t you giving them to your brothers? "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "I don''t eat meat, I just want to see sister-in-law. I''ve never seen such a good-looking woman as you guys described, haven''t I?" , the youngest in vanguard camp, squinted his eyes and said.


    Xiao Da Yong was enraged and grabbed Gou Sheng by the neck, "You bear like thing, you still want to see my wife? Dream on!"


    "Don''t be angry Dahuang-ge, I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just afraid that if I die, I would not see such a good-looking woman. It''s too much of a loss!" Gou Sheng pleaded for mercy as he explained.

 C27

    The threat of death had always been hanging above everyone''s head like a sharp blade.


    The war was about to start. They had been training very hard these days. The orders from the higher-ups were to be ready to join the war at any time. As long as they gave the order, they would immediately set off!


    I heard that this time command is determined to beat the barbarians back to their lair in one go, so that they won''t dare to move again in the future. This way, they can preserve the peace and tranquility of Ming Province''s Guest House s for a few years!


    This kind of war was fought with the lives of soldiers. The vanguard camp had participated in so many big and small battles, and had done countless meritorious deeds.


    Before every war, everyone was worried. Xiao Da Yong and the other veterans had experienced a lot, so the pressure wasn''t that great, but people like Gou Sheng who had only joined the vanguard camp for less than half a year and had not been through a war before. To them who were only seventeen years old, the pressure was extremely huge!


    Hearing Gou Sheng''s words, Xiao Da Yong slowly loosened his arm, looked at Gou Sheng, and said solemnly: "As long as you come back alive, I will bring you to my house and have your sister-in-law personally make you delicious food!"


    "Really? Dahuang-ge, you didn''t coax me? "


    "Why would I coax you? Do as you say! "


    "Then I''ll definitely come back alive and eat delicious food cooked by sister-in-law!"


    "Since you have to live, you have to kill the barbarians. You have to be a coward and keep your life. That won''t do!"


    "Dahuang-ge, I am not a coward. Just you wait and see me kill the barbarians and take revenge for my father!" Gou Sheng stuck out his chest with a determined look in his eyes. His father was also a Military, and he had been killed by a barbarian on the battlefield.


    Looking at Gou Sheng who had a determined look on his face, Xiao Da Yong patted him on the shoulder and said loudly: "Gou Sheng is right, let''s kill the barbarian together and take revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Well said, brothers. The barbarians have committed all sorts of crimes. This time, we will take them back to their lair and avenge them!" Lin Dingbei who had just walked in could not help but to say loudly when he heard everyone''s shouts.


    "Revenge!" Revenge! "Revenge!" Hearing Lin Dingbei''s words, everyone started to shout.


    Lin Dingbei waved his hand, signalling for everyone to listen quietly: "Brothers, we have just received the order, tomorrow morning, the horn sounds, the army will depart immediately, and our vanguard camp will depart tonight. We will go over Black Python Mountain, and ambush at the mountain top of the road to cut off the Barbarian''s grain route!"


    The topography of Black Python Mountain was complicated, especially there was a section of road in the middle of the cliff, if he was not careful and fell off the cliff, he would be smashed into smithereens. There, he had lost his best brother!


    Not only Xiao Da Yong, even the vanguard camp Captain Chang Danian who led his team to cross the Black Python Mountain had a heavy expression. It seems that they are part of a surprise attack team, no wonder they trained Flying Tiger Claw these few days.


    Lin Dingbei looked at the crowd, and the new recruits all had a heavy expression on their faces. Smiling faintly, they clapped their hands, and two personal guards walked in holding several steel bludgeon made of zigzag hoops. Chang Danian''s reaction was the fastest, and he cried out: "Three-eyed Rod!"


    Xiao Da Yong was shocked and quickly looked over. It really was the Triple-Eyed Race!


    Lin Dingbei looked at the crowd and said loudly: "Yes, this is the Three-eyed General, the one personally bestowed by the command to us, the leader and the sergeants. Each of us has one each, and we have two hundred lead (bullets), four kilograms of gunpowder, and three fire ropes! Not only that, in order to fight against the Barbarian Child, the command even brought back five cannons, all for the sake of attacking the Kepin and sending the Barbarian Child back to his lair! "


    The crowd burst into an uproar!


    Which soldier had not heard of the famous Three-Eye Race and the Tiger Squad Cannon? The moment the Tiger Squad Cannon fired hundreds of small bullets, it would be able to create a large empty field in the midst of the enemy troops.


    There had been these since the founding of the Qi dynasty, but they were always the equipment of the southern army. The northern army rarely had any equipment, and the vanguard camp only had young officers such as Chang Chang Da Yong to learn how to use these things, many of whom had never seen them before. It seemed that the command had really put in a lot of effort this time. With these divine weapons, they wouldn''t have to worry about not defeating the barbarians!


    Lin Dingbei looked at the expressions of the people and said loudly: "Brothers, with this godly weapon, our army will definitely win! It''s time for us to kill our enemies and reap the rewards! "


    "Victory!" Victory! We have to win! "


    Everyone was shouting and cheering. Even Xiao Da Yong, who could not bear to part with Xu Hui and Niu Niu, could not help but feel her blood boil. She wanted to grab the Three-eyed Sword and charge forward to kill the barbarian for it!


    Lin Dingbei also said some encouraging words, telling everyone to be prepared to leave immediately after midnight.


    It was late at night, but no one was sleepy. Xiao Dazong lay on the brick bed, placing Xu Hui''s shoes beside the pillow. He touched the letter stuffed into his chest and could not help but open it again. Even though he couldn''t see it, Xiao Dayong clearly remembered the contents of the letter: Everything is fine at home. Do not forget to take care of yourself. Wait for your return!


    These days, whenever he had the time, he would hug the book his father-in-law had given him. He could recognize all the words his wife had written. She was waiting for him to return home. When he thought about his silly look on bridal chamber night, Xiao Da Yong''s ears started to feel a bit hot. Fortunately, his wife was still young and he didn''t know what it meant for him to properly teach his wife what a real husband and wife was.


    When it was time, the soldiers of the vanguard camp changed into black clothes, equipped their weapons and quietly left the camp, rushing towards the Black Python Mountain!


    As usual, Xu Hui woke up early to wash up and was busy cooking some rice and rice for breakfast. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a horn coming from afar and her heart started racing. Could it be that the war had started?


    Soon, Xu Hui learned from the people around him that the battle had indeed started! The command had ordered the entire army of the Guest House to attack the barbarians!


    Xu Hui, who had never experienced war before, could not help but turn pale when she thought of the battlefield less than a hundred miles away from him. After having breakfast with Niu Niu, she quickly dragged her to Aunt Wei''s house.


    Seeing Xu Hui''s face pale from fear, Aunt Wei could not bear it anymore and advised: "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid. We came here like this, to eat military rations, you must relax your mind and leave it to the heavens!" Aunt Wei''s man was also Military and he was currently on the battlefield. She had just gotten married a year ago and knew that her man was at war, so she was so scared that she couldn''t sleep the whole night.


    However, her fortune telling was good. She had children and girls, and her in-laws were all easy to get along with, unlike the Dazong''s daughter-in-law. Not long after she got married, her in-laws were still the same as before.


    Xu Hui asked worriedly, "Aunt, you said you won''t hit us here, right?"


    When Aunt Wei heard this, she sympathized even more with Xu Hui and said, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. We won''t easily call our way here. Even if we do, we''ll hurry up and pack up and run up the mountain. "I don''t know how many times I''ve gone to the mountain to hide, but she''s still alive and well. Don''t be afraid, she''s always scaring herself!"


    Hearing Aunt Wei''s words, Xu Hui calmed down a little. Aunt Wei smiled and said, "I cut the last of the leeks today and made dumplings for dinner. You and Niu Niu can''t go back. Eat dumplings at my house!"


    "No, let''s go back and eat. There''s no need to trouble aunty!" Xu Hui pulled up Niuniu and said, "When Uncle Wei comes back, aunty should remember to call me so that I can send the weaved cloth over!"


    "Good, good, you really are skillful. That cloth is so beautiful. With this skill, you really aren''t afraid of anything!" Aunt Wei smiled as she agreed. When she thought about Xu Hui''s knitting skills, even if Da Yong was really lucky, she wouldn''t feel so bad in her days. Earlier, she didn''t dare to say that her man was in Camp, which was not the same thing as a vanguard camp like Xiao Da Yong!


    Xu Hui forced a smile and pulled Niuniu home.


    Niuniu watched Xu Hui''s expression all the way. When she got home, only she and her sister-in-law were there. She suddenly said to Xu Hui, "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid!"


    Xu Hui looked at Niu Niu in shock. Niu Niu looked up at Xu Hui and said, "I''m here!"


    Xu Hui laughed and pinched Niu Niu''s face. "Sister, you don''t have to worry. Niu Niu will learn weaving from sister-in-law when she grows up. Do you want to earn money?"


    Niuniu shook her head and Xu Hui asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "Why not?"


    What? Xu Hui blinked in shock. What was this child thinking?


    Was his performance too weak to allow a child to have such desire to protect him?


    Xu Hui felt a little humiliated. She thought about how Auntie Wei, the men were at war and they cut leek and dumplings, yet she was so scared and made the children want to protect him. Seriously!


    She did not know what would happen if she fought. It was like Aunt Wei had said, she would at most hide in the mountains if she fought. Xu Hui told herself not to think too much about what to do with food and sleep.


    However, he did not know how things were at home. Logically speaking, that place should be the Guest House, and should be safer than the Xiao Jia Village.


    After a few days, Aunt Wei''s brother, Uncle Wei, came over. Xu Hui asked him to sell two pieces of cloth to the village. Uncle Wei looked at Xu Hui''s woven cloth and said that he was willing to buy Xu Hui''s woven cloth at the same price as the village''s.


    Hearing this, Xu Hui was not displeased. Her denim was fine and smooth, which meant that it could be sold more than the ordinary denim of the village. Since Uncle Wei wanted to resell it to earn more money, Xu Hui naturally knew.


    However, no matter if it was out of safety or to prevent the Xiao family from investigating, she couldn''t sell her own cloth in the town. However, regardless of she was out of security or to prevent the Xiao family from investigating, she couldn''t sell her own cloth in the town. As for whether Uncle Wei would sell it to the village or directly to the county, that had nothing to do with Xu Hui. If they worked together, it would be called working together.


    Both Uncle Wei and Aunt Wei were very happy. Xu Hui was also very happy in her heart as she thought that Xu Hui had earned a net profit of two or three taels of silver from these two pieces of denim. Adding in the three taels of silver from the Wang family, Xu Hui already had two or six taels of silver in her savings!


    Although there was not much money, there would always be a day when he would have more. With the silver in his hands, Xu Hui felt at ease. He was no longer so flustered that he couldn''t calm his mind at all. The days had changed to be the same as before, but at the same time, there was something different about it.

 C28

    Although he wasn''t affected for the time being, since it was a war, his life was still a bit different.


    Xu Hui heard from Wang Daniu who brought firewood over every day that her father would not be able to chop firewood at the foot of the mountain during the battle. Thus, her father would take time to get a cart full of firewood for Xu Hui to pull over, but she would still bring water every day. If Xu Hui needed anything, she could get her father to bring it over from the town. Xu Hui hurriedly wrote a letter to ask Wang Daniu''s father to think of a way to pass it on to the Xu family.


    Wang Daniu was not afraid of war and was rather happy. But because of war, it seemed like her family was going to earn a small fortune.


    Because of the war, everyone was worried about the food storage and started to stock up food and vegetables, so Wang Daniu''s family''s Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s'' sales were actually better than before. A jar of Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s was worth eight coins per day, and it was not enough to sell all of them.


    Xu Hui could not help but want to laugh. She was afraid of how much she thought, but Wang Daniu''s family was afraid of nothing!


    Seeing Wang Daniu specially bring over the mooncakes that she bought from a snack shop in town, Xu Hui remembered that the Mid-Autumn Festival was in two days, but why didn''t the Xiao Family prepare for it?


    Xu Hui did not know that the Xiao Li''s disease was so annoyed that she did not care about the holiday.


    From the start of the battle, there were news of the battle every day. The Xiao Li''s disease heard from others that the vanguard camp was actually here to attack them from the Black Python Mountain. One must know that the Black Python Mountain is a place where even ghosts worry, other than a few herb pickers, no one else dared to enter the mountain. It is said that not only are there cliffs and cliffs, there are also jackals, tigers and leopards, and quite a few people have died!


    Xiao Li''s disease had also heard that quite a few people had died in vanguard camp this time around, so he didn''t know if Xiao Dayong was still alive. If Xiao Da Yong was really dead, then his family would have a man holding the Military position. But he had spent so much money to marry his daughter-in-law, and now that he had been married for over a month, there was no news of his at all.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have spent so many betrothal gifts. After marrying such a decorations, this brat would not be born and would have to stay in the Xiao family to raise her. However, she was still worried about what would happen if there was a letter from Uncle Xu Hui that could help Xiao Hu. Furthermore, Xu Hui had never asked for anything from her before. However, she could not help but turn her anger towards He''s, who had single-handedly facilitated the marriage. She did not like He''s at all, and was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    He''s was not someone who would always lower her head. After being toiled by Xiao Li''s disease for a few days, she started to wail and pester Xiao Hu, causing him to become extremely annoyed. She ran over to the old lady to complain and tell her to stop tormenting He''s. When Xiao Li''s disease saw that his wife was actually so unconvinced and had openly promised Xiao Hu, he privately thought of all sorts of ways to subdue her. The two of them were busy fighting back and forth, who cares if there were any conflicts!


    Others might not be able to pass the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Xu Hui did not care. She had to pass it, of course. This was her first holiday here, and it was also a good one. Of course, she had to live it well.


    Xu Hui had tasted the mooncake that Wang Daniu had given him before. Compared to the excessively exquisite moon-cake of modern times, it didn''t look too good on the outside, but the stuffing was very filling. It was sweet, not greasy, and extremely tasty.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xu Hui braised a bowl of rice, made a bowl of Red Braised Meat, a plate of white cabbage with vinegar, and even steamed a bowl of egg soup.


    This was Xu Hui''s first time eating rice. Although it was stewed rice mixed with sorghum and rice, it was still delicious along with the braised pork and white cabbage. The young and the old man shared a bowl of rice and ate half of the braised pork and vinegar. After eating a few spoonfuls of egg soup, they were unable to eat anymore.


    Xu Hui was just about to lie down on the brick bed and stretch for a while before tidying up again, when she suddenly heard footsteps outside. She immediately sat up and quickly put the Red Braised Meat into the cupboard and locked it, even wiping off the oil on Niuniu''s face.


    After a moment, He''s appeared at the door with Xiao Xuewu.


    Once he entered, He''s lifted his nose and sniffed around, Xiao Xuewu stretched his neck out and looked around as well.


    Xu Hui rolled her eyes and got off the brick bed. "Auntie, you''re here. Come, sit on the brick bed!"


    He''s sat on the brick bed and stared at the bowl and chopsticks on the table. He asked Xu Hui, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, why do I smell meat in your room?"


    Xu Hui laughed: "Third Aunt''s nose is really sharp, Niuniu is hungry for meat, I just fried some oil for her to eat."


    "Oil dregs?" He''s looked at Xiao Xuewu, and Xiao Xuewu said loudly: "I clearly saw you cutting meat, how could such a big piece of meat!"


    "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, how can you hide from your family if you don''t pay a single cent for your clothes, and your family members can''t even touch an oily star?" The He''s stared at Xu Hui, and Xu Hui could not help but clench her teeth. This bunch of blood-sucking worms had actually set their sights on the money they spent to sell their clothes!


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "Third Aunt, this joke is just a joke. I had to weave for a month to get a single piece of coarse cloth, but it sold for a few hundred dollars. It was just enough for me and Niuniu to chew, where would I get a spicy one?"


    "A few hundred dollars?" "One hundred and two hundred, seven hundred and eight hundred is hundreds of gold coins, but we are a family, if we don''t get your meat, when we get our bran, others will say that we are unfilial!" He''s glared at Yue Yang. A few hundred was also money, but if he used the word filial piety, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to suppress his wife.


    Xu Hui smirked, "I''d like to see which one of them says they are unfilial? He had been trapped in a battle of swords, and he didn''t know if he would live past tomorrow. All the money I earned was given to my family. As soon as I passed the gate, I posted a lot of money on the dowry, and if I didn''t earn some money from weaving, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to eat salt. I''m afraid we can''t compare to Third Aunt.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? It''s the opposite of you! " He''s was mocked by Xu Hui so much that he jumped onto the ground and roared at Xu Hui with her hands on her hips.


    Xu Hui hurriedly pulled Niu Niu over and hugged her in his embrace, then looked towards He''s and said, "Third Aunt, if you think what I said is not right, then let''s go to the upper house and find grandpa for milk. It''s getting cold, I was just about to tell grandpa about the winter cotton clothes and firewood, how could you not eat and dress well, how could Niu Niu Niu and I go hungry and be frozen?"


    The He''s opened his eyes wide. Xu Hui did not back down at all as he looked at the He''s. The He''s''s eyes flashed and slapped his thigh as he shouted, "Aiya, Xue Wu, do you want me to pick the beans for your milk? Seeing my memory, I have to hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you might scold me! " With that, he pulled Xiao Xuewu away, not forgetting to take the unfinished egg soup off the table.


    Xu Hui laughed coldly. This bunch of clowns were so full that they had nothing to do to keep an eye on others. They did not know if He''s had the intention of supporting them in this ruckus. It seemed that she had to be more careful when selling cloth in the future. If they found out that she earned two taels of silver a month, she would not live a peaceful life!


    Pulling open the cabinet behind him, Xu Hui hurriedly took out the leftover Red Braised Meat. He smelt the smell of meat on the cabinet that contained the blanket and couldn''t help but frown. They had to be careful eating meat at home. Although the fighting strength of the Xiao Li''s disease and the He''s was not high, he could not afford to be shameless. Even if she hit flies, it would be annoying to hit her every day!


    Xu Hui bit her lips and wondered if he should find a way to teach them a lesson so that they could live peacefully for a few days.


    Before Xu Hui could think of how to deal with Xiao Li''s disease and He''s, a joyous event had already made the Xiao family busy with work. Xiao Li''s disease and He''s did not care about finding trouble with Xu Hui anymore.


    It turned out that the wedding ceremony of Xiao He''s daughter, Xiao Xiuer had been brought forward, and the marriage ceremony that would start next spring, was suddenly mentioned next month. In order for Xiao Xiuer to marry off quickly, the male side even took the initiative to increase the betrothal fee by 20%!


    This made Xiao Li''s disease and He''s extremely happy, they did not care about why the guy suddenly got married in advance, they only knew that this family that Xiao Xiuer was talking about had originally set a salary of 50 gold, and adding 20%, it would be an additional 10 silver!


    The Zhuang family sent their daughter out to be married off. They only had to make a few new clothes, make two quilts, and make a big mahogany chest. Their family was well-off, so it would be great if they could marry some cloth and jewelry!


    These things would not even cost ten liang, and the remaining fifty liang of betrothal gift were all earned by them. Not only that, they were gifts brought by the bride, which was a rich family in the town that Xiao Xiuer was going to marry, so the things that they brought would definitely not be cheap.


    The more Xiao Li''s disease thought about it, the happier he was. He wished that the Zhang Clan could have a few more girls as pretty as Xiu Er and give them to the rich families in the future.


    He''s was a little sour, but Xiao Xiuer''s marriage really made people envious. Her daughter, Duo''er, was already ten this year, and in another two years she would have to kiss someone, who knows if she would be able to say anything about such a good family?


    However, thinking about it, if her husband were to take the Elementary Scholar exam, then her family would be the daughter of the Elementary Scholar master. What was the point of having a rich family in the town? Who knows, she might even marry the emperor''s wife!


    Different from the Xiao Li''s disease, Xiao Xiuer felt uneasy about the advance of the marriage. Normally, the war would be in chaos now, and the sky was quickly turning into winter.


    Especially the dowry that Xiao Xiuer had not prepared yet.


    She couldn''t help but say to Xiao He: "Xiu Er''s father, why don''t you tell your parents and ask around? Why did the Zhou Family want to advance the marriage so much? Also, Xiu Er''s dowry, the Zhou family is a rich family with many shops and fields, we can''t just make some clothes and make two blankets, can we? Furthermore, he has even raised the reward money, it is a total of 60 gold, no matter what, I should at least prepare some jewellery for Xiu Er, right?


    Xiao He was squatting at the corner smoking his pipe. Hearing Zhang Shi''s words, his eyebrows knitted together, but he did not utter a single word.


    Xiao Xiuer, who was sitting on the brick bed, lowered her head to embroider the dowry, had a dark expression on her face when she heard her parents'' words.


    Xiao Xiuer was fifteen years old this year, and the previous year, the matchmaker had said that she was willing to give it to the third son of the Zhou family, Zhou Yanxing.


    Xiao Xiuer and Zhang Shi were extremely satisfied with this marriage, all of the girls in the village wanted to marry into the village and live a good life, but normally, people in the village would not even think of the girls in the village, let alone the girls from Military.


    However, as the saying goes, "The emperor loves his eldest son, the citizens love him dearly". Zhou Yanxing had taken a fancy to Xiao Xiuer himself, and fought with all his might to curry favor with his parents. When the Zhou family saw Xiao Xiuer had a good temperament and even had an uncle, they reluctantly agreed to the marriage.

 C29

    Zhang Shi and Xiao Xiuer naturally knew that their own families were getting married today. Although they were happy, they still weren''t sure.


    Especially Xiao Xiuer, she felt that she was different from the girls in the village since a young age. Whether she had a pure white brain or learned everything quickly, she would not argue endlessly with the girls in the village over a handkerchief or even a head full of schemes.


    Zhou Yanxing had seen it before, but he had not met it accidentally. Zhou Yanxing would not fall in love with her at first sight, and would not insist on marrying her regardless of his family''s objections. Zhou Yanxing had an ordinary appearance and a petite figure, but all of these were nothing in front of his family, to the point that Xiao Xiuer felt that he was doing fine, a tall and robust man would cause people to be afraid.


    The wedding date was set for next year''s spring. Originally, everything was fine, but she was also slowly embroidering her dowry and waiting for it to start next year to get married, but she did not know what exactly happened.


    Not mentioning Xiao Xiuer, the Zhang Clan had experienced a lot and thought about even more things. Before the date was set, people had to look for a date. Normally, they wouldn''t easily change it. The Zhou family would usually get married in advance, so how could Zhang Lady Zhang not let her thoughts run wild?


    No matter how Mrs Zhang looked at it, she felt that the dowry was a bit thin, not to mention that the man had even added a betrothal gift. Then her dowry should at least be a bit more! Forget about other things, just Dazong''s daughter-in-law marrying into this world and bringing in two handfuls of dowry, no matter what, their own family would need to get two handfuls of dowry, in order to not look so shabby!


    Seeing that her man did not make a sound, Mrs. Zhang asked: "Xiu Er''s father, say something!"


    "Xiu Er''s father, I can listen to father and mother for anything, but this is a big matter of our Xiu Er. Go and ask father, why did the Zhou family change their wedding date so much, and why did they have to add more dowry? Our daughter should marry and live a good life, right?"


    Xiao He did not make a sound, Zhang Shi looked at his man, and couldn''t help but to sigh. He had heard from the matchmaker that of the three sons of the Zhou family, only Zhou Yanxing was unmarried. The two of them were sister-in-law, and the eldest sister-in-law was also from the town, and their family also had a shop open.


    Only his family was a Military, and his position was already low. If the dowry was so shabby, how could Xiu Er hold his head up in the Zhou family in the future?


    Mrs Zhang felt that she was already like this for the rest of her life. Her only wish was for her daughters to get married and have a good life. She did not have a son, so she did not have any face or say anything in front of her parents-in-law.


    When Xiao He heard her mutter, his eyebrows knitted even more tightly. He became impatient and stood up and said: "If you''re going to say it, then I''m not going to say it!"


    Seeing her crying like that, Xiao Xiuer felt even worse, and quickly used a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Seeing her beautiful eldest daughter crying like she was made of jade, Xiao Xiuer''s heart ached and he couldn''t help but to hug Xiao Xiuer and cry.


    Xiao Xiuer comforted Zhang Shi, but she kept sighing in her heart. Father felt that he was a cripple without a son. If it wasn''t for father and mother and brothers taking care of him, how could he possibly live his life, so he never dared to say a "No" to Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease. Similarly, Father and mother felt that they were inferior to each other since they didn''t have any sons.


    But to marry into the Zhou family, Xiao Xiuer was unwilling!


    A few days ago, she had asked Wang Daniu to send a letter to her family, but today, Wang Daniu had brought her the reply from his family, along with an exquisite silver hairpin.


    Xu Hui looked at the letter and realized that it was a gift Xu Jingan had prepared for her. Originally, he wanted to bring her back to celebrate, but he didn''t want to fight anymore. Guest House didn''t allow anyone to enter, so he could only send someone over to bring gifts.


    Xu Hui looked at the silver hairpin. Although it was made of hollow flowers and twigs, it was very exquisite and beautiful. She did not know where Xu Jingan got it from after much effort.


    Thinking about Xu Jingan''s handwritten letter, which contained a deep apology between the lines, Xu Hui''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. For their children, their parents always wanted to give them the best. Even though they had done their best, they still felt that they had not done enough.


    Thinking about the news that Wang Daniu had told her, Xu Hui bit her lips and secretly made a decision.


    Xiao Xiuer patiently waited for a few days. She finished preparing her dowry quilt and painted the wooden chest a second time. It was not even ten days until the day of marriage.


    Xiao Xiuer felt that she could no longer wait, she thought of what her sister Hua Er had told her. Yesterday, Third Uncle had bought a new inkstone from the town, although she did not know how much he had spent, she had heard Xue Wu say to Hua''er, "Even if I sell you, it will not be enough".


    At this rate, all of the betrothal presents that the Zhou Family sent over would have all been spent by third uncle. Xiao Xiuer was panicking!


    After eating dinner, Xiao Xiuer and her family sat inside the house while Zhang Shi sat at the window entrance. Before the light completely dimmed, she would sew and mend clothes; Xiao He lowered her head and wove the hemp thread while Xiao Huaer bent over to pick up the beans, preparing to make the bean bag in two days.


    Xiao Xiuer looked at the embroidery work in her hands and sighed. Her family worked like this all year round, waking up before dawn to work every day, only able to lie down when it was dark. It was because her grandmother wanted her to light the lamp at night and work hard.


    However, no matter how much they worked, all those delicious and useful things would all go to the Third Son''s Family''s room. The land in the house was planted by oneself, the work was done by one''s own hands, and for what reason did the Third Son''s Family have to pay for his betrothal gift? Xiao Xiuer only felt a surge of fury in her heart, and she couldn''t help but put down the embroidery work in her hands, lower her head, put on her shoes, and walk out.


    Zhang Shi saw her daughter suddenly walking out, and immediately asked: "Xiu Er, where are you going?"


    She jumped off the brick bed and patted Xiao He who did not have time to react, and anxiously changed his tone: "Quickly, quickly, Xiu Er will go to the upper room to look for her grandpa!"


    Xiao Huaer also quickly shouted, "Father, quickly go. If my sister angers my dummy, will she get beaten up?" Xiao Huaer had never gotten anything good from the main house before, and what she remembered the most was either scolding or beating them up.


    Xiao He was startled, he put down the hemp rope in his hands and immediately rushed up to the house. Xiao Huaer supported Mrs Zhang and put on his shoes, causing his to become anxious and scared, her hands trembling incessantly: "Flower, your sister, your sister, won''t I get beaten up by you?"


    How could Xiao Huaer answer that? When she was young, she was insensible, and fought over food with Xiao Xuewu, so the bottom of her shoes hurt. Even until now, she still remembered it, but when she thought about Xiao Li''s disease slapping her shoes with his eyebrows, Xiao Huaer couldn''t help but shiver.


    Her daughter, Xiao Xiuer, was standing right in front of her father and mother as she shouted, "The Zhou Family has given me sixty silver taels as betrothal gifts. I don''t ask for much from my master''s milk as a dowry, I just hope that your master''s milk can prepare some things for me.


    Before Xiao Xiuer could finish her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Li''s disease''s angry shout, "You''re an unmarried daughter, yet you keep your mouth shut and don''t care about your dowry, don''t you have any shame?"


    Xiao Xiuer''s face flushed red, but she was unable to say a single word after turning over in her heart for a long time. Just as she was about to step into the room, he couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Just as Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Pao were about to sleep, they were suddenly startled by Xiao Xiuer who barged in. In a daze, when Xiao Xiuer said that no dowry would be needed, Xiao Li''s disease was immediately furious, this mother and daughter who had a bad heart actually dared to scheme for the betrothal gift!


    Seeing Xiao Xiuer''s face turn completely red, Xiao Li''s disease continued to curse: "All of you have a black heart and a rotten stomach, I''ll control your food and clothes, and support you until you''re old enough to get married. You don''t know that, even before you''ve stepped out of the sect, you''ve already wholeheartedly gone to your in-laws'' homes. A word of mouth is just two pieces of dowry, do you think our family''s money came from the wind? "Which family do you think you are a daughter of? Let''s see if you have the same fate as her!"


    Xiao Xiuer''s face was flushed red, blood dripped out, and her tears rolled in her eyes. Just as Zhang Shi arrived at the door, she saw her man cowering outside, with each of her mother-in-law''s heart-wrenching words flowing in her ears, her ears were buzzing with anger, and even her throat felt sweet!


    Xiao Li''s disease''s finger almost touched Zhang Shi''s forehead: "Day by day, you are cheating and skinning right in front of my eyes. Now that your wings have hardened and are about to overturn the sky, are you not taking me seriously? Eat mine, drink mine, I''ll feed you all for nothing, and you guys still want to drink my blood to skin me, and sell me to please the Zhou family, so don''t take my things to sell. One or two, with an honest face and a malicious heart. Don''t think that just because I''m old and can''t see, I''ll allow you to do as you please? After all these years, you didn''t even give our Xiao family a single child. You didn''t even make our second son give you up, you''re a benevolent, ungrateful bastard of our Xiao family. If you don''t want to stay in the Xiao family, then scram back to your home! "


    Mrs Zhang burst into tears. All these years, she had been extremely cautious, afraid that she would say something wrong and take a wrong step. Her father-in-law didn''t dare to go back on his words because he hadn''t given birth to his son. Who would have thought that at the age when she was about to marry her daughter, her mother-in-law would divorce her just because of a single sentence from Xiu Er? How could she still have the face to live?


    Seeing her crying like this, Xiao Xiuer and Xiao Huaer who had chased her in, couldn''t help but hug their mother and cry as well!

 C30

    Xiao Li''s disease saw the Zhang mother and daughter crying, and scolded them loudly: "Don''t cry with me, do it in person, behind my back, you black-hearted woman, instigating your daughter to come here and ask for my dowry, it''s all thanks to you making me up, you shameless thing! Pui! And Xiu Er, you little girl, your thoughts are all on your in-laws, what kind of bewitching soup did the Zhou Family give you? "


    Xiao Xiuer could not help but cry out, "My father and mother get up early in the morning and go into the dark every day. When they are eating in the fields, all the good things are done by Third Uncle. All these years, my mother had never eaten a full meal, and even said that she had no money at home, so why did Third Uncle still have the money to buy a new inkstone platform? Master, could it be that I am not a child of the Xiao family? Xiao Xiuer''s face was covered in tears, she was crying and gasping for breath, she looked extremely pitiful!


    "You dare say we have treated you unfairly all these years? Now you want to settle the score with me? "Oh my god, what kind of granddaughter is this, she''s clearly a bad at collecting debts!" When had the Xiao Li''s disease ever been slapped in the face like this?!


    Xiao He could not help but rush in, and knelt in front of Xiao Li''s disease with a plop. "Mother, you, don''t say it like that, Xiu Er is going out of home, the Zhou Family brought so many betrothal gifts, you and Father should give Xiu Er more dowry, I will work more on the job, and earn money for Father and Mother!"


    Xiao Xiuer, Zhang Shi and the others looked at Xiao He in shock, they did not expect the usually extremely honest Xiao He to say such words.


    When the Xiao Li''s disease heard Xiao He''s words, he was also extremely shocked. She did not realize that he had pushed the honest man to the extreme, and had instead felt that Xiao He was helping his wife force him to get some silver for the betrothal gift.


    The Xiao Li''s disease angrily slapped Xiao He''s body. Not only did he not vent his anger, he ruthlessly hit him a few more times and cried: "Oh my god, what have I done?! I''ve raised my son''s head with my piss, my wings are stiff, if I had a wife, I would have forgotten my mother! Second Brother, you''re so disheartened. I was pregnant in October and suffered so much, causing you to grow up. For the sake of your leg injury, I sold all my dowry to save your life! If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have treated you so easily. All the villagers came over to take a look. Second brother, you are unfilial. If you want to force your wife and daughter to death, let''s see if each big guy will spit and drown you! "


    Xiao Li''s disease cried as he was about to rush out. Xiao He immediately hugged his mother and pleaded, "Mother, I didn''t mean it that way, I didn''t ¡ª"


    "Not what? Second Brother, what do you mean by doing all of this? You angered Mother to this extent at night, how can you still behave if word of this spreads? How can Xiu Er get married? " Xiao Hu frowned as he walked up to Xiao Li''s disease and pulled him along, staring at him with a stern face.


    Xiao He could not help but shrink his head, his lips moved but he did not say a single word. When Xiao Li''s disease saw Xiao Hu, his tears truly flowed down, such a shameless person like Second House actually dared to think of the silver that she prepared for Third Brother, it was all a paving stone for her, Old Third''s, future achievements!


    He''s also stepped forward to support Xiao Li''s disease, he glanced at the Zhang mother and daughter who were crying and said: "Second sister, I was just talking to you, Xiu Er is going to be married off, what are you doing? "Look at how angry our mother is. If she were to be angered to the point of being angry, who among you would be able to afford it?"


    "The Zhou family sent over sixty silver taels as betrothal gifts. They have the money to buy the inkstone for Third Uncle, but they don''t have the money to give my sister a dowry? Why are we so angry? "Milk is too weak!" Xiao Huaer saw that Third Uncle and Third Aunt would say something about them the moment they entered the door.


    Xiao Li''s disease was supported by Xiao Hu as he turned his head around and scolded: "A little girl actually pointed at my face and scolded me, what have I done to deserve it? Second Brother, your good wife and your adopted daughter are going to eat me! " Xiao Li''s disease clapped his hands and began to howl again.


    "Flower, I''ll give you milk as compensation!" Xiao Hu shouted at Xiao Huaer with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Huaer''s body trembled from Xiao Hu''s roar, tears rolling down her face. She bit her lips and did not say a word, she did not feel that what she said was wrong, she did not apologize!


    "Second brother, what are you yelling at me about? Look at how angry you are. If it were my child, I would have slapped her a long time ago!" He''s was on the side trying to fan the flames. To think that the Second House would actually have the gall to think of such a plan, they really deserved a beating!


    Xiao Li''s disease leaned back, and was about to fall to the ground, "What face do I have now? Second brother, why don''t you just beat me to death? Let a little girl slap my face!"


    Xiao He mournfully yelled out, "Mother, Mother ¡­" Then he looked at Xiao Pao with a pleading look, but Xiao Pao only lowered his head as he smoked his pipe, not raising his eyes at all.


    Xiao Li''s disease howled as if he couldn''t even breathe. Xiao He''s face flushed red because of the pressure, the veins on his forehead popped out as he slowly raised his palm.


    Mrs Zhang and Xiao Xiuer looked at Xiao He in shock. Although Xiao He was a simple and honest man, he had never hit a child before.


    "Flower, I''ll give you milk as compensation. Otherwise, I''ll hit you!"


    Xiao Huaer straightened her neck and grabbed onto Zhang Shi''s arm. She did not say a word, and Zhang Shi and Xiao Xiuer also looked at Xiao He without saying a word.


    "I don''t work anymore, I can''t work anymore ¡­" Xiao Li''s disease''s weeping sounded out again. If she didn''t force the Second Room to submit today, they would still have to think about the betrothal gift. Sooner or later, it would go against the heavens.


    If they did not beat Xiao Huaer up, the Xiao Li''s disease would not be satisfied, and the Xiao Li''s disease would not stop its ruckus. It would be quiet in the night, and if this matter with their own home were to spread, how would Xiu Er marry anyone? Xiao He hardened his heart and was about to slap Xiao Huaer!


    "Hey, what are you doing? How old are the flowers already? Second Uncle, it''s not good for you to teach your daughter a lesson in front of everyone. " A clear voice interrupted Xiao He''s palm that was about to hit him. Everyone looked towards the door and saw Xu Hui, who was wearing a green dress, walking into the room with a smile.


    Xu Hui first turned towards the Xiao Li''s disease, then curiously looked at his messy hair and asked, "Milk, what happened to you? Why is my hair so messy? "Could it be that I have a headache? I have a prescription for treating head ailments, so I should just prick it with a needle and let it bleed a bit. How about I prick it for you?"


    "Scram to the side. What are you doing here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?" Xiao Li''s disease wiped his hair and stared at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui''s eyes darkened. If this was not so disgusting, she would not have bothered to get involved.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Pao, who was looking on coldly as if he was an outsider. He smiled and said, "I don''t want to disturb Master''s rest at night. I should at least tell Grandfather that I''m a sister-in-law. I can''t just watch my sister get married like this."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t look for trouble here, hurry back to your room!" When the He''s heard Xu Hui''s words, he immediately went forward and tried to push Xu Hui out.


    How could Xu Hui let He''s meet him? She immediately took a step back and said loudly, "Some time ago, I sent a letter to Mrs. Zhang''s home, and when my parents received it, they asked someone to send me a reply, and the person who sent the letter was an old family in the town. She told me about a new event in the town, and I heard that there was a family named Zhou Kai''s Little Food Shop in the town.


    This consumption was tuberculosis. In the ancient times, it was an infectious disease, and under such circumstances, the Zhou family still had to hide the matter of the Xiao family''s marriage from the Xiao family. When Xu Hui received this news from Wang Daniu, he initially did not want to get involved in this matter. However, after seeing the gift that Xu Jingan meticulously sent over to him, and the fact that Xiao Xiuer was still a young girl that dared to fight for her future, she came to the house today.


    "What?" Dazong''s daughter-in-law, what did you say? With surname Zhou, running a snack bar, was it not Xiu Er''s son-in-law''s home? consumption! Oh my god! My poor Xiu Er, what are you going to do? " When Zhang Shi heard this, her body went limp and she collapsed onto the ground. Xiao Xiuer was also as shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Xiao Li''s disease was also shocked, but Xiao Hu and He''s looked at Xu Hui as if they wanted to kill him. Xu Hui lowered his eyes. It seemed that Xiao Hu and the He''s knew about this. Yes, Xiao Hu went to the village to buy Ink Platform a while back, so he must have heard about some letter.


    Xu Hui had made up her mind that she must not let Xiao Hu''s family go easily in the future. She had to finish this battle quickly.


    Xu Hui hurriedly took a few steps forward and said to Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Pao, "I heard him say that and was also worried that it was Xiu Er''s son-in-law''s home, so I hurried over to let my grandma know. With such a huge matter, we should at least send someone to investigate it thoroughly. I''ll go back and take care of Niuniu now. This child, I don''t know who told me that her brother lost his life in battle these past two days. He has nightmares every night, and wants me to catch that long-tongued person who spouts nonsense. See if I don''t cut off his tongue! " After saying that, Xu Hui turned and left, her gaze inadvertently sweeping across Xiao Xuewu.


    Xiao Xuewu shuddered under Xu Hui''s cold gaze.


    When he walked past Xiao Xiuer, Xu Hui''s normal expression did not change, but he said in a low voice, "One cry, two fight, three hang themselves!"


    When the stupefied Xiao Xiuer heard Xu Hui''s words, she blinked her eyes.


    Mrs Zhang had already knelt down towards Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Pao, her head banging loudly against the ground, "Father, Mother, we cannot just foolishly marry Xiu Er like this. We beg Father and Mother, quickly go to the town and inquire if Zhou Yanxing is really sick? If it''s true, and if he''s really sick, then let''s quickly retire! "


    Xiao Hu''s eyes flashed, he shot a look at He''s, who immediately shouted: "Second sister is speaking nonsense, not long ago, your son-in-law Zhou''s family even gifted you a Mid-Autumn Festival, if you are really sick, why didn''t I tell you? Dazong''s daughter-in-law had only been married for a few days and didn''t understand anything. What could a messenger know? It''s not enough to make mother angry like this, how long are you going to go on about this? Xiu Er Hua''er, hurry up and get your mother back to her room! "


    However, Xiao He kneeled down and begged, "Father, mother, let me ask around in town tomorrow. If there''s nothing, it''s naturally good.

 C31

    "What are you planning ahead of time? What else do you want? You dishonorable thing, but after hearing someone talk about it for a while, you started to blindly think about it. Your daughter pointed at my face and scolded me. You don''t even dare to touch her or your fingers, do you not want me to live? "Then I might as well die clean now. Come, come, hurry and kill me! Clean everyone!" As the Xiao Li''s disease spoke, he threw himself onto Xiao He''s body, and actually grabbed Xiao He''s hands to pinch his neck, and then caused a ruckus again!


    Regardless if Zhou Yanxing was really sick, Xiao Li''s disease would definitely not let the money he got go. She only felt that the Zhou Family members were really dishonest, since they only added 20% to the betrothal gift because of the phthisis, it had to be doubled, no, double!


    As for annulling the engagement, Xiao Li''s disease never thought about annulling the engagement. To his, her granddaughter was merely a money loser, and a daughter who had annulled his marriage wouldn''t be easy to find. Her granddaughter marrying into another family, what did it have to do with her, and how he sold Xiao Xiuer to the highest amount of money, was what she cared about the most!


    Xiao Xiuer looked at his father''s anxious and helpless appearance, and then looked at the bruise on his mother''s head. She couldn''t help but bite her lips; If Zhou Yanxing really got phthisis, then this grandpa would probably let her marry again!


    Rather than being toyed with like this, Xiao Xiuer would rather die!


    "Let''s cry, let''s fight, let''s hang ourselves", the words Xu Hui said right before she left, suddenly surfaced in Xiao Xiuer''s mind. She bit her lips, stood up, turned around and ran out.


    "Sis, what are you doing?" Xiao Huaer was shocked, and immediately shouted.


    Xiao Xiuer''s indignant and despairing voice could clearly be heard: "I''m not going to live anymore, I''m going to die cleanly!"


    What? Xiao Xiuer wants to seek death?


    Everyone were stunned, the Xiao Li''s disease''s hands loosened immediately. He was only using the chance to suppress the Second Brother''s family and did not dare to miss the betrothal gift anymore. She did not want to force Xiao Xiuer to his death. It didn''t matter if Zhou Yanxing was sick or not, if something really happened to Xiao Xiuer, all the betrothal gift money would go flying!


    Xiao Pao, who had always been smoking with his head lowered, suddenly stood up and shouted at Xiao He and Zhang Shi: "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and take a look! "


    Everyone rushed out!


    Fortunately, when he heard that Xiao Xiuer had saved him not long after he hung his neck on her, and that nothing serious had happened, Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was still a bit uneasy in his heart. While everyone was returning to their room to rest, he secretly brought Niu Niu to see Xiao Xiuer.


    In the middle, there was a main house for guests. The Xiao Pao s lived in the east wing and the Xiao Li''s disease s, the Xiao Hu family lived in the west wing; the west wing was occupied by Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong, and the east wing was occupied by Xiao He and his family. As Xiao Xiuer was not small, the side room was not as big as the upper room.


    Now, after such a thing had happened to Xiao Xiuer, the Zhang family steeled their hearts and rushed Xiao Hu into the adobe room, bringing Xiao Xiuer and Xiao Huaer back to the east wing, the three of them should live together.


    When Xu Hui sneaked over, Zhang Shi and Xiao Huaer were sitting on the brick bed, wiping away their tears. Xu Hui looked at Xiao Xiuer who was lying on the brick bed with a calm expression, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xu Hui handed a bag of boiled eggs to Zhang Shi and said softly, "Second aunt, these are all cooked. Please give them to Xiu Er and Hua Er."


    Mrs. Zhang''s tears flowed again as she took the egg from Xu Hui''s hands, choked with sobs, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, thank you so much for thinking about us. Who told you that letter? Is that true? "


    When Xiao Li''s disease and He''s came over to take a look when something happened to Xiu Er, they realized that Xiu Er was fine and said something sarcastic, but they never revealed it again. They only said that they would ask clearly about the Zhou Family and tell their families not to cause trouble.


    Obviously it was her daughter''s marriage, but in this house, she could not even utter a single word. Zhang family was in too much pain and grievance, so they made up their minds to chase Xiao He out of the east wing.


    Xu Hui nodded her head, and this time, she did not hide anything and directly said: "It''s Wang Daniu who brought me water. According to what her father Wang Changwang said, Wang Changwang will go to the Zhou Family''s Little Food Shop every day to bring the small dishes, and get to know the chef inside very well. From the cook''s mouth, the Zhou Family does not dare to let others know, the doctors that go to the county city to treat are all doctors.


    With the last of her fantasies shattered, Zhang''s despair reached its peak. Tears streamed down her face, and she held onto her chest as if she couldn''t breathe!


    Xu Hui looked at Mrs. Zhang who was crying like this and could not help but want to shout. What the hell was the use of crying here? If she really had the strength, she might as well go to the top room and cry while standing at their door.


    However, she could not say such words. If the Second Branch wanted to rebel against the Xiao Li''s disease, she could just stand aside and help, but she could not let her charge into the fray. If the Second Branch retreated first, then Xu Hui would be stuck between the two sides!


    Therefore, Xu Hui could only force herself to watch and listen. She tried her best not to say anything as she waited patiently.


    No one noticed that ever since Xu Hui came in, Xiao Xiuer had been staring at her closely. When Xu Hui looked at Mrs Zhang crying, she unconsciously frowned and did not attract Mrs Zhang and Xiao Huaer''s attention, but Xiao Xiuer saw it clearly.


    Xiao Xiuer suddenly sat up from the brick bed, climbed down the bed and kneeled in front of Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui took a deep breath and subconsciously held Niu Niu''s hand tightly. Niu Niu looked at Xu Hui in surprise and patted his hand!


    Xu Hui closed her eyes and let go of Niuniu''s hand. Fuck, one or two of you are kneeling down and you''re about to have mental problems. You''re still being comforted by Niuniu, that''s so shameful!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Hui stepped forward to help Xiao Xiuer up, and squeezed out a few words from between her teeth: "Xiu Er, what are you doing?"


    "Sister-in-law, help me, what should I do now? Did Third Uncle and Third Aunt know that Zhou Yanxing was sick? Even if I knew that Zhou Yanxing got phthisis, would I still marry his? Sister-in-law, I don''t know what to do, please save me! " Xiao Xiuer pleaded to Xu Hui with tears in her eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Xiuer''s words, Xu Hui''s eyes lit up. This girl was much clearer than her parents!


    Zhang Shi heard Xiao Xiuer''s words and was shocked. She cried and said: "Xiu Er, why do you think that? No, if Zhou Yanxing is really sick, then your grandfather won''t marry you over! " Zhang would never have thought that any grandpa would marry his granddaughter to a tuberculosis addict.


    The corner of Xu Hui''s mouth twitched. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and did not look at Zhang Clan. She still dared to have fantasies about Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Pao.


    Xiao Xiuer pulled Zhang Shi''s hand, and said solemnly: "Mother, we cannot have any luck now, we must prepare for the worst, or else, if Zhou Yanxing really has tuberculosis, I will definitely say that I do not have it, and will definitely marry me, what should we do?"


    "No, no, how is that possible? Isn''t that sending you to your death, my poor Xiu Er, I''ll go find your grandpa now, I want to make things clear to them, I - "


    "Mother, there''s no use talking to them about this, they won''t tell you the truth!"


    "Then what should we do? "Oh god, wuu!"


    "Hua, help mom to rest on the brick bed!" Xiao Xiuer looked at Zhang Shi who was crying again, and helplessly let Xiao Huaer bring her over, then looked at Xu Hui and blessed himself. "Sister-in-law, please give me a chance to live!"


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Xiuer and asked softly, "Even if your parents don''t support you and your grandma objects, do you still want the Xiao family to be your enemy? Do you still want the path of survival that I point out?"


    Xiao Xiuer looked at Xu Hui in shock, and Xu Hui looked at her quietly. In this house, if she wanted to live, she had to carry all the courage she had in order to fight to the end against Xiao Pao, He''s and the rest.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while. Xiao Xiuer slowly nodded and said in a deep voice: "Please teach me, sister-in-law. I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    If she did not want to help Xiao Xiuer, she would not come here tonight. On one hand, she didn''t like the actions of Xiao Pao and the others to help Xiao Xiuer. On the other hand, she wanted to find some help in the Xiao family for herself. In other words, she would fight for every possible strength, not fighting alone against Xiao Pao and the others, preparing for her and Xiao Da Yong''s peaceful days in the future.


    Of course, these were all empty words. With the current fighting strength of Xiao He''s family, even Xu Hui did not fancy them, but they would at most train an informant. In the future, if Xiao Li''s disease and the rest had any tricks up their sleeves, they would just inform him.


    Xu Hui pulled Xiao Xiuer closer to her and whispered something into her ear. The two of them exchanged knowing glances and Xu Hui smiled.


    Picking up Niuniu, Xu Hui and the rest of them said their goodbyes and went back to their own rooms, waiting for the show to start.


    Xiao He''s family who were making a ruckus, immediately calmed down after hearing the news that Xiao Hu had not been sick yet and was cleaning up his new home.


    stayed in the hut to weave the dowry while Xiao Huaer continued to feed the chicken and mow the grass, as if nothing had changed.


    Xiao Li''s disease and the rest were very satisfied with Xiao He and his family''s understanding. Xiao Hu had indeed gone to the Zhou family, and ignoring the obstructions of the Zhou family, he saw Zhou Yanxing, who was sick with tuberculosis. Then, after talking with the Zhou family members for a while, he increased the price of the betrothal gift to one hundred and twenty silver, and the date of the marriage did not change!


    Of course, they did not tell this to Xiao He''s family, and Xiao Li''s disease even feigned magnanimity by adding two silver hairpins as a dowry for Xiao Xiuer.


    Xu Hui did not say anything and quickly went to add on to Xiao Xiuer''s makeup with a pair of lilac earrings.


    Xiao Li''s disease thought that he was extremely proud of himself as he firmly held Xiao He''s family and Xu Hui in his hands.


    There were still three days left before the divorce, so the male partner had to send the female partner a "notice!" () A notice is something similar to a modern invitation card.)


    It was early in the morning, and the sky was still dark. Xiao Li''s disease had already ordered a family to clean the courtyard, wash the items, and prepare food for the guests.

 C32

    When the sun rose, Xiao Pao and the rest had already changed into their new clothes and were waiting for the Zhou family to arrive.


    Today, it was rare for Xiao Xiuer to wear a floral jacket, and she was even dressed up carefully by the He''s with her silver tael of Hanging Powder.


    Seeing Xiao Xiuer like this, Xiao Hu frowned, if not for being afraid of ruining her reputation, with Xiu Er''s looks, she would have been able to give away more than 100 taels of silver to be her concubine. What a pity!


    Xiao Xiuer did not look shy at all. She thought she would be very scared, but the closer they got to each other, the calmer she became. She had practiced everything in her heart hundreds of times before, and she was not afraid of anything.


    It was said that Zhou Yanxing was very sick, and his family had already brought him to the Regional Palace to find a doctor. Therefore, Zhou Yanxing would definitely not appear on the delivery slip, and the Zhou family would definitely find a good excuse to hide the reason why Zhou Yanxing could not appear!


    If not for his eldest sister-in-law, Xiao Xiuer would probably have acted like his parents and thought that what his third uncle said was true. Right now, he was happily waiting for the Zhou Family to send him the order, Xiao Xiuer sneered in his heart.


    Time passed slowly. The noise and cheers of a child could be heard. Everyone could not help but sit up straight. The Zhou family had arrived!


    Sure enough, a group of children rushed in. "The groom is here!"


    "The carriage is coming!"


    "Oh, oh. Here comes the nice ones!"


    A rare smile appeared on Xiao Li''s disease''s face as he ordered Xiao He: "Go and take a look at the door!"


    "Sigh!" Xiao He laughed as he walked towards the main entrance.


    A carriage slowly approached. On the shaft of the carriage was a man wearing a short robe and a small hat. He lightly shook the horsewhip and pulled the reins. With a "whoosh", the carriage came to a halt.


    A man wearing a blue one-piece and a square cloth came down from the carriage, followed by a woman wearing a peach-colored flowery skirt. The man wearing a hat was the coachman, so he took out a gift from the back of the carriage and followed the main house into the Xiao family courtyard.


    When Xiao He saw the person who came, he could not help but be stunned. Normally, a son-in-law would personally come to deliver information, but why was it Zhou Yanxing''s big brother, Zhou Yangui? Who was the woman beside him? Judging from her age, could she be Zhou Yangui''s wife?


    Without thinking much, Xiao He walked up to welcome him: "It''s been hard on you. Come, let''s sit inside."


    Zhou Yangui immediately said: "Please enter first!"


    As the Zhou family entered the Xiao family''s courtyard, the crowd began to discuss among themselves. There were rumors that the Zhou family was indeed wealthy, and there were even carriages with coachmen. How grand! Some people said that Xiu Er would go to the town to enjoy his happiness, and some people said how the Zhou family sent news that the one who came was not the bridegroom.


    In short, there was a lot of discussion and people even followed them into the courtyard. It was rare to see such a lively scene in the village, and now everyone wanted to join in on the fun.


    Zhou Yangui and his wife Yu''s entered the room laughing, the carriage driver put down the load, and placed the boxes of gifts on the table. Seeing the beautifully packaged gift boxes, the villagers who were watching the fun couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    It was rare for Xiao Li''s disease to be happy, he even let the children who came to watch the fun throw two candy bars, causing them to not be able to leave the Xiao family''s courtyard.


    Zhou Yangui and the Yu''s sat down and handed over the notice. They talked about the marriage three days later with the Xiao Pao, and since they had finished talking about it already, it would not be a problem for them to fill in some details. Xiao Xiuer and Zhang Shi were sitting inside the room, but when Xiao Xiuer heard the rest of the people from the Xiao Pao not mentioning why Zhou Yanxing did not come to deliver the gift, he could not help but sneer, pulling over Zhang Shi and said a few words softly.


    After the pleasantries, Zhou Yangui asked the Xiao family if they had any other requests.


    Just as Xiao Li''s disease was about to say "no", he suddenly heard a shaky voice from outside the door: "Could you tell me, relatives, why is it that your son-in-law isn''t here?"


    It was the Zhang Clan Leader, whose soft and trembling voice made Xiao Li''s disease raise his eyebrows. This b * tch, he actually dared to be so careless in front of an outsider!


    Zhou Yangui glanced at Yu''s, and Yu''s smiled gently: "Speaking of family jokes, this third brother of mine is really impatient towards us ladies, from yesterday, he did not wake up to inspect the gifts today, and now that he is very cold today, accidentally got a bit hot from the cold, for fear of delaying the engagement, let Third Brother drink medicine at home to recuperate, and let me and his big brother come over, I hope that our big brother can forgive us for this, he is infatuated with us ladies!"


    Everyone laughed. Xiao Pao even asked, "Is your son-in-law''s illness alright?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the doctor said that I''ve caught a cold. I was just going to drink some ginger soup and sweat it out. Grandma even carefully gave way to take two medicines and ate them, so it wouldn''t be good for me to come over myself. Old master, please don''t blame me!"


    "But how come I heard that Zhou Yanxing is currently treating tuberculosis in the Regional Palace?" Xiao Xiuer pulled open the curtain and walked out from the room and asked loudly.


    Xiao Xiuer then walked towards Zhou Yangui and the others and blessed herself, before asking loudly: May I ask what brother''s sister-in-law, Guest House''s Doctor Du, has to say? Is there any way to treat Zhou Yanxing''s phthisis? "


    Hearing the words "Doctor Du", the crowd burst into an uproar. Doctor Du was their famous doctor, if the Zhou Family really had invited Doctor Du to visit them, then even if Zhou Yanxing was not phthisic, he would definitely not be an ordinary disease.


    Xiao Li''s disease said, "Xiu Er, a girl like you, what are you doing here? Third Brother''s Wife, quickly help your niece in. Was she bewitched by the fact that she didn''t sleep well yesterday? "


    However, Xiao Xiuer kept staring at Zhou Yangui and Yu''s, not letting them go, and asked again, "Did Zhou Yanxing really have tuberculosis? "If I really suffer from a cold, I''ll have my father pack his belongings and pay a visit to your house!"


    The corner of Zhou Yangui''s eyes twitched, and he did not dare meet Xiao Xiuer''s gaze. Yu''s clenched her teeth, and forced herself to say smiley face: "Sister Xiu Er, what are you saying? His third brother had just caught a cold, and his mother had carefully invited a doctor. How did this become a case of consumption? How could this be nonsense? Your granny, I think this Xiu Er girl really didn''t sleep well. She''s so weird, just like my aunt when she was in a daze, let''s quickly find a doctor! "


    Second brother, quickly go and get a doctor. Xiu Er was stunned and started talking nonsense!


    Xiao He looked at Xiao Xiuer, then looked at his own mother. His eyes were filled with bewilderment and helplessness. Xiao Xiuer raised his head and looked at Xiao He.


    Yu''s could not help but stand up: "Oh my god, you are truly bewitched. My dear grandmother, why aren''t you looking for someone to come with you!"


    The He''s had already rushed forward and grabbed Xiao Xiuer. Xiao Xiuer struggled with all her might as she shouted towards Zhang Clan and Xiao He, "Father, Mother, are you really going to watch me send myself to my death? Do you believe what they said, that Zhou Yanxing had only suffered from a cold, and had to receive orders from someone in his stead? "If he still doesn''t show up on the day of our wedding, you''ll have to watch me crash my head into the Zhou Mansion until I die."


    After Xiao Xiuer shouted, she turned and stared at Zhou Yangui and Yu''s: "All of you open your eyes and lie to me, I, Xiao Xiuer, will not let your Zhou Family go as you wish, at worst, we will just beat the crap out of you!" Her eyes were red and filled with hatred, causing Zhou Yangui to perspire from his forehead. Yu''s was also unable to sit still, she and Zhou Yangui were forced by her family to such an extent, and they had a guilty conscience. At this moment, the two of them had such expressions on their faces and they were sweating profusely. The onlookers felt guilty!


    The Xiao Li''s disease and the Xiao Pao were furious and anxious, the Xiao Li''s disease urged Xiao He to hurry up and go to Wei Jia Village. The He''s immediately covered Xiao Xiuer''s mouth with a handkerchief and dragged him inside the house.


    Just then, Zhang Shi rushed out with her scissors in a crazed manner, fiercely thrusting it towards He''s, causing He''s to immediately let go of her hand in fright. Like an old hen, she placed Xiao Xiuer behind her, raised the scissors, and shouted at Zhou Yangui and Yu''s in a different tone: "Zhou Yanxing has tuberculosis? Where is he? "Where is it?"


    Then, he turned to Xiao Hu and asked: "Third uncle, didn''t you say that you went to the Zhou Mansion? Was Zhou Yanxing good or bad? "If he doesn''t get phthisis, then tell him to come right now and come right away. I have to see him with my own eyes, or else no one can marry my daughter out, no one can!"


    Zhang Shi who was forced to the end of the line, completely erupted, like a crazy lioness, waving her scissors, not allowing anyone to get close to Xiao Xiuer!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. "The third son of the Zhou family is suffering from consumption. He can smell the medicine in his surroundings!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. If they really do feel cold, who needs someone else to send them a message? Unless you can''t get up! "


    Some said that Zhou Yanxing must have got phthisis, some said that the Zhou Family was not kind, and dared to lie to their relatives when they were sick, and some said that the Xiao Family did not even want to ask, and said that Xiao Xiuer was a demon.


    The faces of Xiao Li''s disease, Xiao Pao and the others darkened. The children in the courtyard also shouted, "The Zhou family is deceiving us!"


    "The Zhou family is cheating on us!"


    "His family has the phthisis. Leave quickly, be careful not to spread it!"


    "AHH! Wait for me! I don''t want to get consumption!"


    Zhou Yangui could no longer sit still. Not only was his forehead covered with sweat, Yu''s did not have the face to say it again.


    The two of them stood up in embarrassment. Zhou Yangui cupped his hands towards Xiao Pao and said with difficulty: "Um, Master Li Rou, this marriage, aiya!" Zhou Yangui who could not say anything immediately turned around and rode on the carriage like a fleeing rat with Yu''s and the carriage driver!


    Xu Hui smiled slightly. Wang Daniu''s execution ability was not bad, no matter if it was the adults shouting or the children jeering, all of their actions were just right. She should add another chicken leg to Wang Daniu''s chicken leg!


    Even though Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease were trying their best to remedy the situation, they could not withstand the rapid spread of these rumors. In just a day, not only Xiao Jia Village, even the entire town had been affected.

 C33

    Xiao Li''s disease almost fell to the ground in anger, not to mention when he heard that the people sent by the Zhou family wanted all of them to return the betrothal gifts, he was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. He slammed the table and shouted at the people sent by the Zhou family: "Bastards with surname Zhou, we have not despised our son for being phthisic yet.


    Xiao Hu could not help but cough, and grudgingly looked at Xiao Li''s disease. How could he admit that his family knew that the Zhou Family was a phthisic monster, and had even married Xiao Xiuer?


    The Xiao Pao knocked on his pipe, interrupting the Xiao Li''s disease and said to the people sent by the Zhou family: "If you want to personally leave, then we''ll leave. Let Zhou Defu personally come and tell us that you can''t do it!"


    Ever since the matter of his son suffering from consumption was spread out by your family, the Zhou family has been in chaos. Zhou Yanxing''s mother was also sick, and everyone has heard that some people in the Zhou family suffer from consumption, his shop has no business at all, and his second son wants to split up. Right now, it''s a mess, and Zhou Defu said that if you don''t agree, they will go with you, but his family doesn''t need to worry about his shoes.


    "What?" This shameless bastard actually dares to trick us into meeting an official? Even if we do meet the county magistrate, we''re still in the right. Let''s see the county magistrate not use a board to kill those bastards of the Zhou family! "The black-hearted rotten their lungs ¡­" Xiao Li''s disease exploded into rage when he heard this.


    The Xiao Pao glared at Xiao Li''s disease, this foolish woman with long hair and short knowledge, the Zhou family was just a merchant family, and his family had scholars. If he were to meet his, what would he do about Ol ''Three''s reputation in the future?


    Xiao Hu quickly cut off Xiao Li''s disease''s scolding, and said to the people sent by the Zhou family: "It''s just a dispute between the two families, if we were to meet the official, not only us, but the Zhou family will be in trouble as well!"


    "Aiya, brother, it''s better if a scholar like you understood what I''m saying. As the old saying goes, you shouldn''t fight with the officials. Go to the yamen and strip yourself of his reputation!" That week, it was only out of anger that he said he was going to see the magistrate. Think about it, his son was going to die, his wife was going to fall ill, the family store was going to die, and there was also that troublesome branch family. "Since we''re all part of the same family, we all want to live a peaceful life. Naturally, if we don''t see the official, then we won''t see the official, I will properly advise the Zhou family, but we should give way. After all, this lady hasn''t been married off yet, so we should at least withdraw a large portion of the betrothal gift, right?"


    "Of course, of course!"


    In order to protect Xiao Hu''s reputation and not affect Xiao Hu''s future prospects, Xiao Pao Xiao Hu and the people sent by the Zhou family fought for a whole day, until their throats were filled with smoke, and finally set a number that everyone could accept ¡ª ¡ª Retreat to zero, refund to one hundred silver. The remaining twenty silver would be treated as the Zhou family''s compensation to the Xiao family.


    The Zhou family had already spent fifty silver coins to buy the betrothal gift and used it all on her. Now that she was going to take out one hundred silver coins, she would have to put thirty silver on the betrothal gift, and that would mean cutting off the flesh of the Xiao Li''s disease!


    But since Xiao Pao and Xiao Hu could not agree to it, the matter was settled like this. After flying away for a hundred taels, with another thirty, the Xiao Li''s disease felt so pained that he was bleeding profusely. After sending away the people sent by the Zhou family, he complained that he had a headache and was unable to get up.


    Xiao Xiuer''s wedding became a farce, and those villagers who lacked new things could not help but discuss about it.


    Although Xiao Xiuer was a victim, she was still a girl. Even if her fiance got phthisis and his reputation as the person who annulled the engagement was affected, the whole family still rejoiced. Although the reputation of annulling the marriage was not good, it still wasn''t as good as marrying someone to die.


    After this incident, Xiao He''s family, which had always been like invisible people, was truly hurt by the practices of their families. Especially Xiao Hu, who had specially gone to the Zhou Family to inquire about Xiao Hu, but used fake news to trick them for the betrothal gift.


    Xiao He and the Zhang family were no longer as obedient as they were in the past, especially Xiao Xiuer. After this incident, he no longer wanted to marry a rich man and live a good life, but wanted to be able to do it himself and recruit a son-in-law to support his family in the future. Even the youngest Xiao Huaer no longer faced Xiao Xuewu and started to dodge, instead starting to reveal a more aggressive side.


    The changes in the Second Branch were seen by Xiao Li''s disease and the others. Xiao Li''s disease, who was pretending to have a headache, had a headache due to his Innate Qi.


    However, Xiao Li''s disease and the others gradually realised that the second house was really tough, they really had no other choice. Xiao Pao and the second house were old and could not work anymore, Xiao Hu had read and did not know how to plant land, He''s was lazy and cunning, he only knew how to talk, and had to rely on the second house to do all the work inside the house.


    So even if the second house turned out to be like this, other than scolding and cursing under the sky, Xiao Li''s disease had no other choice. He could not split up his family right, right?


    The atmosphere of the Xiao family became more subtle, and what was more subtle was the faint discussions of the villagers. Although the Xiao family had insisted that the Zhou family was cheating, no one was a fool. Gradually, rumors began to spread that the elders and Third Son''s Family of the Xiao family wanted to sell the young girl from the second house for money. They knew that the young man had tuberculosis and yet they still wanted to marry the young girl.


    As a modern person, she was extremely clear about how to lead the public opinion. Under the secret guidance of Xu Hui, the discussion about Xiao Xiuer being annulled decreased a little, and more focused on the sinister hearts of the Xiao Family''s elders and Third Son''s Family.


    However, these rumors did not last long. The people of Xiao Jia Village were all attracted by another matter: The armored guards had won over the barbarians, and the command had defeated the Kepin!


    This exciting news quickly replaced the rumors about the Xiao family and became a hot topic of discussion.


    Xu Hui was also very happy to hear this news. She immediately went to Aunt Wei''s house to inquire about Xiao Dayong''s situation.


    Aunt Wei said to Xu Hui happily: "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, it''s great that you''re here. My man just sent a message and said that they are escorting the grain to Kepin, and will be back soon after delivering it. We have really won the battle, Kepin is a land that the barbarians stole from our hands in the past.


    "Where is the Kepin? Is it far from here? "


    Kepin is still more than 100 miles away from the thousand city center in the north. From that distance, the barbarians could be sent back to their lair. Dazong''s daughter-in-law, you don''t need to be afraid in the future.


    "That''s great, Aunt. Does Uncle know how my husband is doing?" "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know, your uncle is stupid, he can only do the work of escorting the supplies, the Da Yong is in the vanguard camp, I think they should be in there, wait a moment, it''s cold out, once winter comes, we won''t be able to fight, when the time comes, we''ll definitely be back!"


    Xu Hui felt much more at ease after taking a Tranquil Heart Pill. She did not spend the winter here, and hearing that Aunt Wei''s expression would be especially cold, she quickly asked her about her preparations.


    First, Aunt Wei told Xu Hui about the preparation for the winter. First, she told him about the firewood, and if she did not burn the brick bed in the winter, she would freeze the dead at night, so she had to prepare firewood for the winter before it snowed. Then there was the food, and she had to prepare food in advance for the winter because she could not leave before it snowed.


    Xu Hui inquired about the details and went back to take Niuniu with him to prepare. It had been a mess at home these days, and she had been hiding in the cellar room with Niuniu to weave cloth to avoid trouble. They had not started preparing yet.


    Last month, Xu Hui had weaved two pieces of denim and earned two or three taels of silver. Now, with the two or six taels of silver, she had almost five taels of silver in her hands.


    Now that he had enough money, Xu Hui planned to prepare for the winter.


    In order to not attract attention, especially the spying of Xiao Li''s disease, Xu Hui and Wang Daniu had discussed and agreed to buy the things they wanted to buy and place them in the Wang family. Every day, when they were sending water, they would ask Wang Daniu to bring some over, and with just a little bit of it, they could bring in all the things Xu Hui prepared for the winter without attracting the attention of Xiao Li''s disease and the rest.


    However, after a few days, the weather became even colder, and the leaves on the trees had all fallen, leaving only the branches. However, after a few days, after a few days, the weather became even colder, and the leaves on the trees all fell, leaving only the branches.


    He rubbed his hands together and started to order a charcoal brazier. She had asked the Wang Family to buy all the charcoal and they were then set to burn in the small charcoal brazier in cellar room. When weaving, Xu Hui felt that his hands were cold so he roasted them and also roasted some sweet potatoes.


    Xu Hui lit up the brazier and thought that she had a brazier to roast it. She was not afraid of freezing her hands, but if Niuniu did not think of something, he was afraid that it would freeze.


    Ever since Xu Hui helped the second house, the relationship between them and the second house was much closer. Niu Niu no longer followed Xu Hui every day, but was more like Xiao Huaer''s tail, following her out to play, and only came back when it was time to eat. Xu Hui thought this was pretty good. It was just that children should be with children, and he looked like he was about to lose a child.


    He''s just couldn''t watch. What Niuniu was so big that she did not work all day and eat nothing, and had to eat her own food and not eat anyone else''s, yet Xu Hui said that she did not feel bad nor did she bother with others'' hearts, making He''s speechless. The He''s cursed Xu Hui for being disrespectful to his elders. If he earned money, he would respect his elders. Of course, Xu Hui did not hear him and did not care about him at all.


    Niuniu was out playing all day and her hands were as cold as ice every time she came back. Xu Hui wanted to make her gloves to warm her hands.

 C34

    Without wool, Xu Hui rubbed the yarn together to make a thicker piece of cotton. She split the chopsticks to make a needle for the sweater and started to knit the gloves.


    She had learned to weave scarves for her boyfriend when she was in school. She had never knitted gloves, not even the five fingers she wanted to weave were exposed. With a lid on the back of the gloves, she would buckle it when she didn''t need it.


    The idea was beautiful, but reality was cruel. At first, Xu Hui thought it was smooth, but when she had to split her fingers, she encountered difficulties. She took apart the fabric and started thinking about it. After a few failures, Xu Hui finally understood. She rewound the cotton thread and spent a day knitting a pair of relatively perfect gloves for Niuniu.


    Niu Niu was especially interested in these gloves that she had never seen before. She took off the top of the gloves'' lid, opened it and covered it again. She was happy to be able to play with them alone.


    Xu Hui was very happy to see Niu Niu like this. She saw her wearing gloves and showing off in the blink of an eye. She could not help but laugh. Compared to the first time he saw her, this kid was much more cheerful!


    Unexpectedly, Niu Niu''s actions not only attracted Xiao Xiuer and Zhang Clan, but also attracted the He''s!


    Xiao Xiuer and Zhang Shi saw that Niu Niu''s gloves were very flexible and comfortable, so they wanted to learn how to weave gloves from Xu Hui, and wanted to weave a pair for their own family. Xu Hui was naturally willing to teach them.


    On the other hand, He''s did not hold back and told Xu Hui to weave one for Xiao Hu and the rest. Xu Hui was furious when she heard this, Xiao Li''s disease had suffered from a headache these past few days and was safe, but there was also the annoying He''s, where did she get the confidence to make things for her family?


    Xu Hui said bluntly, "Aunt San told me that I shouldn''t have refused, but I don''t have a nephew who isn''t at home either. How would I dare to steal your job?"


    He''s was choked with anger as she glared at Xu Hui. Xu Hui did not even look at her as she lowered her head and continued to talk about the needlework of gloves with Xiao Xiuer. Seeing that they did not see him, She''s scolded him, and did not give up. He looked around, but found nothing good on the table, the big lock on the cupboard seemed to be mocking him, she could not help but angrily slam the door and leave, threatening to report to Xiao Li''s disease.


    Mrs Zhang worriedly looked at Xu Hui, but she did not mind at all. She chuckled and continued to talk with Xiao Xiuer and Mrs Zhang.


    Xiao Xiuer looked at Xu Hui in admiration. This sister-in-law was not as old as he was, but she had her own ways and means. If his brother was not at home, she could protect him and Niu Niu from being bullied.


    Xu Hui did not know what Xiao Xiuer was thinking. She was worried that the sky was already so cold, so why was Xiao Da Yong not coming back yet? On the other hand, she was wondering if this glove could be considered a novelty. Could she develop some business opportunities?


    However, a few days later, Xu Hui looked at the gloves that Zhang Shi and Xiao Xiuer had knitted, especially when Xiao Xiuer had researched and developed a new needle technique. She immediately gave up on this idea.


    Xiao Xiuer was extremely interested in weaving, so after asking Xu Hui for her permission, she happily shared it with the little sisters in the village. The cotton thread was not rare in the village, it could be weaved with just two thin wooden sticks. The girls and wives in the village were all very interested, Xiao Xiuer''s original reputation was also affected by the annulment of the marriage, and because she had selflessly taught everyone how to fix the needles, she had recovered a lot.


    Although he did not plan to make money by knitting gloves and sweaters, Xu Hui still knitted a pair of woolen pants for himself and Niu Niu Xiao. Wearing cotton clothes was much warmer than just wearing cotton clothes.


    It got colder and colder as he watched the ice in the water jar get thicker and colder. Xu Hui was worried that if the ice froze into ice, she wouldn''t be able to use water anymore and hurriedly got Xiao He to help her move the water jar to the house. The room was burning on a brick bed, which was much warmer than the outside.


    This morning, Xu Hui woke up feeling especially gloomy.


    He put the breakfast on the stove. It was already cold and there were only two people in his house. Xu Hui and Niu Niu ate on the kitchen stove without having to carry it back and forth.


    Xu Hui opened the kitchen door to look for Niu Niu, but saw Niu Niu standing by the door with her arms stretched out to look at the sky. When she saw Xu Hui, she shouted excitedly, "Sister-in-law, look! It''s snowing!"


    Xu Hui saw that it was indeed snowing. It was not a group of snowflakes, but snowflakes. The snowflakes were very thin and dense, like salt that had been sprinkled from the sky. Soon, the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Xu Hui felt even colder. She had never lived in the north before. Even though she was wearing thick clothes, the temperature made her want to hug the brazier and not let go. After taking a look, she quickly called Niuniu into the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Xu Hui cleaned up the dishes and Niu Niu came over to help. Looking at the red color of Niu Niu''s small hands, Xu Hui could not help but ask Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, are you cold?"


    "It''s cold!"


    "Then don''t always go out to play, stay with sister-in-law in cellar room. There''s a charcoal brazier there, it''s warm." The majority of cellar room were underground. It was warm in the winter and cold in the summer, but other than being a little damp from it, it was actually very suitable for humans to live in.


    "No, Big Sister Hua''er is bringing me to see the slaughter pigs today!"


    Slaughtering pigs was a very lively and fun thing for the children in the village. After winter fell, all the villagers were free, and there were many traditional festivals in the winter.


    When someone was about to slaughter a pig, the children in the village would all run over to watch the show. Pig butchering was one of the reasons, but the more important reason was to get pig urine bubbles. This was also what Niuniu coveted the most.


    After killing the pig, the adults would throw the pig urine into the pile for the children to play with. Cleaning up the pig urine and blowing it up to the size of a soccer ball made it the best toy for children. When football is played as a volleyball, a pig''s urine can be used for children to play with.


    Niuniu whispered in Xu Hui''s ear. They were going to the Zhang family in the east side of the village, where her daughter Lotus and Xiao Huaer had a good time. She had said that she would leave them the pig''s urine bubbles.


    Seeing Niu Niu''s cautious and excited look, Xu Hui could not help but want to laugh, so he did not say anything else. He tightened Niu Niu''s clothes, put on her gloves and let her go out with Xiao Huaer to have fun.


    However, almost two hours later, no one came back. Xu Hui could not sit still any longer. She took out a scarf and covered her face, preparing to go out and find Niu Niu.


    Ever since Xu Hui married into the Xiao Jia Village, he rarely went out, and other than the few families at her doorstep, she was not familiar with the place, so she did not dare to wander around outside. She remembered that Niu Niu said it was at the east side of the village, so she headed straight to the east.


    The Xiao family was in the north of the village and it took them more than ten minutes to get to the east of the village. The Xiao family was in the north of the village and it took them more than ten minutes to walk to the east of the village. Xu Hui did not know most of them, so she could only keep a generous smile on her face and ask Niuniu where she had gone to play.


    Although most of his face was covered by a headscarf and he wore heavy cotton clothes and pants, Xu Hui was not the same as a local family. His jet-white face and jet-black hair were very eye-catching.


    Seeing that he was about to turn into a monkey being watched by others, Xu Hui could not help but frown.


    Xu Hui, who was walking towards the east side of the village, suddenly heard Niuniu''s voice, "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!"


    Xu Hui looked over and saw a tall thin man holding Niuniu on his shoulder. He was walking towards her with big steps. It seemed to be Xiao Dazong!


    Xu Hui blinked and looked over. She was tall, thin and dark, with a silly smile on her face. Her eyebrows looked a little similar to Niuniu, who was on his shoulder. Who else could it be but Xiao Dayong? Pleased, Xu Hui quickened her pace and walked over.


    Xiao Dayong''s heart pounded when he saw Xu Hui walking over. He finally made it back alive and had seen his wife and sister!


    The distance between the two of them was less than five meters. Xu Hui pulled down her scarf, the corner of her lips raised into a smile as she yelled, "Hubby, ninny!"


    Xiao Da Yong''s eyes darkened. His yearning wife looked even better. His heart was about to jump out of his throat and his palms were sweating. What should he do?


    Niuniu urged, "Brother, let''s go!"


    Xiao Da Yong''s legs were a little weak. This could be considered as the "fear of getting into a foreign land", as the Commander Lin was talking about him, Xiao Da Yong suddenly heard a plop from the side and turned his head to look, only to see two kids colliding into each other and falling to the ground at the same time. When he looked again, he saw that not only had the two of them fallen to the ground, but there were also many people around him, especially men, who were staring at their wives'' faces without blinking!


    Xiao Dayong''s face turned black!


    Like the wind, he took three steps forward and stood in front of Xu Hui. Xiao Dazong pulled Xu Hui, who had yet to react, and started walking towards the house.


    Xu Hui had just reached Xiao Dazong''s shoulder but was suddenly dragged around by him like this. She could not help but stagger and hurriedly shouted: "Slow down, slow down, hubby, I''m going to fall!"


    Only then did Xiao Da Yong slow down. He did not forget to pull Xu Hui''s scarf up, exposing only his eyes. He then pulled Xu Hui back in satisfaction.


    Niu Niu sat on Xiao Dazong''s shoulder and felt that she was taller than an adult. She looked around excitedly, and when she saw the boys who were fighting with her over the pig urine, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and make a face.


    The three of them walked back home. Looking at the main door of the Xiao family, Xiao Dayong took a deep breath and secretly touched the thing in his chest. He pulled Xu Hui and Niu Niu and shouted, "I''m back!"


    Xiao Pao, Xiao Li''s disease and the rest all came out from their rooms and reached the main hall. Xiao Pao looked at Xiao Da Yong from head to toe, and saw that Xiao Da Yong''s face was darker and thinner than most of the others, but he didn''t seem to have changed at all. He laughed and said: "You''re back, it''s good that you''re back.


    "We, the Armored Guards, have won a great victory. The higher-ups have promised us that we can go home and celebrate New Year!"


    "Good, good, good new year. Now that we''re reunited, you should take a good rest at home!"


    "Sigh!"


    The grandfather and grandson stayed silent. The room fell into an awkward silence.


    The Xiao Li''s disease with a headband sized Xiao Da Yong up, especially when he was carrying his backpack, he asked: "Did you earn any merits in this war? How come I haven''t brought any money home in the past few months? It''s winter and my family has spent a lot of money on it. Since I''m a victim of this disease, I eat medicine every day. This money is spent like water! "

 C35

    Xu Hui narrowed her eyes slightly. This old woman only talked about money. Would she even know how to speak human words?


    Xiao Da Yong''s expression did not change, he immediately opened the package and took out a silver ingot, passing it to Xiao Li''s disease: "These are the monthly salary and rewards, a total of five taels of silver. Pick up the milk."


    Xiao Li''s disease immediately received the silver taels. Normally, this would be worth a lot of silver taels, but when he thought about the thirty silver taels she posted, Xiao Li''s disease couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Da Yong''s bag.


    Xiao Dayong was a little stunned, but Xu Hui smiled and said, "Third Aunt sure knows how to joke. Husband is going to war to fight, not to work in some good place. Could it be that Third Aunt thinks that Master has hidden some money in his private room? Or else, if you search through Master''s luggage, would it be that we have not even entered our own room before coming back to see Grandfather? "


    The He''s who was beaten by Xu Hui muttered in embarrassment: "I didn''t say that Da Yong had hidden some private money, why can''t I even ask?"


    Xu Hui straightened her back and raised her chin slightly. She glanced at He''s and retracted her gaze. The atmosphere in the room turned into an even more awkward silence.


    "Cough cough cough, Da Yong is also tired. Dazong''s daughter-in-law, bring Da Yong back to rest. Old granny, bring 10 jin of rice and 10 jin of white noodles to Da Yong, let Da Yong have some good nourishment!" Xiao Pao glared at He''s and said.


    Xiao Li''s disease glanced at Xiao Pao and reluctantly agreed.


    Xiao Dazong hurriedly thanked Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease before bringing Xu Hui and Niu Niu back to his house.


    Xu Hui asked Niu Niu to take Xiao Dayong into the house. She went to the kitchen to boil some hot water to heat up the brick bed.


    Xiao Dazong lifted the curtain and stepped into the room. The warm and fragrant air sent shivers down his spine. A warm and comfortable feeling slowly spread out from within his heart.


    Niu Niu saw Xiao Dayong standing there like an idiot. She looked at him strangely and pulled him, "Brother, sit on the brick bed. It''s warm on the brick bed!"


    "Ah!" Xiao Dayong exclaimed in surprise as he looked down at Niuniu. "Sister, are you being tactful?"


    Xiao Dazong scratched his head. He came back as if he was in a dream. He was even walking like he was floating, and his brain didn''t seem to be working well. As soon as he entered the village, he saw Niu Niu and a bunch of kids snatching a pig''s urine bubble, and he saw that they had gotten a lot fatter and paler, with big round eyes and a face like a New Year picture doll. His little sister was so energetic that she was almost scared to death, and if it wasn''t for Niu Niu who taking the initiative to pounce at him, he wouldn''t even dare to recognize her.


    Not to mention that after not seeing his wife for such a long time, his wife was getting more and more good-looking. His little eyes twitched and he felt dizzy just by looking at her!


    Thus, even now, Xiao Da Yong''s soul was floating in the air. He really didn''t remember Niuniu talking to him along the way.


    Niu Niu looked at her silly brother and sighed helplessly like an adult. She stepped on her shoes and climbed onto the brick bed with all her strength. She patted the side of her body and said, "Brother, sit here."


    "Sigh!" Xiao Dazong quickly walked over and sat down. The hot brick bed made him exhale comfortably. He looked at the clean house and the plate of green items on the windowsill. He asked curiously, "What is that?"


    "The garlic seedlings were grown by my sister-in-law. She said she would put some on when the weather got cold. Delicious!"


    "Then, what is the pot on the ground for? "Why are there so many problems?"


    "Sister-in-law''s bean sprouts. It''ll be delicious if you boil some meat underneath."


    "What is boiled meat?"


    "Brother, why don''t you know anything?"


    "Uh ¡­" Xiao Dazong looked at his little sister who was looking at him with a look of disdain. For some reason, he shrank back from her gaze. Fine, he was despised as soon as he returned!


    Niuniu crawled to the window, opened it, stretched her neck and looked outside. She took out a key from the corner of the brick bed and quickly opened the door of the brick bed cabinet. She took out a large box and handed it over to Xiao Dazong, "Brother, eat!"


    Xiao Da Yong opened the box and saw snacks, melon seeds, candies, and some pickled plums. Niuniu took out a piece of dessert and placed it next to Xiao Da Yong''s mouth. "Big brother, eat this. This is called peach cake. It''s so sweet and tasty!"


    Xiao Dayong opened his mouth in a daze and let Niuniu stuff the dessert into his mouth. Immediately, the sweet taste filled his taste buds. Xiao Dayong couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Since when did his family have such a delicious dessert?


    He turned his head to look at Niuniu, who was picking the box. She didn''t even have a big appetite for candy, so he slowly picked at the food. He knew she usually ate this kind of food. She wasn''t greedy, but her daughter-in-law took good care of her!


    "Sigh!" Just when Xiao Da Yong reacted and lowered his head to put on his shoes, he only heard Niuniu''s loud and clear reply. She quickly pulled up a cotton shoe without a heel, ran to the door, and grabbed the curtain hanging on a hook. Xu Hui walked in with a bowl of steaming water.


    Xiao Da Yong hurriedly took it. Xu Hui pointed at the cellar room and said to Xiao Da Yong, "Master, there''s a charcoal brazier inside that''s warmer than this room. Go inside and scrub it, you must be hungry, right? I made some pickled vegetables to stew the blood and sausages, and also some pancakes. Why don''t you have some first? " He turned to Niuniu and said, "Get your brother a glass of water, some slippers and a sweater and some socks!"


    "Then you go wash, I''ll go heat up the food."


    "Ah, oh!"


    Xu Hui turned around and walked out, and said to Niu Niu, "Give your brother the stuff and let him wash it. Sweep over the brick bed and we''ll set up a table for him to eat in a while."


    Xu Hui went to heat up a meal. The blood sausage was given to him by Aunt Wei, and it tasted good when she stewed it together with the pickled vegetables that had just been opened. But when she thought about Xiao Dazong coming back and seeing the black and thin body, Xu Hui quickly took out some salted meat, cut some meat and red chilli, fried some chili meat on a plate, and made a pot of egg soup.


    Inside the room, Niuniu saw her big brother look through the woolen pants with a silly look. She helplessly took it and shook it out one by one, saying to Xiao Dazong, "This is a woolen sweater. Nuo, put it over your head and put her arm around it. This pair of long legs is woolen pants, it''s like wearing pants. These are woolen socks. These are cotton slippers. They are comfortable to wear in the room!"


    Xiao Dayong blinked as he listened. What was this? Why does it feel like I''m back from a trip for 250 years? Clothes from the head down?


    Niuniu didn''t have the patience to explain anymore. She pushed Xiao Dazong and urged him, "Hurry up and go wash. You smell so bad!" If it wasn''t for her own brother, she wouldn''t even want to be next to him.


    Xiao Da Yong smelt the hot water on his body and chuckled. He walked towards cellar room with hot water while Niu Niu followed behind him and gave him clothes, shoes and socks.


    Xiao Da Yong kept the basin and looked at the cellar room who had changed greatly. He was extremely surprised.


    Before he left, there was only the empty cellar room that added a lot of things. The loom was still in its previous position, beside a small table and chairs, and on the table were some papers and pens. On the side of the wall, there was a shelf with all kinds of yarn and loom parts, and beside the shelf, there was a long cabinet that was locked with a lock.


    In each corner of the room was a small water jar, and on the windowsill was a similarly lush green garlic sprout. It seemed to be exceptionally lively.


    Niuniu put the things away and pointed to the place where Xiao Dazong would put the pancakes and the towel. She told Xiao Dazong to wash up quickly before coming out to eat. She turned around and left, sweeping the kang and its table. Xu Hui adored Niuniu, but he did not spoil her. Normally, he would let her do whatever was within her capabilities. Niuniu was never lazy to begin with, but now she was even more hardworking and could help Xu Hui a lot.


    After cleaning himself up, he put on the soft woolen pants and comfortable cotton socks and slippers, then put on the new cotton pants made by Xu Hui. Sitting on the warm brick bed, he ate chili fried meat, stewed blood sausages with pickled vegetables, chewed on a tortilla, and drank egg soup.


    Xu Hui and Niu Niu found it funny, and Niu Niu asked Xiao Dazong, "Brother, what are you laughing at? It''s as though I picked up silver? "


    "Even after picking up the silver, you guys are still happy. I''ve come back alive. There''s also a hot brick bed and meat. I think it''s comparable to the owner''s house!"


    "Landlord what? "You already gave your master the silver. Since we don''t have a single copper coin, how can we afford to pay a landowner?" Niu Niu pouted unhappily as she did not want Xiao Da Yong to give the money to Xiao Li''s disease and the rest.


    Xu Hui was not happy that Xiao Dayong had given all his money to the Xiao Li''s disease, but it was already difficult for Xiao Dayong to come back alive from the battlefield. Everyone could slowly talk about money, so how could he talk about this without eating anything? Hearing Niuniu''s words, Xu Hui quickly pulled her up and said, "Let''s not talk about this, as long as your brother can come back, hurry and eat while it''s hot."


    Niuniu pouted and took a big bite out of the cake. Xiao Dayong looked at her and then looked at Xu Hui and smiled. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xu Hui, "Wifey, take this. It''s our New Year''s money!"


    Xu Hui was stunned. She opened it and saw a silver note! When she looked at the sum, she saw that it was "50 taels of silver"!


    Xu Hui opened her eyes wide and asked Xiao Da Yong: "What''s going on? "Where did you come from?"


    "During this war, our vanguard camp made a great contribution, and was rewarded with 30 gold, and I killed a lot of barbarians. In total, we obtained 20 or so silver, and we gave grandpa a few silver, and for these, we asked the Commander Lin to exchange them for banknotes, and we gave them to you and Niu Niu." At least he didn''t have to eat too much. He was able to buy jewelry for his wife!


    Xu Hui was surprised and happy, while Niuniu was ecstatic. She threw herself at Xiao Da Yong and said, "Brother, are we rich?"


    "I''m rich, I can buy flower clothes for Niuniu!"


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, did you hear that?" Our family is rich! "


    Xu Hui was also very happy. She did not expect Xiao Da Yong to have such a scheming mind. She also knew to find someone to exchange the banknotes in advance so that they would not be afraid of being inspected by the Xiao Li''s disease and the rest. Now that they had won the war, the Guest House must have had a period of peace. Xiao Da Yong had this thought, their lives would be better in the future!

 C36

    Xu Hui laughed as she looked at Xiao Da Yong and Xiao Huaer. She took out a money bag from the cupboard and poured it on the table.


    After pouring out a few pieces of silver and some jewelry, Xu Hui pointed at them and said to Xiao Dazong, "This is what I earned after you left and after I bought some things, I still have some remaining." She then put the silver notes into the silver and smiled, "You gave me this. Our family has a total of fifty-three or two taels of silver, as well as a few pieces of my wedding jewelry. This is all our family property.


    Xiao Da Yong waved his hand. "It''s fine for you to manage my wife. I don''t need money for anything. If I do, I''ll just ask you for it."


    "Alright then," Xu Hui smiled, and carefully stuffed the silver and banknotes back into the money bag, then tightly tied the bag''s mouth: "With the 50 taels of silver from Master, we will have a lot more money to spare. Later on, I will send someone to give Niuniu a head start, Niuniu will be 7 years old after the new year, and she will be able to dress up!" Xu Hui was very satisfied with Xiao Dazong''s actions and returned the favor. Since Xu Hui liked Niu Niu, she was naturally willing to spend money for her. This also made Xiao Dazong even more loyal to her.


    Niu Niu excitedly shouted, "I want the earring for the clove petals and the bracelet with the flowers. They''re even prettier than Sister Lotus''!"


    "Good, buy them all. Dress our Niu Niu like she''s the most beautiful!" Xu Hui was amused by Niu Niu''s smug look and laughed as she held her face.


    Niuniu laughed happily. "Don''t just give it to Niuniu. Wife, buy some pretty jewelry as well. Don''t worry about the money, I''ll make more money in the future!" His wife was born so good, her heart was better, no matter how good her jewelry was, it could still be said to be worth it.


    Xu Hui''s smile became even happier, it was like a flower that caused Xiao Dayong to stare blankly, she really wanted to throw herself into her embrace, but there was also that Niuniu who was beside him that instantly pulled him back to reality. Niuniu was happy that she would be wearing jewelry, so she gave Xiao Dayong a chopstick of chili, "Brother, eat!"


    Xiao Dayong could only laugh as he covered his mouth. He lowered his head to eat the chili concoction and stuffed the meat into his mouth. He could not help but glance at Xu Hui. What he wanted to eat was not this meat!


    The family ate and drank to their heart''s content as they comfortably sat on the brick bed to chat.


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui, who looked extremely gentle and charming as he took off his cotton clothes and wore a close-fitting jacket, tied up his hair with a silver hairpin, and knitted a woolen sweater or something. He felt an itch in his heart.


    However, there was someone moving about on the brick bed, asking the girl curiously. Xiao Dayong could only suppress his temper and answer the girl''s messy questions, waiting for the night to come.


    The weather was cold and dark. Xu Hui and her group ate late at noon. They did not feel hungry, so they made some stew and ate a simple dinner along with the leftovers from noon.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Xiao Dazong could not help but get more and more excited. His eyes were frightening bright. Just as he finished his meal, he shouted that he was tired and wanted to go to sleep.


    Xu Hui thought that Xiao Da Yong was tired from running all the way and hurriedly made a bed for Xiao Da Yong to sleep, but Niu Niu was not sleepy yet. Afraid that Niu Niu would disturb Xiao Da Yong to rest, Xu Hui took Niu Niang to the cellar room and told her to write a few words before sleeping.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Da Yong couldn''t help but want to bite the quilt in his chest when he saw Xu Hui pulling Niu Niu to the cellar room and leaving him alone on the brick bed.


    Xiao Da Yong did not feel sleepy at all. He was waiting for Xu Hui to come back, but he did not expect to lie down on the warm brick bed. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier. He could not help but close his eyes slowly.


    Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Xiao Dazong sleeping. She had noticed the burning look in her eyes. She had been feeling nervous about how they were going to pass the night. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but once she thought about how there was a little girl in the room, if she woke up when he was with Xiao Dayong or something, she would really be embarrassed to death.


    Now it was the perfect time for Xu Hui to sleep with Niuniu. Niuniu took off her cotton clothes and put it to the side. She got into bed first and said to Xu Hui, "Sister, let me warm your bed!" Xu Hui was afraid of the cold. Niuniu was hot due to her high firepower. Recently, Xu Hui had slept in the same bed as Niuniu. Niuniu knew that sister-in-law was afraid of the cold, so she would sleep in the bed every night to warm Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui felt warm inside. She checked the door and windows carefully, took off her clothes and shoes, and got into Niuniu''s bed. The two of them talked for a while, and Niuniu fell asleep.


    Xiao Da Yong slept soundly. Ever since the war started, he had almost never slept soundly. Only after taking down the Kepin could he lie down on the brick bed and rest for a while. After that, he was in a rush to get home.


    The cold moonlight shone on the window paper. After adapting to the night light, Xu Hui could vaguely see the face of the person beside him. Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong''s tall and straight nose, and smiled as his breathing slowly rose and fell.


    Memories of Xiao Dayong surged in Xu Hui''s mind. The shy young man who had snuck into his house to hide behind a tree, the ignorant fool who had been hurt by his family and wanted to protect him, Xu Hui could not help but laugh when he thought of Xiao Dayong''s silly look.


    As Xu Hui thought about this, she gradually fell asleep as she listened to Xiao Dayong''s snoring.


    Xu Hui slowly opened her eyes when the sun rose. The first thing she saw was an enlarged man''s face. She blinked in fright and was stunned for a moment before slowly reacting. This man had come back yesterday!


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dazong, who was still sleeping soundly, and realized that he had a pair of beautiful long eyelashes. Normally, his skin would be dark, but now that he was asleep, it made him look a little cute. A fool like him was enough to make him feel cute. Xu Hui shuddered and was shocked by her perverted appearance. She quickly got up and got dressed, getting ready to work.


    It was snowing, and Xiao Dayong had returned. Today, they would be able to make a big deal out of it.


    Baotou is one of the most important events for rural families in winter. Sticky, also known as Sticky Bean Bun; don''t look down on it, this is an important food ration for rural families, usually from now until next year''s spring.


    According to the tradition, it was already freezing cold. Since it was Xu Hui''s first time doing something like this, she was afraid that if she did not do it well, she would not be late. It was snowing heavily today, and the weather was very cold.


    Sticky noodles were mainly made of rhubarb rice noodles, but if all the noodles were made of rhubarb rice noodles, then the noodles would be too sticky. The wrapped noodles would also stick to the mouth, so it was necessary to add a proper proportion of yellow rice noodles to the rhubarb rice noodles.


    Since there were no movements from the Xiao family, Xu Hui followed Aunt Wei''s instructions. Since Aunt Wei''s family had a lot of population, it would be too expensive to eat rhubarb noodles and millet noodles. Xu Hui felt that eating more grains was good for their health, which was the same as Aunt Wei''s family. This way, she could also save herself the effort of adjusting her ranking and just follow Aunt Wei''s instructions.


    Thinking about his small population, Xu Hui did not need to eat as much as Auntie Wei''s house, so she did not need to use a large bowl and hundreds of pounds of noodles. She decided to eat fifty pounds of noodles according to Auntie Wei''s family''s quantity of noodles, which should be enough for the three of them for the whole winter.


    Xu Hui boiled the porridge and started to mix the noodles. She was too weak to make too much of it at once, so she divided the fifty catties of noodles into four portions, which was more than ten catties each time. She had just poured the noodles into the basin, added some water, and started stirring. Niuniu ran in and saw Xu Hui and the noodles. She hurriedly asked, "Sister-in-law, do you want to get betrothed to me?"


    "Hmm, let''s start with the bazaar. We won''t eat the main course for breakfast. Drink some congee, keep it in your stomach and wait for the hot rice to be steamed."


    "You can eat it once it''s steamed?"


    "Mmm, isn''t the food that just came out delicious? You haven''t eaten? "


    "No, I''m not allowed to eat the milk. I''ll have to wait until I''m done with the milk before I can eat it. But I''ve never eaten it all. Sister-in-law, I must eat it all this year. No, two, three!"


    "You can have as many as you want. As long as you can keep it inside your stomach, you can enjoy the good fortune of our family."


    "Hehehehehe, sister-in-law is great, let me light the fire!" Hearing that Xu Hui had promised her that she could eat whatever she wanted, Niu Niu was overjoyed. She sat down on the stool to help ignite the fire.


    When Xu Hui saw how happy Niu Niu was because she was able to get the bounty, she could not help but feel sorry for her. However, bounty was something she could not bear to let Niu Niu get the bounty.


    After stirring for a while, Xu Hui began to sweat profusely. No wonder Aunt Wei had said that all the dishes in her house were made by men. It turned out it was such a strenuous job. Xu Hui wiped her sweat, rolled up her sleeves and stirred the dough harder.


    "I can''t fall asleep anymore. It''s hard work to get on good terms with this guy. Just let me come along. I''ve been on good terms with this grandpa before too, I''ll get it done!" Xiao Dazong thought back to when he was young and how he was engaged with his parents and grandma. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Looking at Xiao Dazong''s expression, Xu Hui guessed that Xiao Dazong must be thinking of the past and did not know what to say.


    When Niuniu saw Xiao Da Yong, she shouted excitedly, "Big brother, sister-in-law says I can eat as much of our meat as I want this year!"


    The girl licked her lips and said, "In the past, I wasn''t even allowed to eat Sticky Milk, and now that I''m out of the pot, it''s so fragrant. I saw that Brother Xue Wu is still dipped in sugar, Sister-in-law, can I also eat Sister-in-law?"


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong. His sad expression had been replaced by anger. Xu Hui smiled and said to Niuniu, "Yes, you can eat whatever you want!"


    "Sister-in-law is so nice. I still want to eat roasted sweet potatoes. Do we still have sweet potatoes?" How about I go to Auntie Wei''s house and ask for a few? " Niuniu who was burning the fire, thought of sweet roasted sweet potato, again coveted.


    Xiao Dayong couldn''t help but ask, "If you want to eat sweet potatoes, you can ask for a few from your milk. Why ask Auntie Wei''s family for some?"


    "No way, she even scolded me for not working all day and eating for free. I was obviously helping my sister-in-law with her work, wasn''t I, sister-in-law?"


    Xu Hui looked at Niu Niu in amusement. This naughty girl, who had been acting calm and collected all the time, had really gotten her legacy!


    "There''s some in the basket with the bracts and leaves at the back. Put them in the stove and place some in there. Don''t burn them!" Xu Hui pretended she did not see Xiao Dayong''s face darken when she heard Niuniu''s words. She then pointed to the basket of matches behind his.


    Niu Niu picked up two long sweet potatoes and put them into the kitchen. She smiled at Xiao Dazong, "Brother, I put two of them in the kitchen. When they are done roasting, I will have one with my sister-in-law, you alone!"


    Only then did Xiao Da Yong''s expression improve and become less dark.

 C37

    Xu Hui could not help but want to laugh. Seeing that Xiao Dayong had almost done stirring the dough, he started to knead the dough with both hands. Under his great strength, the dough quickly became smooth and smooth.


    Seeing that he had almost finished kneading the noodles, Xu Hui quickly covered the basin and told Xiao Dazong to put it in a warm place behind the stove and wait for the noodles to be served.


    While the noodles were being cooked, Xu Hui poured the red beans into a wooden basin to wash the beans. Although the beans had been cleaned, there was still dust on them that had to be washed away. After washing the beans and soaking them in water for two hours, she would be able to cook them into bean paste.


    Soaking the beans, Xu Hui stirred the porridge in the pot and saw that it was almost done. She asked Niuniu to transfer the firewood into the small stove, took out a few eggs, added some onion sprouts into the bowl and seasoned them, then poured the oil into the small stove, poured the beaten egg liquid into the oil pot and scooped it up until there was more egg juice, then she asked it to slowly move to the side until it was solidified. Gradually, the egg liquid in the pot solidified into a fragrant egg cake and Xu Hui scooped it into the plate with a shovel.


    He then took out a few Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s from the jar and placed them into three bowls of porridge, then said to Xiao Dazong: "The kitchen is warm, how about we eat in the kitchen?"


    Xiao Dazong nodded his head and the three of them ate their breakfast with hot porridge, fragrant egg cake and sour cabbage.


    After eating the hot roasted sweet potatoes and the red beans had been boiled, Xu Hui took the red beans out of the wok to dry. After eating the hot roasted sweet potatoes and the red beans had been boiled, Xu Hui took the red beans out of the wok to dry.


    Niuniu happily received it, scooped a spoonful of it and stuffed it into her mouth. Her eyes curved into a smile as she said, "Delicious!" Xiao Da Yong chuckled. Xu Hui scooped a spoonful and passed it to Xiao Da Yong''s mouth. Xiao Da Yong''s face was red as he waved his hand. "Wifey, you eat, I won''t eat." How could he be as greedy as a child?


    Xu Hui, however, passed the spoon to Xiao Dazong. "This is our house, we can eat whatever we want."


    Xiao Dazong smiled and opened his mouth to eat the red bean sand. Xu Hui smiled and asked, "Is it sweet?"


    Xiao Da Yong kept nodding his head. When he was young, his mother had also given him this kind of red bean paste. It was so sweet and fragrant!


    After making the red bean paste, Xu Hui looked at the yellow rice noodles. It was almost done. The rice noodles had almost doubled in size. The lid of the basin had been arched up.


    Xiao Da Yong originally wanted to help Xu Hui with her job, but upon hearing that he had returned, some of the villagers in the village who were soldiers in the Camp knew about it, they came to find him and got him to do it. Xiao Da Yong had just finished taking out the dough from the basin and kneading it, and before he could even wrap it up, he was called to the upper house by the Xiao Pao.


    Xu Hui saw Niu Niu was curious, so she pulled her along to make a deal. Niu Niu was very excited, she had never fought before, the Xiao Li''s disease did not let her, he was afraid that she would be too small to make a fool of.


    She first dug out a piece of dough and kneaded it in her hand. The dough was a little sticky to her hands, so she used her fingers to press it into the middle of the dough, forming a cone. Then, she scooped up a spoonful of soybean sand and filled it in, compacting it tightly before putting it in her mouth. He had to squeeze his mouth tightly, otherwise it would be exposed when steamed. Afterwards, he would knead the dough into a circular shape, placing leaves on top of the curtain and placing them on a piece of cloth. Then, he would be done.


    Niuniu did what Xu Hui did, and even after a while, she was still able to get some rewards. Although her mouth was not firm, she was still praised by Xu Hui. Niuniu was very happy and worked even harder.


    Once the dishes were wrapped, they would start cooking. The new dishes were yellow and still steaming. Xu Hui picked up a leaf that had been placed under the pot and looked at the results of her hard work. Although each piece was not well-proportioned, they were the size of a thin filling. The fragrant yellow rice flour paste and the sweet and soft bean paste had slightly sticky teeth. The little red beans in the bean paste hadn''t been completely crushed yet, but they still tasted very good.


    Niu Niu dipped her candy into the soup and ate another one. She still wanted to eat more, but unfortunately, her body was small, her stomach was small, and her mouth had never been idle. Xu Hui also ate two, but he could not eat any more.


    Looking at the time, he reckoned that Xiao Pao might want to keep Xiao Dayong here and have lunch with the people from the village. Xu Hui took out a small basket and asked Niu Niu to bring it to the house.


    Although she was young, she knew that the Xiao Li''s disease and the rest did not like her, especially when she was with Xu Hui. She knew how nice people were to her, and her hatred towards the Xiao Li''s disease and the rest grew. Niuniu was small, and had never been deeply affected by filial piety, so she acted very straightforwardly. Xu Hui was afraid that Niuniu would be at a disadvantage. Normally, he would teach her how to hide her feelings from others. Niuniu did a good job in front of outsiders, just that she was straightforward in front of Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui pinched Niu Niu''s face and smiled, "Look at your stingy look, this isn''t your brother here. Let him have a taste of our new dish, and remind him that your grandpa hasn''t given us the rice noodles yet!"


    As for the Xiao Li''s disease, Xu Hui would never be a good person. The basket for showing off good stuff was very small, but it would be filled in a dozen or so people.


    On one hand, it was to remind the Xiao Li''s disease that the rice noodles were delivered quickly. On the other hand, most of the villagers did not know that their own homes were open for cooking, so it was a good opportunity to let everyone know that in the future, if there were any problems, they would put our family together with the rest of the Xiao family. As for what the villagers would say when they found out, it was not something that Xu Hui would care about.


    When Niu Niu heard that it was to let her brother have a taste, she picked up the basket and went to the top room.


    Xu Hui put the cooked meat out of the house. It was very cold outside, and before long, the steaming meat was frozen. However, I heard that the villagers prefer to get a job at night. The temperature at night is even lower, so the job is even harder. However, Xu Hui was very afraid of the cold. She did not want to stay up late to make money.


    The frozen food would be placed in a jar, placed under the eaves of the house, and eaten with a heat that was almost the same as the one that had just been steamed. It could be kept for the entire winter.


    Having put away the bounty, Xu Hui suddenly thought that this was the same as the refrigerator. If that was the case, wouldn''t she be able to buy some tofu and freeze it outside? That way, she would be able to eat frozen tofu. Xu Hui could not help but swallow her saliva as she thought about the taste of the tofu stewed in the hot pot.


    While Xu Hui was busy preparing her dishes, the atmosphere over at the main house was not too good. The change in atmosphere was due to the small basket of freshly cooked dishes that Xu Hui had Niu Niu deliver.


    When the rest of the people at the table saw that Niuniu had specially sent some food over, they couldn''t help but praise the delicacies of the bun. Xiao Pao was originally smiling, but after hearing Niuniu say that it was prepared by her sister-in-law, the people at the table curiously asked Xiao Da Yong if he had fired his gun, causing the Xiao Pao to not be able to laugh.


    When someone asked him, he just calmly said that his own family had indeed opened fire. When he went back yesterday, his daughter-in-law was already betting on him and wanted him to eat good food. Xiao Dayong was happy, how could he pay attention to what the Xiao Pao was thinking, and whether or not his complexion was not good.


    Hearing Xiao Da Yong''s words, the villagers looked at Xiao Pao with a strange expression. From what Da Yong and Niu Niu said, they seemed to have started the fire themselves not long after they passed through the gates of New daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Da Yong had gone to war for a few months, so why would New daughter-in-law only cook and work with this sister-in-law for so long?


    This was a bit too inexcusable. They were all living under the same roof. Not only did the family help each other, they didn''t even allow the top family to work on their own. Although they didn''t say anything, everyone could not help but think of the rumors in the village. It seemed that the Xiao family was not good for the Xiao family.


    Some people were looking at Niu Niu with interest, but in just a few months, she had grown fat and taller, and could even talk so fast. It could be seen that the New daughter-in-law was taking care of her carefully, so the Xiao family wasn''t taking care of her enough!


    The crowd''s strange looks made Xiao Pao''s expression turn even worse. He hurriedly smiled and said the matter of him asking the old woman to give the white rice noodles to him after he returned. When everyone heard this, they praised the Xiao Pao for pampering his grandson and treating Xiao Dayong well.


    Niu Niu interrupted, "Is what you said true? I thought you were joking. You didn''t even give us our milk! "


    Everyone looked at Xiao Pao, whose face was dark as he said in embarrassment: "Your breast has had a headache recently, I might have forgotten about it, but I''ll send it over to you guys in a while. Come here, let''s eat!"


    Everyone exchanged knowing glances, and no one said anything more about it. They only felt that the lively table had suddenly become much quieter.

 C38

    After eating, the group left. Xiao Pao did not have the mood to speak to Xiao Da Yong anymore, so he quickly went back to get the old granny to quickly send the white rice noodles over. This old granny was even more confused now, she did not even listen to what he had said, could it be that she did not even want her face anymore?


    Xiao Dazong was also worried about Xu Hui, and so he hurried back.


    Xu Hui had also steamed a pot of hot food. She had used up all the noodles that had been prepared. Seeing that Xiao Dazong had come back, she could not help but smile and say, "Good, those who are strong are back. Shall we continue with the noodles?"


    "Alright!" Xiao Dayong was very happy that he was needed. He rolled up his sleeves and went to work without a second thought. The three of them had been busy all day and had steamed more than half of the profit.


    The ten catties of rice and flour promised by the Xiao Pao were finally delivered in the evening. Xu Hui received it without any hesitation and locked it in the cupboard where the grains were kept. After a busy day, everyone was tired and rested on the brick bed after eating.


    Xiao Da Yong regretted that he had slept early last night, and hadn''t even touched his wife''s hand. He secretly touched her hand a few times today, but it was unable to satisfy his craving.


    Seeing that his wife had finished checking the window and the door, and was sitting on the brick bed, Xiao Dayong waited expectantly for Xu Hui to take his bed. Unexpectedly, Niu Niu smiled and said to Xu Hui, "Sister-in-law, come quickly. I''ve warmed up the bed!"


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh when she saw Xiao Da Yong''s foolish expression. When Xiao Da Yong saw how smiling Xu Hui was, he could not help but quietly move to the side, blushing. It would be too embarrassing if the blanket was exposed.


    Xu Hui took off her shoes and clothes, crawled into Niu Niu''s bed, and looked at Xiao Da Yong''s gaze that changed from hot to gloomy, becoming more and more pitiful. He couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Xiao Dayong watched Xu Hui get into Niu Niu''s blanket and he leaned over to tell Niu Niu a story, coaxing her to sleep.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so close yet in bed, Xiao Da Yong''s heart couldn''t help but itch. He couldn''t help but secretly reach out his hand to touch her.


    When Xu Hui felt chilled, she realized that her clothes had been torn off by Xiao Dazong.


    Xu Hui quickly grabbed Xiao Da Yong''s hand and said with a flushed face, "It''s daytime now!"


    Xiao Dayong was stunned as he looked out the window at the sunny day and the abnormally shy daughter-in-law. He bit his lips and used all his strength to pull his hands away from his body. He quickly pulled up Xu Hui''s shirt and did not dare to take another look.


    Xu Hui could not help but want to laugh. Could it be that she was not holding back enough to eat the soup?


    Xu Hui pulled up her clothes and reached out her hand to hook Xiao Dayong''s hanging hand. Xiao Dayong turned around to look at Xu Hui, who had already tidied up. Her face was still very hot and she hooked her fingers awkwardly, not daring to look at her. This kind of soft and cute appearance made Xu Hui''s throat go slightly dry. She did not dare to continue watching and hurriedly pulled Eldest Young Master Xiao outside.


    Just as they left cellar room, the air in the room that was a little colder than the air in cellar room caused the blush on their faces to recede.


    Xu Hui looked at the hour and said, "I''ll go cook. Let''s have noodles at noon. I heard Niu Niu say that you like noodles."

 C39

    He''s walked in with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. When he saw Xiao Da Yong lighting the fire, he glared at Xu Hui and said, "Da Yong finally came back. Why didn''t you tell him to take a good rest and even let him light the fire? Letting men into the kitchen, your daughter-in-law can really do it! "


    Xu Hui glanced at He''s and continued to cut the pickled vegetables steadily with the knife in her hand. She was going to make the pickled vegetables at noon and the pickled vegetables had to be sliced into thin pieces before they could be savored. Now that Xiao Da Yong was at home, she would not go head to head with He''s. If there was someone to rely on, she would have to rely on more.


    Seeing that Xu Hui, who was usually extremely talkative, did not make a sound, He''s was a little proud. He''s slightly lifted her chin and walked to the side of the chopping board. Seeing that there was a piece of meat on the chopping board, she could not help but reach out to take it. You little slut, you actually dare to cut my hand? "


    Xu Hui''s eyes turned cold. Xiao Dayong had already stood up with her eyes wide open. "What did you say?"


    He''s was startled, he turned and looked at Xiao Da Yong who stood up and glared at him, then blinked his eyes and shouted: "Your wife almost did not cut my hand, what did I do?"


    Xiao Da Yong''s expression was dark as he walked forward and took the kitchen knife from Xu Hui''s hand and held it up high. He''s was so scared that his face changed and he shouted while covering his head, "What are you trying to do? I am your Third Aunt! "


    "You also know that you''re still an elder. If you let me hear you curse my wife once more, hmph!" He''s was frightened and screamed. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the kitchen knife that almost pierced through the table. He was so angry that his face had drained of all color.


    Xiao Da Yong then asked, "Third Aunt, why did you come to our house?"


    He''s was so scared that his soul almost died, and she murmured: "Today, our family has a big deal, you said that you guys can go help."


    Xu Hui frowned. This Xiao Li''s disease was scolded by him last night because of the rice noodles incident, and now he was a demon again? They had already made it clear in the past that their house was not working, and that the White Rice Noodle Roll from yesterday was given to them by the Xiao Pao. They did not take the initiative to ask for it, and actually wanted to ask them to help make a name for themselves today.


    If the He''s came and asked them to help, they would all live in the same house together. Xiao Da Yong would be too embarrassed to refuse, but the He''s scolded Xu Hui in front of him earlier, so how could Xiao Da Yong endure that. He even thought that when he was not at home, Xu Hui might be bullied by the He''s, but he did not know how strong Third Aunt was, yet his wife was so delicate and weak, and she was not her match.


    Even though he was worried about his family, he didn''t rush to send his wife to be disgraced. Xiao Dayong thought for a while before he said with a dark expression, "After dinner, I will go over to help. My wife and Niuniu won''t be going!"


    "But you said ¡ª"


    "I have the final say on our room. Third Aunt, do you have anything else?"


    He''s looked at Xiao Da Yong with wide-open eyes and hastily said: "No, no!" He quickly left. Xiao Dayong had just returned from the battlefield and normally wouldn''t show it. However, the moment he lost his temper, he would emit a terrifying baleful aura.


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh as she watched Xiao Dazong slowly retract his murderous aura after He''s left and return back to his silly and adorable look.


    Xiao Dayong looked at Xu Hui''s smiling face in a daze. Xu Hui pursed her lips and said to Xiao Dayong, "Hurry up and start a fire. Get ready to cook!"


    "Sigh!"


    Heat up the oil in a wok, add in the pickled shredded meat, and stir-fry until the color changes. Stir-fry the shredded meat to one side, then pour in spring onion and ginger. Stir in the pickled vegetables until well done. Stir in the seasonings. Stir in the pickled vegetables for a while, and the shredded meat will be ready to fry.


    Another pot of boiling water was used to boil the noodles. Xu Hui used all the white noodles today and used them three times a day. It was so easy to eat the white noodles, but everyone''s lives had improved. When the noodles were done cooking, she scooped them out of the pot and put the bean sprouts into the pot. She also scooped them out and put them on the noodles, but it was better to use vegetables. Unfortunately, there were no vegetables now, so Xu Hui could only take a step back and use the bean sprouts.


    After pouring the pickled meat into the bowl, a bowl of delicious pickled meat noodles was ready. Xu Hui opened the door and shouted towards the second room, "Niuniu, you''re back for dinner!"


    "Sigh!" Xu Hui scooped up some hot water and mixed it with it, causing Niuniu to consciously roll up her sleeves and go wash her hands. When Xiao Da Yong saw this, he immediately washed his hands as well.


    The family sat in the kitchen, each holding a bowl of noodles and eating with a hearty growl. The family ate with satisfaction as they rolled out the noodles with vigorous hands.


    While eating, Niu Niu suddenly put down her chopsticks, walked to the door and looked outside, then turned to Xu Hui and shouted, "Sister-in-law, quickly, the bad guys are here!"


    While Xiao Da Yong was stunned, Xu Hui and Niu Niu immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks in their hands. One of them lifted the bowl and one of them picked up the shovel, quickly scooping up the leftover pickled meat in the wok and placing it in the cupboard.


    The sudden appearance of this scene made Xiao Dayong dumbfounded. What were his wife and little sister up to?


    As Xiao Da Yong was pondering, he heard footsteps coming from the door. The curtain was lifted, and Xiao Xuewu''s head came in.


    Xiao Xuewu entered the kitchen, without even calling for anyone, he extended his head out and sniffed around, and after a moment he shouted with certainty: "All of you have eaten meat!"


    Xu Hui and Niu Niu looked at each other speechlessly. There was nothing Xiao Xuewu could do, it was just that his nose was like a dog''s.


    Xiao Xuewu looked around, and even lifted the lid of the pot to look, but did not find any meat, so he unwillingly walked over to Niu Niu''s bowl and exclaimed, "Ah, ah, you guys not only eat meat, but also noodles, I want to eat too!"


    Xiao Da Yong''s face darkened. Could it be that the reason his wife and Niu Niu did that was because of Xiao Xuewu?


    Xiao Xuewu did not notice that Xiao Da Yong''s face had already darkened. Seeing that Xu Hui and Niu Niu did not make a sound, he shouted, "If you guys don''t want me to eat, I''ll go back and tell my mother. No, tell my mother, you guys shut yourselves and eat white noodles, humph!" As he spoke, he moved closer to Xu Hui, saliva dripping down his face.


    Xu Hui resisted the urge to kick Xiao Xuewu away, clenched her teeth and persevered on. She believed that Xiao Dayong would not allow Xiao Xuewu to do as he pleased.


    Xiao Dayong couldn''t bear it any longer. What was Third Aunt''s family up to? One later, is there no end to it?


    Xiao Xuewu was so angry that he directly grabbed Xiao Xuewu by the collar, and lifted him up. Xiao Xuewu''s feet suddenly left the ground, and he started to scream in fear. Xiao Dayong said with a dark expression, "You have nothing to do with what we eat and drink. In the future, when you enter the house, you must report that you are allowed to enter. If you dare to enter again, do you believe that I won''t throw you into the pigsty?"


    "If you dare to throw me into the pigsty, I''ll break your legs!" Usually, he wouldn''t dare to offend Xu Hui and the rest, but today, his mother had said that once his big brother came back, Xu Hui and the rest wouldn''t dare to treat him like they did before. If Xiao Da Yong knew that Xu Hui had beaten him up, he would definitely divorce Xu Hui!


    But who knew that her brother would be so angry, picking her up without saying a word and even throwing her into the pigsty, Xiao Xuewu felt wronged and sullen, stubbornly not admitting defeat.


    "Humph!" Xiao Dayong''s lower lip thinned as he turned around and carried Xiao Xuewu out of the kitchen, straight towards the pigsty!


    Xiao Xuewu''s shouts became even louder, He''s and the others ran out of the house, Xiao Pao and the rest also followed along.


    Seeing that Xiao Da Yong actually dared to carry Xiao Xuewu, Xiao Xuewu shouted anxiously as if he was a pig that was about to be butchered: "Da Yong, you bastard, what are you doing? Hurry and let go of Xue Wu! "


    Instead, he sped up his footsteps and walked towards the pigsty. Seeing that he was only one step away from the pigsty, as if Xiao Da Yong would just need to throw himself into the dirty and smelly pigsty, Xiao Xuewu didn''t dare to be stubborn anymore and begged for mercy: "Big brother, brother, I don''t dare anymore. I''ll listen to you.


    He''s screamed: "Let him go, let my son go, Xiao Dazong you unfilial bastard, you''re crazy!"


    "What did Third Aunt say?" My husband finally managed to escape from death with great difficulty. I only made him some white noodles to nourish his body, then Xue Wu rushed in. For the sake of a family, my husband became a Military. It was difficult for him to keep his life in this bloody storm, but he couldn''t even eat a bowl of white noodles? Who was it that was disobedient and unfilial? Third Aunt is going to call the villagers to review the situation? "


    After he finished speaking, Xu Hui turned to Xiao Pao and said, "This grandpa understands best, so please give us some pointers. In the time it takes to eat a meal, Third Aunt first came in and called me a slut, then Xue Wu broke into the room and caused a ruckus. None of us can look at us like this, so it''s obvious that we can''t live in this house.

 C40

    "What?" You want to split up? "You shameless slut. As soon as Da Yong came back, you urged him to split the family. What crime did our Xiao family do in our previous life to enter the family while marrying a black-hearted woman like you?" Xiao Li''s disease did not listen carefully to what Xu Hui had said. He only heard Xu Hui say that he was going to go out.


    He suddenly swung his hand, and directly threw Xiao Xuewu into the pigsty. Xiao Xuewu screamed and fell into the pigsty s fecal pool, rolling around for a bit, covered in filth. He couldn''t help but start crying loudly.


    Although it was his own son, Xiao Hu felt that it was too dirty to reach out his hands, so Xiao Pao could only pull Xiao He out and let him jump into the pigsty and bring him out.


    Seeing that the Third Son''s Family had given in, the Zhang Clan and Xiao Xiuer''s hearts were already full of joy. Seeing the Xiao Pao ordering Xiao He, the Zhang Clan and Xiao Xiuer both quietly pulled on Xiao He''s arms. Xiao He scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "Father, my legs get tired when they get cold, the pigsty is slippery, if I lose my balance and throw Xue Wu, how about we pull him out?"


    Xiao Pao glanced at Xiao He and nodded helplessly. She then stood by the side with Xiao He, allowing Xiao Xuewu to crawl over and extend his arms to pull him out.


    Xiao Huaer secretly scratched Xiao He''s waist when he was trying to pull away from the place unnoticed. Xiao He felt an itch and his hands loosened up, Xiao Xuewu who was about to be pulled out fell back down with a "dong" sound, which made him fall even more solidly. Xiao Xuewu''s face became twisted in pain, and tears flowed out, causing He''s and the Xiao Li''s disease to almost cry from the pain.


    Xu Hui glanced at Niu Niu, but she stuck out her tongue naughtily. She thought she had gone to nudge Hua''er just now, but her sister-in-law had not seen it.


    After some effort, Xiao Xuewu was finally pulled out from the pigsty. His entire body was smelly and dirty and his eyes were swollen and his voice was hoarse. He''s was heartbroken, how could he care about anything else as he quickly brought Xiao Xuewu to shower and change.


    The Xiao Li''s disease felt pain in his heart as he pointed at Xiao Da Yong''s nose and cursed: "You bastard, that''s your little brother. How could you throw him into the pigsty? You''re gonna turn the tables when you get back? Do you still have my milk in your eyes? Just what did Xue Wu do to you? What could he possibly do to you? "You''ve let this unvirtuous woman drink the bewitching medicine, haven''t you ¡­"


    Xiao Da Yong could still hold himself back from being scolded, but when he heard the Xiao Li''s disease scolding and dragging Xu Hui along, the fire in his heart started to rise. His eyes seemed to be on the verge of bleeding.


    The more he scolded, the more outrageous he became. Xiao Da Yong had already walked in front of her, gritting his teeth as he questioned her word by word, "Milk, are you still being reasonable? Not long later, Xue Wu ran over to our room and shouted at us to give him our food, or else he would have to go and complain. You didn''t even ask clearly about everything, and just kept scolding nonstop here, I live my life at home, not just one or two of you, if anyone dares to scold my wife again, I''ll chop them off! " As he said that, he kicked the wooden pillar beside the pigsty. With a ''kacha'' sound, the wooden pillar as thick as an adult man''s arm was broken by Xiao Dazong''s kick!


    Xiao Li''s disease felt as if someone was strangling his neck, he moved his lips but could not make a sound, Xiao Pao and Xiao Hu were also scared stiff, other than Xiao He, everyone in Xiao He''s family felt refreshed!


    He and Xiao Li''s disease had never kept Xiao Hai under control and thought that Xiao Da Yong was different from his father. Only now did he realize that Xiao Da Yong had never touched Xiao Da Yong''s reverse scale before, and that this brat was actually the same as his father, a person who could not be suppressed!


    Xiao Li''s disease''s eyes turned, his body felt as though someone had pulled tendons, and he screamed: "Oh my god!" With a grunt in his throat, he fell backwards.


    "Mother, mother, this is bad! Mother is sick and has gone mad! Big Yong, you bastard! I will beat you to death for making your breast sound so good!" Xiao Hu quickly stepped forward to support Xiao Li''s disease, staring at Xiao Da Yong and yelled.


    He quickly took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then quickly swept through everyone''s faces. He realized that the Zhang family was smiling, with a hint of ridicule in their eyes, but Xiao Pao did not seem to be anxious, and Xiao Hu''s anger was much greater than his panic. Only the honest Xiao He was scared to the point that his face had turned pale.


    Xu Hui rolled her eyes. Xiao Li''s disease must be pretending to be sick.


    In the upper room, Xiao Li''s disease lied on the brick bed with his eyes closed tight, as if he was unconscious. Xiao Hu held Xiao Li''s disease''s hand and kept shouting at him, but he did not react at all.


    The Xiao Pao sat on the brick bed and silently puffed on his pipe with a pale face. He''s, whose clothes were still wet after getting Xiao Xuewu some water, sat beside Xiao Li''s disease. He held Xiao Li''s disease''s hand and repeatedly called out to him, saying "Mother, please don''t be like some young people who don''t understand anything". When Xu Hui heard He''s''s words, he knew that it meant that they were unfilial, so he couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    The upper rooms were filled with people, including Xiao Da Yong, Xu Hui and Niu Niu;, Zhang Shi and Xiao Xiuer, from the second room; Xiao Xuewu, from the Third Son''s Family had not come yet, Xiao Wen Wen Wen and Xiao Duoer were standing with their heads down, thinking about something without saying a word.


    "Master, you should try to pinch him. The doctor said that this method will work on a person who has fainted." Xu Hui told the Xiao Pao about it, and Xiao Dayong hurriedly added, "Yes, Master. I have great strength in my hands. Let me do it!"


    Saying that, he strode forward, and Xiao Hu quickly said: "I have tried, it is of no use. Father, why don''t we quickly call a doctor for Mother?"


    was too impatient. The strength of Xiao Da Yong''s hand must be extremely painful to pinch him, Xiao Hu was afraid that Xiao Da Yong would ''awaken'' Xiao Li''s disease, hence he hurriedly said that he had pinch him.


    Xiao Hu discussed with Xiao Pao about asking for a doctor, then the resistance of the Zhuang family''s small calamity was dealt with, and normally they would not be willing to spend money to invite a doctor to come, even when Xiao Li''s disease previously said that he had a headache, they had only asked for people to buy pills to eat, they had never invited a doctor to take a look.


    Xiao Hu glanced at Xiao Da Yong and the rest who were silent and asked Xiao Pao for money to get a doctor. Hearing Xiao Hu asking for money, the He''s immediately held onto Xiao Li''s disease''s hand and cried, "Mother, look at how unfilial he is! We''ll go get a doctor right now. No matter how much money we spend, even if we''re going bankrupt, we''ll treat Mother''s illness. " He''s''s words were sincere, those who did not know of it would think that he was a very filial wife.


    He''s glanced at Xiao Da Yong and the rest, and continued to cry even louder: "My poor mother, just a few words from someone pointing at my face and scolding me, even I am so angry that my heart hurts. Mother, we are all counting on you, and you can''t get sick, and this anger is even worse, but we don''t have money, so we can''t even get a good doctor to treat Mother, ah, your wife is not filial ¡­"


    Xu Hui pointed at them as she listened to the He''s crying and scolding. Xu Hui was very sure that the illness in the Xiao Li''s disease was fake, and it was true that she had thought of a way to pin Xiao Da Yong down. She saw Xiao Da Yong''s expression become more and more conflicted, gradually revealing his guilt.


    Since Xiao Li''s disease is pretending to be sick, Xu Hui decided to go with the flow and strike first. He wanted to pinch us to cure your old ailment first.


    "Why is the milk so bad? Why hasn''t the root of my illness been cured after so many years?" Xu Hui pretended to be confused as he asked. His voice was not loud, but each word was clearly spoken so that everyone in the room could hear him.


    Xiao Hu said with a straight face: "What the hell are you doing, you don''t even care about Da Yong, how can you talk to a woman like that? "It''s not that I''m talking about you as Third Uncle, but I love my wife. Without this love, our Xiao family should always talk about etiquette and inferiority ¡­"


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. All these warriors in Third Son''s Family were He''s and Xiao Xuewu, but this time Xiao Hu actually spoke up. Does this mean that he thinks that the He''s''s fighting strength is not enough to fight against them? Or was she trying to use Xiao Li''s disease''s illness to suppress them?


    It seemed that her and Xiao Da Yong''s actions had not only shaken the dominance of the Xiao Li''s disease in this family, but had also caused Xiao Hu''s family to suffer. In the past, all of the good things, including the white rice noodles, eggs and meat, belonged to the Third Son''s Family. The silver money that Xiao Da Yong earned was mostly spent on Third Son''s Family as well, but now, Xiao Da Yong, who had always been paying, was actually enjoying this too. This made Xiao Hu, who had always felt that his position in the Xiao Family was unbearably high.


    Xu Hui sneered in her heart. People who took him too seriously would definitely be slapped hard in the face.


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle, I''m just heartbroken. Oh right, I heard that if pinching people doesn''t work, using needles to prick them will work!" Xu Hui stepped forward and said loudly.


    Xiao Hu stared at Xu Hui and said loudly: "What? Dazong''s daughter-in-law, shut up. Father, forget about whether or not our family has money. Even if we have to borrow money, hurry up and call a doctor to treat Mother''s illness! "


    Xu Hui then said, "Uncle, I am not talking nonsense. On the day of the ''Misery Point Mantra'', it is said that there is a way to cure Xiao''s apoplexy, to cure it, to cure it, and to cure it, and to cure it. Uncle has read many scriptures, so you must have seen that this disease is urgent, we can''t delay it any longer. Niuniu, go and get the needle!"


    "Sigh!" Niu Niu''s reaction was quick. Xiao Hu was a little confused by Xu Hui''s lecture, while Niu Niu had already dragged Xiao Huaer out to get the needles.


    After saying that, Xu Hui stared at Xiao Li''s disease. The Xiao Li''s disease was also very hard to come by, but she did not move at all.


    Xu Hui chuckled. Zhou''s did not move, but his eyes were still moving under his nose. In fact, Xu Hui had always thought pretending to be unconscious and sleeping was a very difficult technique. Even if you could control every muscle in your body and keep still, it was very difficult for ordinary people to keep their eyes still.


    Before Xiao Hu and He''s could think of how to deal with it, Niu Niu and Xiao Huaer, who were running really fast, had already brought out all the needles.


    Xu Hui took up the needle and burnt less on the oil lamp, pointing it at the sole of Xiao Li''s disease''s foot. After all, she was using her speech skills, so she did not dare to make fun of those important acupuncture points.


    "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, what are you doing? "What kind of person can do a needle like this?" How could Xiao Hu and the He''s watch Xu Hui prick the Xiao Li''s disease with needles, they immediately shouted and stopped him.


    Xiao Pao also could not help but say: "Da Yong, this is bad, your wife is not a doctor, don''t hurt your breasts!"


    Xiao Da Yong looked at Xu Hui, and Xu Hui said sincerely, "Master, master, don''t worry. I''ve read medical books with my father since I was young, and I''ve also seen acupuncture performed by others. Previously, my father was sick, so I asked Doctor Du to do it, and I specifically asked him to do so.

 C41

    Xiao Dazong hurriedly said, "Wifey, quickly give her a needle!"


    Although he was angry at the two of them for being so nice to Xu Hui and Niu Niu, they had lived together for almost twenty years. When he was young, before Third Uncle even passed the examination to become a child student, or before he was even born, Xiao Dayong, as the eldest grandson, had also received love and love from both the Xiao Li''s disease and the Xiao Pao.


    Xiao Da Yong was not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Naturally, he could not be indifferent to Xiao Li''s disease''s worries.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong and said, "This method will definitely work, but it''ll hurt a little."


    "That''s right, Dazong''s daughter-in-law, how painful is the needle? Let''s call a doctor!" He''s hurriedly said.


    "It must hurt to prick Third Aunt''s foot, but isn''t it dizzy? It definitely doesn''t hurt." Xu Hui said.


    He''s and the rest were speechless.


    "Husband, help me press the needle down. I''ll give you a needle." Xu Hui called Xiao Da Yong over to help.


    When he had fainted in the courtyard just now, when he was holding Xiao Da Yong''s arm, he had quietly scratched his palm. Xiao Hu knew that Xiao Li''s disease was trying to use his sickness to suppress Xiao Da Yong''s family, so he was naturally willing to cooperate. Since he knew that the Xiao Li''s disease was pretending to be sick, how could he let Xu Hui really give the Xiao Li''s disease a needle? He hurriedly gave the He''s a meaningful glance, and the He''s stood up with his arms outstretched: "Let''s see who dares to make a move!"


    "Third Aunt, what are you doing? You think you can pay for the illness that delayed milk? " Xu Hui glared at him and said loudly, "Second Uncle, all of you come and help as well. This is to save the milk. When the milk wakes up, it will definitely thank us."


    On the surface, Xiao He''s concern was not fake. He heard from Xu Hui that Xu Hui was very confident and believed half of it. He was anxious to save Xiao Li''s disease so he quickly stepped forward to help. Zhang Shi and the rest did not know what kind of gourd was Xu Hui trying to sell, but seeing that Xiao Hu and the rest were not willing, they felt that it was good for them, and quickly followed.


    He aimed at the bottom of Xiao Li''s disease''s foot and said, "This is the Yongquan Acupoint, where the skin is the thinnest and most tender. If I prick it, it will react, and my master, second uncle, and second aunt will hold me down. If I prick it, once I wake up, I''m afraid they will kick me."


    Everyone hurriedly replied. Xiao Da Yong''s hand immediately exerted some strength. He couldn''t let his wife''s milk kick his own wife. What could he do if her skin and flesh were injured.


    Xiao Hu was so anxious that beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead, and he winked at He''s until his face was twisted. He''s interjected continuously, but no one bothered with him, as even if they wanted to squeeze through, they could not do anything to Xiao Da Yong and the others.


    The reason why Xiao Li''s disease laid there and refused to open his eyes was because he thought that Xu Hui would not dare to prick her with a needle. Even if Xu Hui wanted to do this, his family would definitely not agree. He would definitely not agree to it. Unexpectedly, Xu Hui was able to persuade Xiao Da Yong and Xiao He, causing Xiao Li''s disease to feel that a few of their family members had used their true power on him, causing him to panic in his heart. These people must be crazy, to want to prick her with needles!


    Sensing that the needles had touched the bottom of his feet, the Xiao Li''s disease was scared stiff. He jumped up from the brick bed and kicked back with all his might, wanting to destroy Xu Hui''s face.


    Xiao Da Yong was afraid of her. He had already held down Xiao Li''s disease''s leg, and Xu Hui was already prepared, so he immediately dodged to the side.


    "What are you doing?" You want to kill me? The Great Braveheart, you want my life. " Xiao Li''s disease sat there, he did not have the embarrassment of being exposed, but immediately acted rashly.


    Xu Hui looked confused. "Milk, it''s great that you''re awake. I''m not using the needle to stimulate your acupuncture points, but why are you awake before I do?"


    "Milk, was she scared awake?" Niu Niu asked loudly.


    Xu Hui could not help but applaud Niu Niu in his heart. She had picked it up so well, she was almost ready to leave as a teacher. Xu Hui sighed to herself as she looked at the stunned Xiao Dazong. The Dragon Slayer and the Nine Sons were all different. Perhaps all of her grandma''s quintessence had been inherited by Niu Niu.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, Niu Niu deliberately paused. Could it be that what I said is wrong and you''re not looking at it like that?


    That expression clearly said that Xiao Li''s disease was faking it.


    Mrs Zhang almost burst out laughing, she quickly lowered her head to cover them up, Xiao Xiuer and Xiao Huaer also lowered their heads, their bodies trembling as though they were sick.


    Xiao Da Yong also reacted, he was extremely disappointed, looking at Xiao Li''s disease, then seeing the awkward expression of Xiao Pao and the rest, he sighed and said: "Let''s rest, if we return, I won''t be coming back for the bounty!"


    Xiao Pao''s face was also very ugly. Her lips moved, but she did not say anything.


    Xiao Da Yong brought Xu Hui and Niu Niu out of the room, and Xiao He also brought his family out. Xu Hui glanced at the door that was closed, and looked at Niu Niu, who nodded slightly.


    Everyone walked a few steps. Seeing that Niuniu did not follow them, Xiao Dazong turned his head to see her sprawled out at the door. She even used her hands to lift a corner of the curtain, tilting her head and opening her eyes to look through the crack.


    Seeing Niu Niu like that, Xiao Huaer also immediately went back to the second room and leaned his head on the door like how Niu Niu was, listening to the sounds inside.


    Xiao Dazong frowned and was about to walk over and pull Niu Niu, but his hand was held by someone. He looked at Xu Hui who was looking at him. Xiao Dazong said somewhat awkwardly, "This is not good."


    Xu Hui gently laughed: "It''s not good, but I was really scared by milk and Aunt San. Let Niu Niu hear about it, if we don''t harm others, we can''t wait for others to hurt us, right? Don''t think about it, if something happens to milk and true qi, how are you and I going to be human in the future? Did you think about us when you were sick with milk? "


    No matter who it was that saw his own mother acting in such a way, their heart would not feel good. He walked forward and patted Xiao Da Yong on the shoulder and said: "Da Yong, let''s go and talk to second uncle." He wasn''t concerned enough with this nephew of his. In this current family, he did not have a son, and the elders of the family were unable to depend on him. After seeing Xiao Da Yong''s actions today, Xiao He felt that he could depend on Xiao Da Yong. Resisting the banner was a step in the funeral, usually carried out by the grandchildren, and without a son other men would have to help.)


    She was very happy to let Xiao He get closer to Xiao Da Yong. Upon hearing Xiao He''s words, she said, "Da Yong, come to Second Aunt''s room, Dazong''s daughter-in-law, you come too."


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "How about we go to our room, my house''s brick bed doesn''t extinguish fire, it''s warm, I''ll clean two more dishes and let my husband and second uncle have a good drink?"


    "That would be great. Let''s go. Da Yong, bring second uncle to your room for a while?"


    "Oh, good, second uncle please!"


    They all walked to the west wing. Mrs. Zhang smiled and patted Xu Hui''s hand, "It''s still better for all of you to eat your own food, you can burn the brick bed however you want. Unlike us, we can only wear thick clothes when the weather is cold, so we can''t wake up at night. The kang in their room was heated up together with the kang in the upper room. It was still warm when they were close to the kang and far away from the kang, so it was not warm at all. However, Xiao Li''s disease always said that the young people had great firepower and were not allowed to burn the kang on their own.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Second Aunt, there''s nothing to worry about during the day, just let Xiu Er flowers come to our house and help me look after Niu Niu. Because I had to weave some charcoal, I''ll ask Dazong to send some to you guys at night.


    "How can that be?" "Charcoal is so precious, how can I let you spend it?"


    Second Aunt, don''t stand on ceremony with me, Xiu Er is still young and can''t let her daughter endure the cold. Let''s make do with this year and go over there first, when we think of a way next year, you guys can start a fire on your own as well, and it''ll be fine!


    "I don''t even dare to think about it, if only there was a day like that, I would have done a good job with your Second Uncle, saved up some dowry for Xiu Er''s flowers, and given them a good marriage. Even if I die, I could close my eyes."


    "There will definitely be a day when Xiu Er and Little Sister Hua''er are good daughters, Second Aunt and Second Uncle''s happy days will come!"


    Niu Niu and Xiao Huaer looked through the crack of the door into the house and saw Xiao Pao sitting on the edge of the brick bed, puffing on smoke. Xiao Hu and sat next to him without moving.


    After a moment of silence, just as Niu Niu was about to leave, Xiao Pao spoke up.


    "Tell me, what did you do today?" How come you don''t mind being disgraced? How big a matter is this, for you to cause such a ruckus? " Xiao Pao frowned as he spoke to Xiao Li''s disease.


    "What should I say? "His father also crawled out from my intestines, but he''s not that relaxed. Look at what''s different between his father and his son. If I don''t act like this, won''t they turn against the heavens in the future?"


    "Oh you, it''s been so many years, why can''t you let it go? If they are dead, then so be it! "


    "To what? I can''t get by. My son that I have painstakingly raised, if he had the ability, he wouldn''t know how to show respect to my mother. Instead, he would pamper a bought daughter-in-law like a lump of gold. With how expensive she is, I wouldn''t even be able to say anything about it. In the end, my boss died before even being forty, and it''s all because of her. I supported my boss for nothing, and now that he''s married his wife and forgot his mother, he''s been punished by the heavens! " Xiao Li''s disease cried as he spoke.


    Niu Niu and Xiao Huaer was shocked, Xiao Li''s disease was not just pretending to cry, he was really crying, he was crying without crying at all!


    Xiao Li''s disease was truly sad. She thought of Xiao Hai, the eldest son whom she had always respected and valued the most, yet when he grew up, he had not listened to her at all. First, he had disobeyed her arrangements and bought a daughter-in-law, and then he had been extremely obedient to his daughter-in-law. In the end, she died on the battlefield before she was even forty. The scene of Xiao Da Yong getting angry today was exactly the same as the Xiao Hai in Xiao Li''s disease''s memories. That scene really stung her deeply.


    Xiao Li''s disease never thought that his son was bad, even if there was a problem, it was all taught bad by his wives. It was because his big brother didn''t listen to her, and married off to her, that he wouldn''t be filial to her, and wouldn''t be with her. In the Xiao Li''s disease''s heart, her sons had to obey her orders obediently. Otherwise, they would not be filial and would not have a conscience.


    But Xiao Hai turned out to be the same, and Xiao Hai''s son Xiao Da Yong looked the same.


    "Stop bullshitting. Let me ask you, how does eldest son''s wife treat you?" What an honest person, why do you keep bullying her? Now that she''s gone, why are you still calling her that? She''s the mother of all brave men, and you can''t leave any traces of virtue behind when she''s your daughter-in-law. Xiao Pao felt that he had lost a lot of face these past two days.

 C42

    Xiao Li''s disease glared. "Even if she dies, I will still say it, it is all because of her that despicable woman with rotten lungs, who killed my son and taught my grandson to be unclose to me."


    "He''s already dead, do you remember what I told you last time. Why are you scolding Dazong''s daughter-in-law whenever you want?"


    "What''s wrong, I''m just a wet nurse, how can I not say that I''m a young wife?" Was she that expensive? A little girl in exile is also worth covering up like a treasure, not afraid that it will go sour. Stop staring at me like that, I''m her mother, you should listen to me scolding her, what''s wrong, don''t tell me you want me to compensate her? "


    "You, shut that stinky mouth of yours!" The Xiao Pao was furious. He knocked on the brick bed with his pipe and pointed at the Xiao Li''s disease, saying, "I shouldn''t be trying to reason with you, this old lady. If you dare to mess with me in the future, get out of the Xiao family!"


    After Xiao Pao finished speaking, he turned and walked out, scaring both and Niu Niu, who was watching outside the door, and the two of them immediately ran towards the west wing.


    Xiao Li''s disease choked for a long time, he was so angry that his head started to buzz, he could not feel anything anymore. After a long while, he finally heard Xiao Hu calling her. Xiao Li''s disease threw himself onto Xiao Hu, clapping his hands and howling in tears. She was already this old man''s age, yet that damned old man still scolded her like this in front of his son''s wife and grandson.


    Xiao Hu hastily tried to console the Xiao Li''s disease, who smiled slightly with a face full of ridicule. The old granny had said that she had failed to steal a chicken but had failed to suppress the big house and had instead caused trouble for herself. It seemed that he could not rely on her alone in the future.


    On this side, Niu Niu and Xiao Huaer returned back to the west wing. Niu Niu and Xiao Huaer continued to explain it to everyone and learned the words from the master.


    On the table, Xiao Da Yong and Xiao He who were holding wine cups heard what Niu Niu said, and their expressions became ugly. Xiao He gritted his teeth and said in disbelief, "Why would Mother think that? Big brother and sister-in-law have been so kind to them, and it''s been so many years.


    Xu Hui frowned as she heard this. This had something to do with Xiao Dayong''s parents.


    Mrs. Zhang sighed. Xiao Dayong''s face darkened with confusion. Xu Hui could not help but ask, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao He looked at the Zhang Clan Leader, and the Zhang Clan Leader looked at Xiao Da Yong, and started to softly recount the matters regarding Xiao Da Yong''s mother and Xiao Li''s disease.


    It wasn''t that Xiao Li''s disease and his wife had set it up for Xiao Hai, it was something that Xiao Hai himself had bought when he was passing by the Python County.


    The Yao was the family of a criminal official, even worse than Xu Hui and the rest who had been exiled. He was a sinful slave with the lowest status and had been unintentionally bought by Xiao Hai for 5 taels of silver. With the status and position of the Yao, if Xiao Hai wanted her to be his wife, the Xiao Family''s first wife, Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease would naturally not agree to it.


    Naturally, after they got married, the Xiao Li''s disease did not like the sight of the Yao.


    If Yao was soft and incompetent, he would have let out this sigh, but Yao was an extremely capable and powerful person. Although she was born a girl in the Shangguan Family, no matter what she did in the fields, she did everything that was beautiful, lived a good life, and was straightforward and generous. She gradually gained popularity in Xiao Jia Village, and the Xiao Family became better and better with the combined efforts of Yao and Xiao Hai.


    Xiao Li''s disease was an extremely selfish person. Because he was a foreigner, he was afraid that others would look down on him and bully his own people.


    With the comparison of Yao, it made the situation more and more unsightly for the Xiao Li''s disease. Gradually, the families of the village all leaned towards the Yao, and the Xiao Li''s disease became even more dissatisfied. Although the Yao had a kind personality and was very filial to his elders, she did not always give in to weakness. She also did not give in to principles at all, so how could the Xiao Li''s disease take it, thus their relationship became worse and worse as time passed.


    After Xiao Hu began to read and read, and took the examination to become a child student, only Xiao Hu remained in the eyes of the Xiao Li''s disease, while the other Xiao Hai, and even the eldest grandson Xiao Da Yong, were not in the eyes of the other Xiao Hai. If the obedient Xiao Hu was the honey in the Xiao Li''s disease''s heart, then the unobedient Xiao Hai who relied on him to support the sect would be the thorn in the Xiao Li''s disease''s heart. The better Xiao Hai treated the Yao, the more unreliable Xiao Li''s disease felt.


    With Xiao Hai''s sudden death, the Xiao Pao and the Xiao Li''s disease ignored his pleas, forcing Xiao Dazong, who was not even fifteen years old, to step up to the top of the Military. In the end, even the fetus that had been in his stomach for more than five months was not saved. As a result of the Yao''s severe injuries, he dragged his sickly body away and followed Xiao Hai for less than a year. Now, only Xiao Da Yong and the little girl, who was not even two years old, were left together.


    Xiao Dayong was not at home all year round, but Niu Niu was in the Xiao family.


    After saying this, Zhang Shi looked very ashamed as she said to Xiao Da Yong: "Da Yong, your second uncle and I don''t know how to judge. We didn''t dare to say anything on your behalf, so we both feel sorry for you!"


    The words of the Zhang Family and Xiao He today deeply touched Xiao Dayong. He was with his father, loved to wave blades and spears, and loved to follow his father around the military Camp the most. He wasn''t too concerned about the matters of his family. Even though Xiao Da Yong always knew that his grandma liked his family, he didn''t know that there was such a deep conflict between his family and grandpa''s family. Xiao Da Yong never remembered that his parents would say bad things about grandpa''s family in front of him.


    After getting married, no matter if it was the incident with Niuniu, or the attitude of his family towards his wife, Xiao Da Yong realized that the situation in his family was different from what he remembered.


    However, he did not expect that today, he truly knew that the complicated past that existed between him and his grandfather''s mother, especially since his mother and grandmother, existed between them. It turned out that when he replaced his father in the Military, it was not natural for him to do so, but rather because his grandfather had forced his mother to do so.


    If things continued like this, wouldn''t it mean that this grandpa had caused the death of his own mother?


    Xiao Dayong''s face turned pale in an instant!


    Xu Hui saw that Xiao Da Yong''s expression did not look good and quickly reached out to hold Xiao Da Yong''s hand. Xu Hui''s warm hand was like a lifesaver as she rescued Xiao Da Yong from the brink of collapse. He held Xu Hui''s hand tightly, pursing his lower lip until it was a little white.


    Zhang Shi saw that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "Da Yong, you don''t dare to think too much. When your mother was sick, you spent a lot of money treating her. Your mother left because her body couldn''t handle it."


    But no matter what, his mother left so early, and he couldn''t get rid of this relationship with her mother''s decision. He hated her, but at that time, he was too young, and didn''t understand anything, so he thought that it would be better if he could help the mother in the army to clear her heart.


    He looked at Xiao He and Zhang Shi, pursed his lips and said: "I''m not too clear about the past. Thank you Second Uncle and Second Aunt, if not, I will always be a fool, I hope Second Uncle won''t be so foolish in the future. Our family, haha, will always take care of himself!" That desolate laughter, made Xiao He and Lady Zhang''s hearts hurt a little.


    Xiao Xiuer could not even raise her head, she felt that she did not have the face to sit here. Listening to what her mother said just now, the house and cows were all taken care of by her uncle and her mother when they were still young.


    But what about grandpa''s mother? What did she do to her uncle and aunt?


    When Xiao Xiuer thought of the past, even though she knew that Niu Niu was hungry, she didn''t dare to take out food for her to eat. However, she didn''t dare to tell Dahuang-ge how Niu Niu lived when he was not around.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiuer was crying, Niu Niu immediately asked, "Big Sis, why are you crying?"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Xiuer, and Xiao Xiuer wiped away her tears and said, "Niuniu, Big Sis is sorry, I feel bad. You were so hungry when you were young, I didn''t dare to make you food.


    Xiao Da Yong''s eyes were red. Xu Hui hurriedly took out a handkerchief and dried Xiao Xiuer''s tears, stroking her back and said: "Silly girl, with the situation at home, it''s already good enough that you can take care of yourself. Niuniu said before, if it wasn''t for you guys taking care of her privately, how could she have grown up like this?"


    Niuniu also hurriedly said, "I remember big sister Hua''er secretly gave me a biscuit, and second aunt also gave me cotton clothes to wear!" It was also because of this that Niu Niu was so attached to Xiao Huaer after the relationship between the two families had changed.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "Second Uncle and second aunt, quickly, don''t be like this. Thank you second uncle and second aunt for telling us all about this today. Although we shouldn''t discuss seniors, we must think of a way to live a good life like third uncle and grandpa!"


    The crowd looked at each other, and their hearts felt closer than before. The discomfort in Xiao Da Yong''s heart lessened a bit, no matter what, he now had a wife and sister, so as long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to live a good life.


    However, he would never be like before with this grandpa''s milk.


    After talking for half a day, it was getting late. Xiao He, Zhang Shi and the rest were no longer in the mood to rush to their rooms, so Xu Hui suggested that they stay for dinner.


    Because Xiao Da Yong and Xiao He were drinking together, Xu Hui fried a plate of peanuts and sliced a plate of cured meat, but did not eat much.


    Dinner was personally cooked by Xu Hui. She believed that when she was in a bad mood, she should eat something good to eat. Of course, every foodie would probably think the same way. In short, Xiao Dayong felt quite uncomfortable. Eating something good would make him feel better. With this mentality, Xu Hui did not hesitate to spend a lot of money preparing to cook some porridge and vermicelli.


    Powder was a rarity here. After all, sweet potatoes were not even five years old yet, and it was said that there weren''t many in the south yet. These shreds were specially bought by Xu Hui from Wang Daniu''s father in Python County, so they were prepared to be eaten only after the new year, hence she took them out to have a fresh meal today.


    Since there were so many people, Xu Hui took a whole dish of pickled vegetables from the pickled vegetables jar and washed them clean. The job of slicing the shredded vegetables was done by the Zhang family, and after cooking for almost twenty years, her cutting skills were much better than Xu Hui''s. Unlike the previous days, when she cooked in Xu Hui''s kitchen, Mrs Zhang felt that it was extraordinarily easy to cook. The pickled vegetables she sliced out were especially thin and even.


    Xu Hui took out a piece of streaky pork and let Zhang family cut it into pieces. When Zhang family saw the whole piece of streaky pork that weighed more than one catty, they could not help but ask Xu Hui in shock, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, did you cut all of it?"


    "It''s all cut, let''s have a good meal today!"


    "Sigh, alright!"

 C43

    When the pot was heated, Xu Hui did not leave anything behind. She directly put the pickled vegetables into the pot to dry. This would improve the sour smell of the pickled vegetables, but only slightly.


    Seeing that Zhang Shi had already sliced the meat, Xu Hui put some oil into the wok, slipped it into the wok, and then put the meat in, stir-frying until the oil came out, and then the meat came out, and the stirred oil stayed in the wok. Heat up the oil, put a spoonful of pepper, fry out the fragrance and put it in a small bowl, then go back and grind the hot pepper noodles together to make the perfect chili sauce.


    After adding a spoonful of salt, stir-fry evenly. Then add the pickled vegetables, stir-fry for a short while, and pour the garlic into the oil. Then add in the appropriate amount of salt, cover, and simmer for half an incense stick of time. He placed the hot food in the steamer and placed it on top of the stewed pickled meat. Then he covered the pot with the lid. While the stew was being cooked, the hot food was also being cooked thoroughly.


    When it was about time, he poured the shredded pork into the pot, covered it with a lid and stewed it for a while.


    Xu Hui used a big bowl to fill it up and came out. Zhang Shi couldn''t help but praise: "No wonder Hua''er always said that you cook delicious food, Dazong''s daughter-in-law''s cooking is really fragrant, very particular!"


    Xu Hui laughed. Her culinary skills were only average, it''s just that the people here weren''t willing to fry their dishes with oil, much less try to spice them up.


    Zhang Shi looked at Xu Hui and asked hesitantly, "Um, what about tonight?" She had never tried to eat or drink herself, no matter what.


    Xu Hui smiled. "Normally, we don''t give gifts to our elders while we''re eating and drinking. But I''m the daughter-in-law of Da Yong and I can only stand by his side. I definitely won''t give anything to my master now!" For the sake of a false reputation, she would only do this unless she was an idiot.


    In the room, Xiao Hu consoled Xiao Li''s disease until his mouth was dry. Finally, he persuaded Xiao Li''s disease not to cry, and his throat was hurting so much that smoke almost came out.


    The He''s went out to walk around, but there was not even a bit of hot water on the kitchen stove. When he heard the commotion in the west wing, he could not help but walk over to take a look. His eyes immediately turned red.


    Especially when they saw Xiao Huaer pick up a piece of streaky pork and stuffed it into her mouth, He''s really wanted to rush over to eat it herself. But in the end, she was still scared by Xiao Da Yong''s vicious kick that broke the pillar, so she swallowed her saliva, and didn''t dare to go in, and immediately ran back to her room to complain.


    When Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Hu heard that the people in the main and second house ate and drank together, yet did not even bring them any hot water, they became so angry!


    Xiao Li''s disease, who was originally served, suddenly sat up, and started shouting: "Old man, damned old man, look at your sons and grandsons, they are all eating and drinking by themselves, who would care about us? "You''re still scolding me? You heartless bastard, I''ll work hard for your Xiao family for the rest of my life to produce children. You''re scolding me when you''re old. Why don''t you see what they did to me?"


    Xiao Hu hurriedly patted Xiao Li''s disease''s back and said, "Mother, Mother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    "My third son, only you have a mother in your eyes. Your second brother and nephew have no conscience. If you marry your wife, then forget about your mother. Call this old man over and let him see what his children and grandchildren look like. Oh my god, he can''t live anymore ¡­"


    The He''s curled his lips and walked out unwillingly. Seeing Xiao Xuwen, Xiao Xuewu and Xiao Duoer all looking at him through the gap in the curtain, he thought that the children were probably hungry as well and quickly walked towards the kitchen.


    Xiao Pao was also hungry, he laid on the brick bed and waited for a long time, but no one came to deliver the food. As he was wondering, he heard the old lady howl again, and immediately walked over with his shoes.


    Xiao Li''s disease saw Xiao Pao and scolded him unhappily: "Why don''t you go to the west wing and take a look, if you go see your sons and grandchildren, who will think of you? A bunch of heartless and black-hearted people, you old fool. Those b * tches from the second branch have started to pry us out already? "A pile of sh * t pulled them all over, and they drank all their blood. Seeing that we''re old and no longer useful, they just want to throw us into the gutter ¡­"


    "Enough, stop howling!" Xiao Pao''s face was extremely ugly as he broke off Xiao Li''s disease''s cries, his eyes cold to the point that they were terrifying.


    The Xiao Li''s disease trembled in fear, and his crying stopped abruptly.


    Xiao Pao looked at Xiao Hu and the rest, "Tell Old Third''s wife to go and cook, don''t stay here, go back to your own room.


    looked at Xiao Li''s disease, but did not move. The Xiao Pao glared at Xiao Hu: "Didn''t I hear what you guys have said, why aren''t you guys returning to your room?"


    Xiao Li''s disease could not help but shout: Why did you risk your Evil Fire on Third Brother? "If you have the ability, go and find those people!"


    "You old ladies, you''ve messed up a good home!" Xiao Pao pointed at Xiao Li''s disease in anger and cursed, he pouted and was about to cry, then clenched his teeth and cursed: "If you dare to piss another drop for me, I''ll make you scram, third brother, can''t you hear what your father is saying?"


    Xiao Hu left in embarrassment. Xiao Pao sat on the brick bed, his face pitch black, he took out his pipe and filled it with a pot of smoke. He lit it up and started to smoke.


    Xiao Pao''s heart was very restless.


    Xiao Pao felt that he had always seen things more deeply than others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought his sons from Guan Dong to the Xiao Jia Village in one go and started living from the beginning.


    With regards to his eldest son, Xiao Hai, Xiao Pao was not without guilt. If not for his eldest brother joining the army at the risk of his life, his own family would not have this thirty mu of land.


    However, Xiao Pao had never felt that letting Xiao Hai become the Military was a mistake. At that time, he was already old, and the second brother was crippled. The third brother was only thirteen, and in order for his family to survive, he could only let his eldest brother become the Military.


    Even now, the Xiao Pao had no choice but to admit that although Ol ''Three was a scholar, Xiao Hai the boss was his most promising son, and that he had made a name for himself in the Camp army by himself. If not for the fact that he died a long time ago, he might have lived to this point in his life, perhaps he would have been part of a hundred families.


    With the death of their boss, the main house was full of brave men. It was reasonable to say that Third Elder should have helped Military, but at that time, child student was already a part of child student, and was only a step away from becoming an Elementary Scholar. For the sake of the family''s future, Xiao Pao had decided to let Xiao Da Yong take over Military, and at that time, he did not feel that he was wrong.


    He couldn''t look after everyone in the family and could only look after the interests of the Xiao family as a whole, so someone naturally had to make a sacrifice. Although this sounded unfair, how could there be absolute fairness in this world?


    Under the circumstances, letting Da Yong become Military was the most sensible choice. It was just that he didn''t expect that his eldest wife would be so frustrated, because she had even lost a child and her body had become sick and lost her life.


    Xiao Pao had always believed that what he had done was for the good of the Xiao family and he did not do anything wrong. However, everything that happened today made Xiao Pao feel that the matter was getting out of hand and was becoming harder and harder to control.


    He did not understand. Why was that?


    This must be one of the important reasons why Xiao Hu did not succeed in his attempts. A large family giving up so much did not reap any benefits, making everyone lose their focus, and it was also because the grandchildren had grown up and started to have their own ideas. Even if Da Yong''s wife was too righteous, the old granny would only think of Big Boss when she saw Da Yong''s anger. He had seen the actions of Dazong''s daughter-in-law today and also thought of Big Boss. If Dazong''s daughter-in-law and his second wife had that kind of personality, they would definitely not be like this today.


    When he thought about Xiao Da Yong''s tantrum today and how the old granny had lost all face and how the second and eldest branch of the family and the Third Son''s Family had been pushed to a standstill tonight, the Xiao Pao sighed softly and said, "Ah, in my previous life, I had no morals at all ¡­." He was the same as the other peasants.


    It was just that Xiao Hu had not passed the examination, and the future of the Xiao Family had not been spelled out yet. If this continued, then the family would probably get points, and the old granny wouldn''t do.


    After eating half their fill, Xiao Da Yong and Xiao He were suddenly called into the room, both of them confused.


    When Xiao He saw Xiao Li''s disease staring at him and saw that Xiao Pao''s expression was not good, he felt a little guilty. In all the years that he had been at the Xiao family, he had never eaten such a good meal. Now that he thought about it, Xiao He wanted to drool.


    Yet, he did not send a bowl of such delicious food to his parents. Xiao He still felt that what he had done was wrong, but when he was at Da Yong''s place, he really couldn''t ask them to send a bowl of it to his room.


    Xiao Da Yong''s emotions were complicated. He had just found out about what had happened that year. Now, facing his father''s mother, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. He didn''t know if he should hate her or feel helpless.


    Xiao Pao knocked on his pipe, waved his hand and said: "All of you sit down, I have something to say."


    "Second brother, your wife and you are both filial children. For the past few years, both your mother and I have seen your complaints. I know what you are doing." Xiao He was stunned by Xiao Pao''s words. His father did not scold him and even praised him, causing Xiao He to feel even worse.


    Xiao Pao glanced at Xiao Da Yong and said: "Da Yong has worked hard all these years and risked his life on the battlefield, so we can have peace and stability here."


    Xiao Da Yong pursed his lips and did not say anything. Xiao Pao glanced at Xiao Da Yong and slightly frowned: This grandson''s reaction is not what he expected ah. When Xiao He heard what he said just now, he was clearly moved.


    But what he had to say next was, "Ol ''Three has endured for so many years, and next year it will be spring. We, our families, cannot mess around at this time. Third Brother''s achievement in the examinations is not a matter of him alone, it is a big matter in our Xiao family. Second Brother''s name is Xiao, and both of you have the same surname.


    "The old granny has always been ill, befuddled, and has lost her way in everything. Just consider the fact that she has suffered so much for so many years, and don''t make a fuss about it; you are all good children, our Xiao family is from a foreign family, we have no foundation, we should tie our hearts together and work together to achieve a good future! All these years, why did I save so much money for Ol ''Three to study? I thought Ol'' Three would get a good name, but our Xiao family is really here, and no one dares to bully us anymore, right? "


    "Second brother, you and third brother are brothers of the same mother and father. The two of you should take care of each other. No matter which side did the wrong thing, they should always give way to each other. "Everyone has a moment when they make mistakes and step on the wrong foot ¡­ The back of their hands is all meat. Which one of you is not good, I feel the same pain in my heart." Xiao Pao''s eyes turned red.


    Xiao He''s eyes also turned red, "Father, you''re right, I will listen to you!"


    Xiao Da Yong pursed his lips. Previously, when he heard what Xiao Pao said, he felt that it was all true. But ever since their marriage, after hearing what his wife said, did he really think that Third Uncle''s achievements were that important? Why didn''t Third Uncle think about it? Even Third Uncle knew that Xiu Er''s son-in-law had tuberculosis and still wanted to marry Xiu Er, so he was willing to do anything to his own family, but he himself didn''t think much of their lives. Even if such a person were to succeed in the examination, what can he do?


    Xu Hui had told Xiao Da Yong everything that had happened in the Xiao family. How could Xu Hui hide the truth that she had seen Xiao Hu''s personality from Xiao Da Yong?


    Xiao He declared and the Xiao Pao looked towards Xiao Da Yong.

 C44

    This treatment of the Xiao Pao was precisely aimed at the characteristic of Xiao He and Xiao Da Yong being kind and compassionate.


    He felt that no matter how stubborn Xiao Da Yong was, he would break apart like that bow. Thus, he did not question why Xiao Da Yong and the rest did not care about the house and who was right or wrong about what happened today. He first praised Xiao He and then praised Xiao Dayong, then explained his difficulties and the importance of Xiao Hu to the Xiao family, which was to tightly tie Xiao He and Xiao Dayong to the Xiao family''s boat, and continue to pay the price for Xiao Hu''s achievement and fame.


    Xiao He had obviously been convinced by him, but Xiao Dazong did not say anything. Xiao Pao was a little uneasy in his heart.


    Xiao Da Yong looked at himself and moved his lips. He wanted to say what was in his heart, but when he saw the old man''s white hair, he resisted.


    Xiao Pao looked at Xiao Da Yong in anticipation. Xiao Li''s disease was already impatient by the side as he moved his body to speak, but he was met with a fierce glare from Xiao Pao. Recalling his old man''s temper, he awkwardly retracted his body.


    I''ve said this before, my family doesn''t work nor eat our family''s food. I''ll bring back the white rice noodles you gave me for you later, Third Aunt and Milk don''t like my wife, so I told her to stay in the house and not to disturb Third Aunt and Milk. Third Aunt''s family doesn''t have anything to do, so she just ran around our family.


    Xiao Pao was stunned. Dazong did not go along with what he had said and instead said those words. Everyone went their separate ways, could it be that this brat truly had the heart of a branch family member?


    Xiao Li''s disease was so angry that his eyes were popping out.


    But Xiao Pao didn''t say anything, he could only endure.


    This was no longer the little baby that he could listen to no matter what he said. What he said just now was of no use to him, and in his heart, he had his own plans. After all, the child had grown up, and he was old.


    A sense of powerlessness welled up from his heart, Xiao Pao sighed and said: Alright, since I gave you the Mi He noodles, I will not bring it back. Since you have grown up, Da Yong, you can take care of yourself, we can rest easy, it''s getting late, you guys can go back and rest! Xiao Pao''s expression was dejected, he waved his hand, allowing Xiao He and Xiao Da Yong to leave.


    Exiting the room, Xiao He looked at Xiao Da Yong and hesitated to speak.


    Xiao Da Yong looked at Xiao He and said: "Second Uncle, let''s go. The food might still be hot, let''s eat some more!"


    "But you grandpa ¡­"


    I do not know if Third Uncle will be able to become an Elementary Scholar, but I do know that even if Third Uncle can pass, he will not have any effect on my house. I am a man who eats military rations, and I am a son of mine. Second Uncle, listen to me. Aunt and Sis are counting on you. If you don''t protect them, no one will. "


    Xiao He blinked his eyes in bewilderment. Xiao Pao''s words and Xiao Dayong''s words swirled back and forth in his mind. He was really confused about what he should do.


    Xiao He and Xiao Dayong returned in silence. Since there were outsiders present, Xu Hui wanted to know what Xiao Pao had called Xiao Dayong and the rest to say.


    After eating their fill, Xu Hui asked Xiao Dayong to pack up half a bag of charcoal and a charcoal bowl to give to Xiao He and the others.


    Xiao He and Zhang Clan took it and went back to the east wing room in gratitude.


    Xu Hui and Niu Niu cleaned up the brick bed. They had been busy the whole day and were tired.


    Xiao Da Yong''s mind was in a mess. After Niu Niu fell asleep, he started to talk about the Xiao Pao with Xu Hui. Xu Hui laughed coldly in her heart. She really wanted to say that the Xiao Pao was really good at scheming. No matter how upset Xiao Da Yong was because of his mother, he could not say anything after being coaxed by the Xiao Pao so painstakingly.


    However, hearing that Xiao Da Yong still defended his family''s rights in front of Xiao Pao, Xu Hui''s heart relaxed a lot. In this era, it was really rare for a man to know how to protect the interests of his own family. Although she did not choose to marry him, after such a long time of interaction with him, Xu Hui felt that Xiao Dayong was a good person. It was very important for a man to be responsible for his marriage.


    It was the first time that Xu Hui had the thought of seriously trying it out with this man.


    After Xiao Da Yong said that, he pulled Xu Hui into his embrace and said, "Thank goodness I still have all of you. We must be together and live together for the rest of our lives!"


    "Alright!" Xu Hui smiled as she leaned her head against Xiao Da Yong''s shoulder and replied softly.


    Xiao Dayong looked at Xu Hui and said, "My wife, you are so nice."


    "Of course, I know this." Xu Hui raised his chin and smiled charmingly. Xiao Dayong could not help but feel an itch in his heart and gently moved his head over. Xu Hui pushed Xiao Dayong''s face away and said, "The brick bed has not been bought yet."


    Thinking back to the emotional moment last night, when he was scared out of his wits by Niu Niu, Xiao Dazong sighed. He turned around and stretched out his arms on the bed, looking like he had lost interest.


    Xu Hui was so amused that she started laughing. She pinched Xiao Dayong''s face and said, "You''re going to buy it tomorrow?"


    "Alright, I''ll go buy some tomorrow morning when I get up early!" Xiao Dazong gritted his teeth and spoke with determination. If he continued like this, the only thing he could do was to watch and not eat. He was really going crazy from holding his breath.


    The next morning, the weather was sunny. The originally muddy road had become much easier to walk on after a day of drying.


    After having breakfast with Xu Hui and her family, Xiao Da Yong planned to go to Wang Changwang''s house to take his big cart to shop in the town and buy the brick bed that Xiao Da Yong wanted to buy.


    Just as they walked out of the door and reached Wang Changwang''s house, Xu Hui and the rest saw an oxcart swaying past. There were piles of things piled high on the oxcart, making it seem like they were moving.


    Xiao Da Yong looked carefully, the skinny black kid driving the carriage, was he Gou Sheng, or was it that guy from vanguard camp?


    When Xu Hui and Niuniu saw that Xiao Dazong did not move, they could not help but look at him in surprise. Just as Xiao Dazong was about to open his mouth, the kid driving the carriage asked loudly: "Is it Dahuang-ge?"


    "Gou Sheng?"


    "Sigh!" It''s really the Dahuang-ge, I was just about to ask around, but I didn''t expect to directly meet him, it truly is a coincidence! "


    "You''re not home in such a cold weather, what are you doing pulling a cart?" Xiao Da Yong was very happy to see Gou Sheng. He quickly walked forward and Xu Hui and Niu Niu also quickly followed.


    Seeing that it was not just Gou Sheng alone, Xiao Da Yong immediately stopped laughing. Gou Sheng also stopped the car and said to the woman on the car: "Mother, this is Dahuang-ge, it''s my foreman. If Dahuang-ge did not grab me when we were fighting on the last Black Python Mountain, I would have fallen off the cliff!"


    When the woman heard him, she quickly got out of the car and stuffed the child into the hands of her daughter. Then, she picked up her clothes and was about to kneel down to Xiao Da Yong!


    However, Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui were extremely frightened. Xu Hui hurriedly went forward to help the woman who was about to kneel down: "Aunt, I dare not, please get up."


    The woman looked gratefully at Xiao Da Yong and said: "My man left last year. Gou Sheng is still young.


    "What did Aunt say? Gou Sheng and I are from the same camp, we are both brothers. We should have taken care of each other anyway, it''s not worth it for our aunt to thank us. "


    The woman smiled and said a few more words of thanks. She even got her daughter to bow to Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong.


    No matter how he looked at it, Xu Hui did not seem like family or friends to him. He asked, "Aunt, Brother Gou Sheng, where are you going?"


    Ever since Xu Hui walked over, Gou Sheng had been staring at him and giving him a big thumbs up secretly. Dahuang-ge really wasn''t lying, his wife was so good-looking!


    Xiao Da Yong was regretting his decision. If he had known earlier, he would not have said it like that, but who would have thought that Gou Sheng was serious and actually found his home!


    Hearing Xu Hui''s question, Gou Sheng immediately smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, I am going to bring my mother and sister-in-law to the Kepin''s Thousand Clubs. After going through the Xiao Jia Village, I will also come to visit the Dahuang-ge since the Dahuang-ge has promised me that if we win the battle, I will get Sister-in-law to personally cook food for me!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong. She did not expect Xiao Da Yong to make a promise with his comrades. Xiao Da Yong scratched his head in embarrassment, if he did not do it in front of Gou Sheng''s mother, he would definitely kick Gou Sheng. However, when Gou Sheng said he wanted to move to the Kepin''s Thousand Clans Center, he could not help but ask in shock: "What? Do you really want to move to Kepin? "


    "It''s true, Dahuang-ge, something happened in my house. Although the Kepin''s conditions are a bit worse, at least we are family!"


    "But ¡­"


    Xu Hui felt that there were things that she did not know. Seeing Gou Sheng''s mother hugging a little kid, sniffling and freezing cold to the point of choking, she hurriedly interrupted Xiao Dazong. "Master, it''s cold outside, why don''t you invite Aunt and Brother Gou Sheng to come over to our house to talk?"


    Xiao Da Yong looked at Gou Sheng''s family and quickly said: "Right, right, let''s go! Gou Sheng, Aunt, let''s go to my house!"


    When the group arrived at the Xiao family''s residence, Gou Sheng looked at the Xiao family''s large tiled building with envy and sighed emotionally, "Dahuang-ge, your house is really well built. In the future, I want my mother, my brother, and sister to live in such a good house."


    Xiao Dazong smiled bitterly in his heart. What''s the use of having a house? If the family didn''t get along, it would only look good on the outside.


    When this group of people came in, Xiao He and the others who were hanging out on the brick bed were shocked. After knowing that it was from a brother of the Camp, he walked over to take a look and immediately went to help entertain them.


    He was lying on the brick bed, dazed as he heard the ruckus outside. He hurriedly called He''s over to ask, and upon learning that it was Xiao Da Yong''s family from the same Camp, scolded him unhappily: "What kind of cats and dogs are they talking about all day long? We can''t care about ourselves, we can''t care about others!" There was no intention to get up to meet Gou Sheng and her family.


    Xiao Pao knew how to conduct himself, and warmly saw Gou Sheng and Gou Sheng''s mother, and even said some polite words, causing Gou Sheng to praise him as a good person after he had left. He looked at them with extreme envy, which made Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong speechless.


    After calling Gou Sheng and his family into the house, Xu Hui went to the kitchen and cooked a pot of ginger soup, boiling some hot stuff. He took out a few eggs, fried them with a plate of eggs, and picked up a bowl of Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s.


    Gou Sheng''s family was really hungry, when they just finished eating, little kids grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into their mouths, making Xu Hui''s heart ache, and hurriedly coaxed him to eat slower. Gou Sheng''s mother smiled embarrassedly: "I was in a hurry to leave the house, so I didn''t prepare much food on the way. My food was hard, but Er Wa ate less, so I''m really sorry."


    "Aunt is acting strange, this little kid is not always like this. However, why are you all hurrying on your way in such a cold weather?" Even if you want to go to Kepin, wouldn''t it be hard for you to go next year when it''s warm? "


    "Sigh!" Gou Sheng''s mother sighed, and started to talk about her family.


    When Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong heard Gou Sheng''s mother''s words, they finally understood why Gou Sheng still insisted on moving to the West Thousand Clubhouse.

 C45

    As the saying goes, "Every family has its share of problems".


    His father, brother, and four other people were ranked third, the older one was already gone, and since he was the boss, his family had only been given thirty acres of land. It was not even a good piece of land, and there were even more children living in each house.


    Even if he served them wholeheartedly, it would still be difficult for him to raise nearly thirty people from a family. If not for this, Gou Sheng would not risk his life to enter the vanguard camp, because the vanguard camp had a high salary. He wanted to earn more silver so that his mother and siblings would not starve.


    But unexpectedly, while he was fighting desperately, his uncle did not treat his family well. After hearing some rumors and thinking that he had died on the battlefield, he actually wanted to sell his sister to someone else as a child''s wife for money.


    Fortunately, Gou Sheng was the same as Xiao Da Yong; he quickly returned home after the battle, so as to not let his sister be sold, but Gou Sheng did not dare to let his mother and siblings stay with his family anymore. Taking advantage of the war to reward them with silver, he thought that he should just go with the family to the Kepin.


    After hearing what Gou Sheng said, Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong couldn''t help but look at each other. They finally understood where Gou Sheng''s jealousy came from.


    Xu Hui thought for a while and asked: "Brother Gou Sheng, you guys left from home after a while?"


    If it was today, according to Gou Sheng, his house would be quite far away from here.


    Gou Sheng laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid of sister-in-law''s jokes, we left yesterday. We don''t dare to stay at home any longer, staying for one more day will make us uneasy!"


    Xu Hui could not help but ask, "Then what do you do tonight?"


    No wonder the whole family would feel chilled to the core. Xu Hui frowned, it was okay with adults, but there were still two children who, according to Gou Sheng''s method, wanted to make it to Kepin safely. She felt that it was a bit suspenseful.


    Xiao Da Yong''s expression became serious and patted Gou Sheng''s shoulder: "Gou Sheng, I understand your concerns, but in Kepin, how does your mother and your sister-in-law live their lives?"


    Xiao Da Yong sighed and said: "Although Kepin is a thousand year old household, it has been taken over by the barbarians since ten years ago, and we have not been able to fight them back, it is because taking back Kepin is of no use, if the Kepin is not a meadow, or a depression, we can''t grow any crops, and we can''t let the barbarians get rid of us, it wouldn''t be of much use. If it weren''t for command being so ruthless as to chase the barbarians out of our area, and let them know that they won''t dare to come back in the future, they wouldn''t waste so much effort to take Kepin down!"


    "At the very least, this is a Thousand House. Could it be that there''s nothing here?"


    "There are some houses in Kepin City that were built during the construction of the Guest House. When the barbarians retreated, they pretty much burnt everything that they could not take away. If it were not for the two thousand garrison troops, it would be about the same as an empty city ¡­"


    Xu Hui could not help but frown. So it turned out that the Kepin''s Thousand Clans was an empty city that could not grow any food, and was also almost destroyed. No wonder Xiao Da Yong did not agree with Gou Sheng''s decision even though he knew about Gou Sheng''s family''s situation.


    Didn''t they say there were two thousand garrison troops? Those two thousand people have to have somewhere to live and eat, huh?


    Hearing Xu Hui''s question, Xiao Dazong said, "The garrison troops are at the garrison near the Kepin. The houses have food and grass, and the soldiers can withstand the cold.


    "What about you? After the new year is over, will you guys go to the Kepin or return to the armored guards? "


    Xu Hui could not help but frown. It was only today that he realized that although Xiao Dazong had always been obedient to her in the family, he did not realize that the outside world might still be influenced by her deep-rooted belief that it was a man''s business. Women only had to look after their family.


    However, this was definitely not a good thing for Xu Hui. The main reason why men did not want to talk to women about external affairs was because they did not understand him.


    Just like the women here, if there were outsiders, they would not come to the table to eat, and if there were any major decisions in the family, they would rarely discuss with the women, which reflected their status as women. But most of the women here were already used to it, they didn''t have any intentions of getting involved with other men''s affairs, just like Gou Sheng''s mother.


    However, Xu Hui was not a woman from start to finish. She could not be like the ancient women who "followed a husband from home, his husband died while his son died", and she could not be completely ignorant of the outside world. She had to rely on men to live her life, and she had to have a clear understanding of the outside world.


    Xu Hui overlooked this point. Today, when she thought about it, Xiao Dayong and he rarely talked about this with him. It seemed that he needed to find a way to let Xiao Dayong know that his wife was not only a steward, but could also advise him. Only he realized that he had the ability. This ability was helpful to him. According to Xiao Dazong''s personality, he would definitely listen to him.


    Now, he needed to know how Xiao Da Yong had decided.


    Seeing that Xu Hui, Gou Sheng and the rest were all looking at him, Xiao Dayong said, "I will stay in the armored guards!" Although he really wanted to go to the Kepin, but with her family, especially with the current situation, he couldn''t rest at ease if her wife was too far away.


    Gou Sheng became anxious: "Dahuang-ge, you, Brother Chang has risen to a hundred, if you want to stay in Kepin, why not take charge. Everyone in vanguard camp is staying in Kepin, why are you going to return to the Iron Armor Guard alone?"


    "Brother Gou Sheng, what do you mean by this?" Xu Hui interrupted. Could Xiao Da Yong be promoted to Kepin?


    "Sister-in-law, you didn''t know, the Dahuang-ge did a great job, we ambushed and cut off the barbarian''s grain team, then during the chase, we intercepted a barbarian messenger." Sister-in-law, you don''t know, the Dahuang-ge did a great job, we ambushed and intercepted a barbarian messenger, then the Dahuang-ge read and understood the contents of the letter, that''s why we found the Barbarian commander''s camp.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Chang is the leader, if it wasn''t for him leading us, we wouldn''t have been able to win the battle and obtain the silver! "


    Dahuang-ge is right, Brother Chang is powerful, and so is the Dahuang-ge. Now that Brother Chang has been promoted to Senior Qian Hu, if you go to Kepin, the Master Flag will definitely be yours, and we can still be together, how nice would that be?


    "Enough, there is nothing in the Kepin''s Thousand Clubs other than garrisoning troops. How can there be a Master Flag''s Flag? If there is food, it can''t even stop your mouth from eating. Hurry up and eat, it''ll get cold later;"


    Gou Sheng wanted to say something, but seeing that Xiao Da Yong did not want to say it anymore, he could only lower his head and eat. Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong. Could it be that because the Kepin was too far away, he was afraid that he and Niu Niu would be bullied at home?


    Xu Hui thought about the information she had obtained and felt that although the Kepin''s conditions were not good, there was still a lot of room for development. They were talking about Water Pits and Grassland Wetlands, which were probably the same as the swamps now. The ancient people thought that the marshlands were not good, but there were too many examples of wetlands being renovated in the modern era.


    Moreover, a thousand households had just experienced a war and were ready to go all out. The places it could vacate were simply too numerous. It was unlike such a mature place where a carrot was a pit. It was too difficult to survive!


    Especially since the head of the Kepin''s Qian Hu Institute was Xiao Da Yong''s old boss, and the 100 men were old brothers. If Xiao Da Yong went to the Kepin, his promotion would be guaranteed.


    It was possible that the lack of water in the north lacked experience in this aspect. If they could introduce Xu Jingyao to the Commander Lin, no, the Lin Qianhu was the one who found a way to change the swamp in the Kepin, then the Kepin would not be the Kepin now.


    Was there even a possibility for transforming a barren land into a flat plain with thousands of acres of fertile land, attracting the participation of outsiders, vigorously developing agriculture and animal husbandry, and building a large scale farmer-like Guest House?


    Xu Hui could not help but get excited. She pursed her lips and tried to calm herself down no matter how much she tried. She had thought of a good side to her, but she had never seen the Kepin before. Furthermore, she didn''t know what kind of person the Lin Qianhu was, nor did he have the ability and courage to do such a thing. To do such a thing, if she did not have the support of her superiors, it would be empty words. Then, should she take the risk and think of a way to convince Xiao Da Yong to move her family to Kepin?


    If she stayed in the Xiao Jia Village, she could only think of a way to earn more money with her previous plans. However, if she went to the Kepin, there would probably be another way. Maybe it would be like shooting up into the sky, or maybe it would all be for nothing, but the worst case scenario was that she had just arrived in Ming Province.


    Xu Hui made a quick decision to go to Kepin and give it a try. She had even started to plan what to do there.


    After arriving at the Kepin, if it was feasible, he would have to find a way to meet the Lin Qianhu and see what kind of person he was and whether he was a partner or not. If he could introduce Xu Jingyao and the others to the Lin Qianhu, as long as he had a thousand households, it should be easy to get a few households from other places. After thinking of a way to help the Lin Qianhu gain support from the higher ups, she heard that the Guest House''s population had grown quite quickly in recent years, so the pressure on the Guest House should not be small.


    Not only that, when the land transformation was completed, Xu Hui would even want to impart the advanced textile technology of Jiang Prefecture to the Kepin. It would be exciting to establish a new Guest House on a piece of barren land, and if she could do all of this, Xu Hui believed that the Xu family''s military credentials would be taken away, and only then would they be able to live a comfortable life.


    Xu Hui suppressed her excitement and looked at Xiao Da Yong. She wanted to go to Kepin, but she could not tell Xiao Da Yong directly.


    But first, they had to keep Gou Sheng''s family here. Gou Sheng was an important help in persuading Xiao Da Yong.

 C46

    Seeing that he had eaten his fill and was unable to stop himself from dozing off, Xu Hui hurriedly said, "Aunt, Er''er is tired. I will make a good bed and let Er Wa sleep for a while."


    Gou Sheng''s mother looked at Gou Sheng with a troubled expression. Seeing that her brother was still sleeping, Gou Sheng did not have the heart to take it anymore, but he still said: "Thank you sister-in-law, but we need to hurry here while the sky is still clear. We can wrap him up later and let him sleep on the road."


    "How can we do that? Brother Gou Sheng, don''t blame sister-in-law for talking too much. It''s good that you can freeze people to death in the day since it''s so cold, and your oxcart has no shelter to protect you. "Since you''re in a hurry to get out, sister-in-law understands, but we can''t be in a hurry to get out without caring about our bodies. We need to make sufficient preparations!"


    Gou Sheng looked at Xu Hui with a troubled expression. He knew that he had made a hasty decision, but there was no better way, he had already done everything he could.


    Gou Sheng''s mother saw that Xu Hui seemed to have an idea and quickly asked, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, do you have a good idea?"


    The method is not very good, but it might be useful. There is a carpenter in our village who is exceptionally skilled, he has a big cart made for his son, and wants his son to pull it, but his son is not able to do it, and the cart is useless and cannot be sold in the village, so he has always been idle; I have seen that big cart, and it is made of sophora, and it is especially sturdy, and it has a shed, and a enclosure, and it is very spacious, and it is definitely much better than an ox cart!


    "Of course it''s good to have a big carriage. It''s just that, sister-in-law, that carriage is so good. I think it must have cost quite a bit of silver, right?"


    "I''ve asked around once. The old man said that it''s just a decoration and can be sold for twenty to thirty silver taels. I can''t even imagine how much it would cost in the town!" A large carriage needed a lot of wood and light wood, and the car made by Old carpenter was also rolled in a copper leather bag. As a result, it would reduce the abrasion and run faster, and the outermost layer of the carriage was made with thick oilcloth, the front eaves were long and the space was as big as the van now. Wang Changwang had always been envious and wanted to save up enough money to buy the car, since it would be really cheap if it was less than 30 taels of silver.


    Xu Hui also wanted to buy it, but she did not have the money on hand. Furthermore, she was with the Xiao family, so she would not need to spend the money on it. Now that she had money, if she took this opportunity to buy it, his family would have a car.


    ''s mother naturally wanted to buy a big carriage, the family would not suffer too much on their journey, but with Gou Sheng''s silver, they had a total of 30 taels of silver, they could not possibly buy a carriage just to travel, who knows what kind of situation Kepin would have, if they did not have the money, how they could live their lives.


    Xu Hui saw that Gou Sheng''s mother was troubled and smiled, "If the money is not enough, I still have some with me. Aunty, please take it with you."


    "How can I do that, I don''t dare!" When Gou Sheng and Gou Sheng''s mother heard this, they shook their heads. Xu Hui pursed his lips, this was an honest family, they thought so. If they were not being honest, they would not have been bullied like this.


    Xiao Da Yong was happy that Xu Hui was so straightforward with his brother. He quickly said, "Gou Sheng, don''t be so formal with me, just treat it as me lending you the money. When you have it, you can return it to me.


    "Dahuang-ge, that''s true too!" Since it was silver that he had risked his life for, how could he have the face to use it!


    Xu Hui laughed and said: "Brother Gou Sheng, all the silver is earned from people, the most important thing is to be a good person. If that''s the case, let Aunt and Little Sister rest here, Master and I will bring you over to Old carpenter''s house to take a look. If possible, we''ll buy it first!"


    With the words coming to this, what was there left for Gou Sheng to not agree to it?


    Xu Hui added some firewood into the brick bed, instructing Niu Niu to stay at home and take care of Gou Sheng and the others, especially so that the upper class would not come over to cause trouble.


    Although they had been idle for more than a year, Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng had already inspected it carefully. The carriage was very strong, the roof and carriage were fine, and the wheels were also meticulously made. Gou Sheng felt that it was rare. He just laughed and said that his family was really strong, even driving a good car was not good enough for him.


    Seeing that Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng were both satisfied, Xu Hui looked at the cow in Old carpenter''s cow shed and asked Old carpenter with a smile: "Master Yang, we want to buy your big carriage. How much do you think it is?"


    "What about your family?"


    "Yes, my family wants it!"


    "It''s cheaper if you want me. Just give me twenty-eight taels!"


    "What if we bring the cow?"


    "What?" You also want the cow? "


    "Aren''t you always saying that this cow has no use for food and is unable to be sold? We bought a big car, and we even bought a car with an ox. Didn''t that save you a lot of trouble? " Xu Hui had a plan. It would be more worthwhile to buy the ox-cart as well.


    Gou Sheng was stunned when he heard that Xu Hui wanted to buy more cows. Xiao Dazong hurriedly looked at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui did not pay attention to the two of them. Looking at Old carpenter, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you 43 taels of silver. If it works, you can just drag them all away!"


    "Husband, what do you think?" Xu Hui felt that the price was very cheap. If she was not familiar with Old carpenter, he probably would not have been able to get such a good price.


    Xiao Da Yong was naturally moved, a mature cow selling for 15 taels of silver was too cheap, but Gou Sheng already had a cow, he already had two at home, why did he buy another one himself? However, since his wife wanted him, it was cheap. Since his family also had money, he might as well buy it.


    Xiao Da Yong nodded and Xu Hui smiled as she gave a silver note to Old carpenter. Old carpenter looked at it and muttered a few words.


    Xu Hui did not let Xiao Da Yong and the rest pull the carriage away immediately. Instead, she pulled Old carpenter to the side and whispered to him.


    Hearing that, Old carpenter could not help but stare: "You want to give me the loom''s blueprints?" Last time, the Dazong''s daughter-in-law introduced her family to him and asked him to make a carriage for her. Taking into account the cost, he earned about 10 taels of silver, which was comparable to the money he earned when making dowry for a rich family.


    It was a pity that there were not many people here who knew how to weave and that the drawing belonged to someone else. He could do it himself, but he could not sell it without the permission of the owner.


    Now that the Dazong''s daughter-in-law wanted to give this blueprint to him, did that mean he would be allowed to sell it as loom in the future?


    Xu Hui was about to laugh at Old carpenter''s surprised expression. Ancient craftsmen were simple. If it was in the modern era, not to mention doing it, they would have already made a modified version.


    She was planning to leave the Xiao Jia Village, but she still had plans for the future. There was still that loom, and given how big it was, pulling it over to the Kepin would definitely be unrealistic, but if it was the Xiao family, it would probably attract the attention of those people. Xu Hui needed to find a place to rest at first, and then, in the future, she would drag the loom to the Kepin.


    Xu Hui smiled and said: "Take this blueprint, in the future if there are people looking for other people to make it for the loom, you just need to make it for them. Da Yong and I might want to go to the Kepin, after that I will ask Da Yong to send my loom over to you, and tell you that there is a bad place to fix it. If the Xiao family asks, remember to tell them like this, it''s useless to let them know whether or not to repair it. And then there''s the cow and the car, and I have to keep them with you for the time being, you know, and I can''t take them back at the moment. "


    "Alright, leave these with me. When you need them, come and pull them. I will definitely defend the loom for you. When you come back for it." Old carpenter was very clear about the Xiao family''s situation. Ever since the first time he was called over by Da Yong to cultivate loom for his family, he had interacted with Dazong''s daughter-in-law many times. After knowing what kind of person Xu Hui was, he could not bear the actions of the Xiao family''s people anymore.


    His unfilial son had lost his family business and ran away after gambling with someone. His daughter-in-law had also been taken away by his parents, leaving him and his grandson to depend on each other for survival. However, although he could make money, he was a man after all, and an old man. How could he take care of a child? He could only randomly cook things to prevent himself from starving.


    This year, her grandson''s cotton clothes were even made by her. It was also because of this that Old carpenter was willing to help Xu Hui hide her real income, buy a large carriage, and take care of the loom.


    Xu Hui valued the craftsmen''s wares of the Old carpenter. The Old carpenter thanked Xu Hui for her kind care, and the two of them quickly settled the matter.


    Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng had already brought the cow out and put it back when Xu Hui told them to leave. Xu Hui walked over and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we will leave the car and the cow at grandpa Yang''s place. If we drag them back now, the house will probably be in chaos if we find out."


    Xiao Da Yong thought about his family''s situation, and did not say anything before following Xu Hui''s instructions. He first left the cow and the cart in Old carpenter''s house. Gou Sheng looked at Xiao Da Yong and then at Xu Hui, and could only scratch his head in shock.


    After leaving Old carpenter''s house, Xiao Da Yong asked what Xu Hui had told Old carpenter.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "Since Master Yang is taking care of us, I don''t have anything good to return, so I gave him a set of loom blueprints. This way, if anyone wants to customize a loom, he can earn some money."


    "It''s hard for you to think this through. It''s not easy for Lord Yang, we shouldn''t have taken advantage of him."


    With much difficulty, Gou Sheng stuck his mouth out. "Sister-in-law, I will ask mother to give you the money to buy the oxen and carts. If it''s not enough, I will pay you back later on."


    "Brother Gou Sheng, there''s no rush, we still have to prepare other things!"


    "What is it?" Not only Gou Sheng, even Xiao Dazong could not help but ask.


    Xu Hui looked at Gou Sheng and Xiao Da Yong helplessly: "You are both men who have fought in battles before, and this place is so far from the Kepin. It''s not like we have to walk for five or six days, we have to prepare something to eat and drink.


    "Sister-in-law is right, what do we need to prepare?"


    "First of all, it''s your luggage, so you have to get two big boxes to put them all in, so that there''s room for cleaning up. Then you have to get a charcoal stove, so that we can have some hot water to boil on the way, and you can buy a sheepskin jacket that won''t freeze when you''re driving. There''s still a lot of it, I''ll think about it when I get back, and I''ll make a list to buy it in town!"


    "Sister-in-law, you''re thinking too carefully. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "You''re a man, of course you wouldn''t consider everything so thoroughly. Aunty probably won''t be able to prepare these in time after leaving. Alright, let''s hurry up and go back. You should also have a good rest!"


    Gou Sheng agreed readily. Xiao Da Yong looked at Xu Hui. His weak and delicate wife seemed to be much more capable than he had thought.

 C47

    The three of them went back to the Xiao family. Xiao Da Yong opened the curtain and saw that the west wing''s doors were tightly shut. He could not help but be dumbfounded.


    "Sister-in-law is back!" She ran over and opened the door. The warm air made Xu Hui, Xiao Dazong and the rest shudder.


    "Why are you closing the door so tightly in broad daylight?" Xiao Da Yong asked.


    Niu Niu pouted and said, "Third Aunt has always been watching at the door, and Brother Xue Wu is even rummaging through Brother Gou Sheng''s car. I was afraid that they would disturb my sister-in-law''s sleep, so I closed the door ¡­."


    Xu Hui sighed, the He''s was really a good eater, how could she not be at ease for even a single day? Seeing that Xiao Da Yong''s face was ugly, Gou Sheng''s eyes were filled with confusion, she immediately cut off Niu Niu''s words and called for everyone to enter the house.


    When they entered the room, Gou Sheng saw his mother sleeping soundly on the brick bed, as well as his sister and brother playing happily on the other side of the brick bed. He had a bad feeling about this. Taking a closer look, the one who was coaxing his brother was an unfamiliar girl. He couldn''t help but be stunned. When he saw that the girl still had her hair in braids and didn''t go out of style, he quickly looked away.


    When Xu Hui saw that Xiao Xiuer was there, she could not help but ask, "Xiu Er is here. Where''s Hua''er?"


    "Mother said that sister-in-law came to visit and asked me to see if there was anything she could help with. The flowers are being tied up by my mother to learn how to sew;"


    Thank you mother for thinking about us. It''s getting late, I''ll go make lunch and Brother Gou Sheng will also be resting on the brick bed. This time, don''t be anxious.


    "Sigh, I''ll listen to sister-in-law," Gou Sheng said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiuer glanced at the smiling Gou Sheng. This skinny brat was actually his big brother and a Camp, she had thought that the vanguard camp was a man that was as strong as a cow. Seeing that Xu Hui was about to go to the kitchen, Xiao Xiuer quickly said, "Let me help sister-in-law?"


    "No need, help look after Niuniu and Er Wa in the room!"


    "Sigh!" Xiao Xiuer hurriedly answered as she passed a candy bar to Er Wa who saw Gou Sheng and was about to crawl over. Seeing that Gou Sheng was sitting motionlessly on the brick bed, Xiao Xiuer said: "Brother Gou Sheng, don''t worry, I will take care of my brother and sister. Quickly lie down and rest!"


    When the beautiful girl saw this, Gou Sheng''s face became hot, she immediately threw her shoes and climbed onto the brick bed, not daring to look at Xiao Xiuer.


    Xiao Da Yong was not tired. Seeing that Xiao Xiuer took care of Niu Niu and Gou Sheng, she went to the kitchen and helped Xu Hui to cook.


    With so many people on his mind, Xu Hui decided to make some food. It was easier to save time, but it was also better to eat. Since all the food stored at home had been eaten, it would save him a lot of trouble in the future.


    Xu Hui first washed the rice and used the bubble to wash it, then cut the meat into shreds and the white radish into strips, preparing the scallion and ginger and garlic. She let Xiao Dayong heat the pot and pour the oil into the fire, letting the oil heat into the scallion and garlic to burst the fragrance, and then put the shredded meat in, stir-frying until it turned white, and then he put in the white radish strips and stir-fry them for a while until they were seasoned with salt.


    While the radish and rice were being stewed, Xu Hui took advantage of the time to cook another pot of hot water and heat up the sticks. While the radish and rice were being stewed, Xu Hui took advantage of the time to cook another pot of hot water and heat up the sticks and sticks.


    Xiao Da Yong looked at the busy Xu Hui, who wanted to say something but hesitated. Xu Hui felt that Xiao Da Yong had something to say after leaving Old carpenter, so he wiped the sweat off her forehead and said to Xiao Da Yong in a funny way: "We are a couple, what can''t I say? You just look at me and I can''t tell what you''re trying to say. "


    "My wife, do you want me to become your Master Flag?"


    Xu Hui was stunned and asked Xiao Da Yong, "Then do you want to become a Master Flag yourself? You are not allowed to lie in front of me! "


    "I definitely wanted to be one, but Kepin is too far away. If I were in Kepin, I would only be able to return for a few days during the Spring and Autumn harvest. I wouldn''t be able to take care of you all, I''m not at ease!"


    He was not a woman who could only live her life by relying on men. She believed that no matter if it was the Kepin or the Xiao Jia Village, she could live a good life on her own. Furthermore, if she went to the Kepin, she would not have to meet the He''s and the others head first.


    Xu Hui poured the fried pepper oil into the cooling bean sprouts and mixed them with seasonings. She smiled and said to Xiao Dayong, "You think too much. I feel that no matter where we are, it''s more important to be together than in any other place. To be honest, I don''t know how to face a man''s milk right now."


    From last night to now, his heart had been in a mess. Although his mother''s death was not caused by his mother, it was still related to his decision to make him go all out against the Military. He could not resent his father for his filial piety, but he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. Thus, his wife did not send him food last night. He did not say anything.


    After the new year, when he returned to the barracks, he might feel better if he wasn''t at home and didn''t see him. Even if Xiao Da Yong knew that they were thinking of their mother like this, he would definitely scold them for not being filial. If his wife could not help but have a conflict with his mother, wouldn''t they be at a great disadvantage? This was something that Xiao Da Yong could not let go of in his heart.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong''s expression and felt that he was one step closer to his goal. She then said, "I see that Gou Sheng''s family is together. If you are not at home, Niu Niu and I will have to be careful all the time. We would not dare to say what we eat, and we would not dare to say it.


    "Also, the most important thing is your future. Although I didn''t want anything like wealth or prosperity, you are a capable person, so how can you be ordinary for your entire life? Now that Commander Lin is the Senior Qian Hu of the Kepin''s Thousand Clubs, and Brother Chang has also become a hundred families, you were once brothers who fought together with the same Camp, so you must be feeling better than being in the Iron Armor Guard, am I right? "


    Xiao Da Yong thought for a moment, then slowly nodded his head: "Your words make sense, my wife, and I have wronged you and Niu Niu. The Kepin is a desolate place, it is not as comfortable as my home."


    Since we are a family, we should advance and retreat together. If you are going to the Kepin to gain a better future, Niu Niu and I should support you. We should work hard together as a family, so we won''t feel bitter about it.


    Xiao Dayong looked at Xu Hui and agreed in her heart. When they were first married, they were only in the same house with a huge pile of messy stuff inside. His daughter-in-law could do it, but she did it in just a few months. He had never even dared to think about such things before, not in winter, when there would be a warm brick bed with an endless supply of food and meat.


    His wife was right, life was something that only humans could live. Even if the Kepin was suffering, they could live a bad life with hands and feet.


    However, Xiao Da Yong frowned as he looked at Xu Hui and said, "But I''m worried that after we go to Kepin, it will not be easy for you to return to your parents'' home. I originally wanted to bring you home for a visit in two days."


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Dayong. She did not expect Xiao Dayong to be so meticulous that he even considered his own family. From his words, it seemed that she had considered more than half of them. Xu Hui laughed and said, "Hubby, you don''t need to worry too much about my family. Since you''re married off to me, I''ll follow you wherever you go; I think like this, since we''re going to the Kepin, we might as well go together with Gou Sheng''s family. This way, we''ll have a partner as well."


    "As for my family, when we passed the West Thousand Clubhouse, we stopped by to see my father and the others, and told them about it, that they would come find us at Kepin if there is anything going on there in the future. There''s also something I haven''t told you yet, my Second Uncle once owned a manor that had over ten acres of marshland, and was filled with soft mud. If that''s the case, with Second Uncle''s method, can you also change it to Kao Tian? "


    Xiao Da Yong''s eyes lit up when he thought about it. The thousands of families in Kepin have such a large area, if we count them all, I''m afraid that we''ll be able to catch up to half of the Ming Province''s Guest House. If we can change them all into fertile land and have water, then wouldn''t that be a great place?


    He smiled and said, "This matter is simple, but it is not easy to actually do it. That is what I said, if we go to the Kepin, you can tell the Lin Qianhu, if the imperial government is willing to let us try, can he ask the Lin Qianhu to bring my father and second uncle to the Kepin? Although my father has never worked at the job, he knows a lot about books, so he might be able to use them as well."


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui in a new light. Xu Hui blinked and put down what she was doing.


    "My wife, are you planning to go to Kepin?" Although Xiao Da Yong was not smart, he was not stupid. His wife had thought over everything in such a meticulous manner. It seemed that she already had a plan.


    She was too impatient and had underestimated Xiao Da Yong''s intelligence. She thought that it was true, after all, he was the elite of the vanguard camp, he would not be a fool if he were to take care of a special forces soldier right now.


    I never told you anything outside, so I didn''t dare to tell you directly. Of course, I support you if you make any decisions, but I just feel that going to the Kepin is better, hubby, you''re not angry, are you? " Xu Hui stealthily raised his eyes to look at Xiao Dazong. His big, flickering eyes looked very timid and cute. Xiao Dazong could not help but feel embarrassed when he saw how adorable they looked.


    Xiao Da Yong couldn''t help but smile. "I''m not angry, but if my wife has any plans in the future, just tell me directly. Just like you said, we''re a couple, so there''s nothing we can''t say directly."


    "I''ll listen to you, hubby. If there''s anything I can tell you in the future, can you tell me some of it as well? I''ve often heard people say that as one husband and wife, not only men and women, they should also help each other."


    "Sure, I''ll discuss everything with you in the future!"


    "Husband, you are so good!" Xu Hui''s smiling eyes were extremely moving.

 C48

    Xiao Dayong felt an itch in his heart. He couldn''t help but stand up to get closer. Suddenly, he heard footsteps at the door and Niuniu rushed in. "Sister-in-law, what did you do?" Why does it smell like shit? "


    Xu Hui was stunned. She had been so focused on talking to Xiao Dayong that she had forgotten to look at the pot. She hurriedly lifted the lid. Just as she lifted it a little, she was scorched by the heat and quickly retracted her hand. Xiao Dazong quickly pulled Xu Hui away and lifted the lid of the wok with his own hands.


    When Xu Hui saw that the rice beside the wok was a little burnt, she quickly told Xiao Dajun to flip the wok with the spade. Luckily, Niuniu came in time.


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui''s burning red fingertips and said, "How is it? Do you feel pain in your hands?"


    Xu Hui shook her head and hurriedly took out a bowl to scoop up the radish and rice. She also mixed in the bean sprout powder and placed it on the table.


    Xu Hui stewed a pot of rice and thought that she might still have some left over. Unexpectedly, she ate them all. The bottom of the pot became crispy when it got cold.


    Xiao Xiuer was planning to go back and eat dinner, but she was forced by Xu Hui to stay back and eat dinner together. After she finished eating, she did not wait for Xu Hui to extend her hand and waited for everyone to put down their bowls and chopsticks before she took them to the kitchen to wash.


    Gou Sheng''s mother couldn''t help but ask Xu Hui when he saw such a diligent and beautiful daughter.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong, who had brought a few children to visit the cellar room with Gou Sheng, and said while smiling: "That is my second aunt''s eldest daughter, Xiu Er. She is 15 years old this year, diligently and skillfully, but she is very thin-skinned and does not like to talk."


    "Isn''t a girl like that? It''s already the fifteenth. Have you promised someone else?" Gou Sheng was almost eighteen, who knew what would happen if they went to Kepin this time, Gou Sheng''s mother was naturally anxious about Gou Sheng''s marriage. Seeing that Xiao Xiuer was alright, he could not help but ask Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui glanced at Gou Sheng''s mother and thought about it for a while. Then she whispered to Gou Sheng''s mother about Xiao Xiuer''s foolish marriage. Hearing Gou Sheng''s mother''s words, he scolded: "Old Master Huang Tian, how can there be such a black-hearted family in this world. Fortunately, your family investigated carefully, if it wasn''t for you harming a perfectly fine daughter."


    "Aunt, you are a wise man, so you can only say such kind words, there are many people fooling around outside, with Xiu Er annulling the engagement, there are all kinds of words out there, he caused my second aunt to lose weight, we clearly didn''t do anything wrong, but got scolded!" Xu Hui lamented the injustice of Xiao Xiuer''s fate with red eyes.


    Gou Sheng''s mother''s eyes reddened when he heard this. After his man died, it was hard to listen to so many things, especially during the war, when there were rumors that many people from vanguard camp had died. A few of his sister-in-law had said that she was their nemesis in front of her. This world isn''t easy for women to live on. Xiu Er was clearly a good girl, but because he met a black-hearted family, her reputation was not good.


    When Xu Hui saw Gou Sheng''s mother''s reaction after hearing about his marriage, he was overjoyed.


    After Xiao Xiuer finished cleaning up, she pulled open the curtain and said to Xu Hui, "Sister-in-law, I''ve finished packing up. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first.


    "Bring these guoba back for the flowers to eat!" Xu Hui quickly grabbed the guoba on the table and gave it to Xiao Xiuer, who waved his hand: "Since the flowers are big, let''s eat it together. Aunt, take a rest, I''m going back home."


    "Ai ai!" Gou Sheng''s mother hurriedly replied as he started to like Xiao Xiuer more and more.


    Gou Sheng''s mother''s heart moved, how great would it be if his daughter, Gou Sheng, could be married into his own wife, and it would not be easy for his to meet her daughter who was 15 years old and had yet to be engaged to his. If her daughter had not encountered this problem, she would not dare to open her mouth, and since she had coincidentally met her, she might as well give it a try.


    Thinking about it, Gou Sheng''s mother said to Xu Hui, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid that you''ll laugh at me, which is wishful thinking. I see that girl in your house likes her the more I see her, I want to ask you a question to see how she thinks my Gou Sheng is? Although there is nothing in my home now, but I promise I will definitely treat my wife as my daughter, and once you enter my house, I will take charge of your family. Gou Sheng''s salary will all be under my wife''s control! "


    Xu Hui was stunned, she did not think that Gou Sheng''s mother would actually open her mouth. Just then, she thought that Gou Sheng''s mother might have really liked his, and wanted to play matchmaker with him. Gou Sheng''s family was not bad, although their conditions were much worse than the Zhou family, but from a human''s point of view, they were much better than the Zhou family. However, she did not expect Gou Sheng''s mother to open her mouth so quickly, and even stated the conditions for his daughter-in-law to take charge of the family.


    But Gou Sheng? What kind of impression did he have of Xiu Er? Although he could be considered to be blind marriage, Xu Hui did not want his people to be like this. Marriage had to have a basic basis of affection.


    Hearing Xu Hui''s question, Gou Sheng''s mother smiled and said, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, don''t worry. My own son knows very well that if I told him about his wife, he wouldn''t be able to sleep at night."


    Xu Hui thought back to when she was at the table just now. Gou Sheng looked at Xiu Er''s blushing face and thought that if there was hope, it could be considered a good thing. After discussing it with Gou Sheng''s mother, he brought a bowl of guoba to the second room.


    When the Zhang family heard Xu Hui talking about Xiao Xiuer''s marriage, they could not help but frown. Her family''s Xiu Er had not been annulling the engagement for long, and there were still some rumors around. Xiu Er is already fifteen this year, and after he passes the age of sixteen, he will become an old girl, how can he marry?


    Xu Hui took the opportunity to talk about Gou Sheng''s mother''s intentions. Zhang Shi''s eyes lit up when she heard this, but when she thought about Gou Sheng''s family''s situation, she could not help but frown.


    Xu Hui whispered a few words into Lady Zhang''s ear. Lady Zhang''s eyes lit up when she heard it, "Really, Dazong''s daughter-in-law, don''t try to coax me. That kid''s family looks so poor, but do they really have that kind of money? "


    "Second Aunt, have you never heard of the words'' the poor family broke the road ''? Who would be so slick with clothes when they are on their way out? Why did I and Da Yong bring him to the Old carpenter''s home just now? I just want to buy a big car. If I don''t have any money, why would I want to buy a big car? "


    Seeing that Zhang Shi was moved, Xu Hui added another handful of firewood: "Gou Sheng''s family can be considered to have been separated from him, single family. Mother Gou Sheng told me, she will definitely treat her daughter-in-law as her daughter, and will have her daughter-in-law take charge as long as she marries him. Second Aunt, think about it, if Xiu Er were to marry into her family, how many days would it be for him to live? "Also ¡­"


    Xu Hui said a few words softly. Mrs. Zhang almost jumped up when she heard that. "So many?"


    Xu Hui nodded her head, "The vanguard camp is an old veteran under the Senior Qian Hu. If we go to the Kepin, the salary would be the highest, and two taels of silver per month would be the salary. Aunt, is two taels of silver not enough for a family? Perhaps, after a while, not only will Little Sister Xiu Er be full of food and warmth, you will also be able to wear gold and silver? "


    Zhang Shi was moved by Xu Hui''s words and almost wanted to agree. Xu Hui immediately reminded her that she should first discuss it with Xiao He and then ask for Xiu Er''s opinion. As soon as possible, she should give a reply, since Gou Sheng''s family would not stay here for long.


    They had simultaneously neglected the fact that the Xiao family was still led by Xiao Li''s disease and Xiao Li''s disease, because now they all believed that as long as their families persisted, Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease would have no choice but to concede. Especially the Zhang Clan, she would absolutely not allow her daughter to be like that last time, and be almost destroyed by that marriage.


    Xu Hui came back laughing. When Gou Sheng''s mother saw him, he anxiously pulled him along and asked, surprising both Gou Sheng and Xiao Da Yong, who did not know what the two of them had discussed.


    Xu Hui glanced at Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng, then pulled Gou Sheng''s mother, saying a few words in whispers. Gou Sheng''s mother was elated when he heard this, and kept chanting "Buddha Bodhisattva''s blessing".


    Gou Sheng and Xiao Xiuer would only decide this after Xiao He and Lady Zhang discussed it with each other. Before the conclusion was reached, Gou Sheng''s mother and Xu Hui did not want to reveal it to the rest, as this was also a form of respect to the female side.


    Xu Hui glanced at Xiao Da Yong and Xiao Da Yong. Xiao Da Yong nodded slightly, then told Gou Sheng and the rest about their plans. They had decided to go to Kepin with Gou Sheng''s family.


    Gou Sheng looked at Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui in confusion. His family had no other choice, so he decided to find a way out of this predicament in Kepin.


    Xu Hui was afraid that Xiao Da Yong would feel embarrassed, so she did not elaborate the Xiao Family''s situation to Gou Sheng. She only said that she was worried that Xiao Da Yong would leave her and Niu Niu behind in the Kepin for the sake of Xiao Da Yong''s future prospects.


    Gou Sheng was naturally happy when he heard this, but Gou Sheng''s mother thought about it more. Not long after Da Yong and his wife were married, the young wife gave birth to such a good wife, so they couldn''t be at ease staying at home. They all went to the Kepin together so that they could have children as soon as possible.


    After making up his mind, he decided to settle the rest. After discussing it with everyone, Xu Hui decided to make the best use of the time he had today and set off together with them tomorrow morning.


    At first, Xiao Da Yong wanted to go by himself, afraid that the Xiao Li''s disease would say something that would embarrass Xu Hui, but Xu Hui was afraid that the Xiao Li''s disease would pester him and make things difficult for Xiao Da Yong, so he insisted on going to the house with Xiao Da Yong.


    Afraid that they would delay their time, Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong went to the front of the house. They first made a purchase list, took out two taels of silver and gave it to Niu Niu, asking her to go to Wang Daniu''s house and ask her father to help them quickly go shopping.


    Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui went to the main house, while Xiao He and Zhang Shi were there as well. Xu Hui and Zhang Shi looked at each other, seeing that Xiao Pao''s expression was normal.


    When Zhang Shi saw Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui come in, she immediately said, "Father, Mother, Da Yong and Gou Sheng are from the same camp, he knows Gou Sheng''s character the best. If it''s not good, father and I will not dare to bring it up with father and mother!"


    Xiao Da Yong was at a loss. Xu Hui said softly, "Mother Gou Sheng has set his eyes on Xiu Er and wants to ask for Xiu Er''s hand in marriage!"


    Xiao Da Yong was startled. If Gou Sheng were to marry Xiu Er, he and Gou Sheng would become relatives, which was pretty good, so he laughed and said: "Elder, milk, Gou Sheng is my Camp''s brother. Don''t think that he is small and skinny, but he has strength.


    "What''s so good about a poor soldier? If they fought, wouldn''t they have to put blood in their swords? He would most likely lose his life after a while! "It''s not like there''s no one else around. Why would I need to look for someone like that?" Xiao Li''s disease''s words angered Xu Hui so much that his teeth ached. To say such words in front of Xiao Da Yong, how heartless of him!


    Xiao Da Yong''s expression immediately turned ugly. According to what his mother said, his wife shouldn''t have married him.

 C49

    Xu Hui laughed and ridiculed, "Based on what you mean, what kind of family should Xiu Er find? Let''s not talk about anything else, Xiu Er will be sixteen after the new year! "


    "That''s right, Father, Mother. The longer we delay, the harder it is to find suitable candidates. I hope that Father and Mother can grant our wish!" Zhang Shi lightly pushed Xiao He, who squeezed out a sentence: "I think it''s not bad too, Xiu Er can''t delay any further, Father, is this the decision?"


    "What?" Your dad and I haven''t asked around yet, so why did you decide on a fart? One or two of them were unscrupulous. How could they help others with money when they were being sold? A girl like you must be married to a poor family; do you even have any brains left? "


    "Mother, we do not need wealth, as long as Xiu Er can find someone to live a peaceful life, I can''t let them scheme against Xiu Er. Even if it means that I will not let Xiu Er marry a black-hearted family like the Zhou family!" Zhang Shi knew that she had to be tough in order to fight for Xiu Er''s hand in marriage. As a son, the cowardly Zhang Shi had always been tough.


    Xiao Li''s disease was so angry that he scolded loudly, all kinds of unpleasant words were thrown outwards, causing Xiao Da Yong to frown. He clenched his fists so hard that the veins in his body popped out, he could not help but think back to when his mother did not agree with him to place in Military, did she also scold him like this?


    Xu Hui saw that Xiao Dayong was not in a good mood and hurriedly held his hand. This was not the time to be angry.


    Xiao He saw that the Zhang Family had been scolded by the Xiao Li''s disease until they were crying, and said with an ugly expression: "Mother, can you speak properly? She was Xiu Er''s mother, how could she harm her own daughter? We are Xiu Er''s parents, can it be that we can''t even decide about Xiu Er''s marriage? Father, let us decide for ourselves about Xiu Er''s marriage, we can''t delay our child! "


    When Xiao Li''s disease saw that Xiao He was standing by his wife''s side, he was so angry that his eyebrows jumped up and he was about to howl. I have to get the needle! "


    She glared at Xu Hui and was about to say something when Xiao Pao knocked on his eye bag and said in a deep voice, "Second brother, you and your wife can do whatever you want to do with Xiu Er''s marriage. Your mother and I have no objections with regards to this matter, so we will not be concerned with how Xiu Er will live in the future."


    "Thank you father, no matter what Xiu Er is going through, we will never dare to trouble you again!" Mrs. Zhang was so happy that she started crying again. This was the first time she heard the upper class listen to them. She was finally able to protect her child.


    Xiao Pao didn''t want to talk to Xiao He and Zhang Clan Leader anymore, so he asked them to go out and discuss what to do next. He turned to Xiao Da Yong and asked: "Da Yong, what do you guys want?"


    "Master, we are preparing to move to the Kepin!"


    "Kepin? What was he doing in the Kepin? Oh my god, you''re not dead yet, am I and your lord? You actually want to split the family? " Xiao Li''s disease was just furious enough with Xiao He and Zhang Clan. Upon hearing Xiao Da Yong say this, he immediately exploded.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Li''s disease in amusement. She thought that she was still that old manager lady of the Xiao family who always kept her word. However, a paper tiger did not know how laughable she was to outsiders.


    Compared to Xiao Pao, his resentment towards Xiao Li''s disease was even deeper. Although Xiao Pao was biased, he would still treat him as a member of the Xiao Family on the surface, but he had never said anything about being obedient, so he carefully thought about it, aside from being a child, he did not seem to have received any face from Xiao Li''s disease. Other than asking for money, he had never said anything about being obedient.


    Xiao Da Yong really did not have much respect for Xiao Li''s disease, he pretended not to hear his words, and directly said to him: "Although we won the battle, vanguard camp suffered great casualties, and more than half of our brothers lost their lives. Commander Lin is now the Senior Qian Hu''s Thousand Clans Institution, and all the brothers that are still alive have stayed in Kepin, I do not wish to return to the Iron Armoured Guard.


    "What safety?" You brat, you just have an ulterior motive, not staying at your home and causing a ruckus as you head to Kepin. "You heartless bastard, you want to fly out of this house? All these years, we''ve raised you and married our wives for nothing and you''ve lost your conscience, if you dare go to any Kepin, then don''t go back to the Xiao family for me!" If Xiao Da Yong doesn''t return to the Kepin, then who else can take the money from the family, she definitely won''t let Xiao Da Yong go! This son of a b * tch wants to fly out for a meal by himself and has no family, so if he dares to leave, I have to take his surname!


    Xu Hui''s eyes turned red as she looked at Xiao Da''s courage. She clenched his fingers so tightly that they turned white, as if she was about to get angry at the next moment.


    Xu Hui quickly interrupted, "Why is Milkman still so impatient? It''s no wonder that I have been unable to cure my old ailment. You haven''t heard your master say that your husband is now a Senior Qian Hu of the Kepin, and that he is at the peak of the. Your husband will naturally be under the care of the Lin Qianhu once he goes to the Thousand Clans Clubhouse of the Kepin. Milkman, for the sake of our future, you brought us to the Kepin. If you don''t praise us, why did you scold us directly? It would also be a great thing for you to glorify the Xiao family even if you had a great future. Why would you want to remove your husband''s surname? "Who has the right to fight for the future of a family and be removed from one''s surname? It doesn''t make sense no matter where you go."


    The Xiao Li''s disease was embarrassed by Xu Hui''s words. Her words seemed to imply that he was an idiot. How could he tolerate this? She was about to turn around and scold Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui said, "Besides, it''s not up to Hubby to decide whether he goes to the Kepin or not. Since the Lin Qianhu thinks highly of him and wants him to go to the Kepin, he has to go even if it''s New Year''s Day! "Although I didn''t say clearly that Hubby had to go, since Senior Qian Hu has already spoken, how could hubby not give me face? If I, Hubby, were to vent my anger, I''m afraid -"


    "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, are you saying that Senior Qian Hu let Da Yong pass?" Xiao Pao finally spoke up. Xu Hui quietly pinched Xiao Da Yong''s hand, signalling for him to stay silent, he nodded at Xiao Pao and said, "That''s right. Otherwise, why would Brother Gou Sheng come to our house? Even if we hurry to the Kepin, we won''t be able to make it in time, right? "


    "Master, I am afraid that Master won''t go to Senior Qian Hu to blame us, our family can''t afford to take it. Second, although Kepin is desolate, it''s still a thousand-man house. After this great victory, there will definitely be peace for a few years. There''s light in a man''s face, isn''t there? "


    Xiao Pao was smoking his pipe quietly. Xu Hui''s words had indeed moved his heart, but if Da Yong left, without more than one or two silver coins a month, what should he do about Lao San? Rather than letting the Great Braveheart earn his way up the ranks, Xiao Pao still believed in the path of Xiao Hu''s achievements more.


    Xiao Li''s disease curled his lips: "What you say is better than singing, what kind of bullshit name is that? I don''t weigh my own taels. I should be satisfied if I can be a soldier and earn some money, right? What else do you want?


    "Then we won''t go. If Senior Qian Hu is to blame, I already said that Hubby is not qualified. If not, we will not go!" If Senior Qian Hu gets angry, what will he do? We don''t care about it anymore, don''t just take his surname out. I also want to ask if Third Uncle is going to take over Military after taking my husband''s surname from the Xiao family. "Go, Hubby, let''s go back!" Xu Hui took out his trump card and pulled Xiao Dazong along as he was about to leave.


    Xiao Li''s disease''s face changed as he shouted: "Halt, all of you, stop. You unfilial thing, if I say it, you still have 10 sentences or 100 sentences waiting for me? "That man has more eyes than the lotus root ¡­"


    He turned around and stared at Xiao Li''s disease: "Alright, stop talking, I''m going to the Kepin. Someone will send the salary back to you, Master, is there anything else? Let''s go back and pack our things now, we''ll set off tomorrow morning!"


    Xu Hui smiled at Xiao Da Yong, then turned her head towards Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease and said: "Elder, milk, the sky is cold, we are rushing to leave, tomorrow we will not even come to bid farewell to grandpa milk. I have already spoken to Second Uncle and Second Aunt, after we leave, they moved over to our house.


    After he finished speaking, Xu Hui pulled Xiao Da Yong along as he turned around and walked out.


    Xiao Pao''s face was extremely ugly. He slapped the brick bed and scolded loudly, "These bastards, they have the final say in everything in this family? "Are there any old ones in our eyes, the second one without a conscience, not even thinking about the two of us, if I had known earlier that I would have never given birth to this beast, I would have just died in a pail, and that bastard Dazong would have done whatever his wings could do. In the past, I shouldn''t have let that mother of his come in, but he came to our house and killed our boss, not only did he die, now he even wants me dead ¡­"


    "Enough, stop howling. If you make him so anxious, he won''t even pay you back home. What can you do?"


    "What can I do? I will make it so that he will never be able to enter the Xiao family. I will make everyone laugh at him because he has no surname.


    "He''s not surnamed Xiao, he''s not going to join our group. He''s just a soldier, and doesn''t take the military exam. Even if his reputation is bad, he won''t die. What''s the use of your move on him?" "Since there''s nothing else we can do, we should take advantage of the time when he''s still taking care of us two old people and make this love enough so that he can look after his family. You old woman, we are old now, there are some things that you need to turn a blind eye to." Xiao Pao felt more and more helpless and sad about his old age. This home was not the time for him to be resolute in his words anymore, even a person as honest as Second Brother had his own opinions, how could he have made a mistake?


    Xiao Li''s disease''s head really hurt from Xiao Pao''s words. He held his head and laid on the bed sorrowfully, asking the Zhang Family''s He''s to serve her.


    In the end, the He''s came, but Zhang Clan did not come, saying that they were busy making an engagement with Gou Sheng''s family, so they sent Xiao Huaer over to take care of it.


    When Xiao Li''s disease saw a girl like Xiao Huaer, who was not worth even a fart, she was so angry that her head hurt even more.


    With such wishes, Gou Sheng''s mother and Zhang''s marriage was quickly settled.


    Gou Sheng''s mother gave Xiao Xiuer her most treasured pair of silver bracelets and ten taels of silver as betrothal gifts. In order to prevent too much trouble, Lady Zhang and Xiao He decided that they would settle the matter of Xiao Xiuer and Gou Sheng''s marriage first and let Xiao Xiuer follow Xu Hui and the others to the Kepin.


    Xiao Xiuer had almost married into the Zhou family, and they had all the marriage equipment, so Zhang family was really afraid that something bad would happen again. Even if they had to bet on their reputation to marry off their daughter, they had to ensure Xiao Xiuer''s marriage.

 C50

    Xiao He and Mrs Zhang did not believe in Gou Sheng''s family, but had absolute trust in Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui. They believed that Xiao Xiuer would definitely live a good life with Xu Hui and the rest. With this belief, Gou Sheng and Xiao Xiuer became husband and wife in name overnight, leaving out the marriage process.


    Xu Hui stayed up all night, sorting out the big and small bags in her house, until both of the big wooden boxes were filled to the brim. Other than his family''s luggage, Xu Hui also unpacked and packed Gou Sheng''s family''s luggage. She arranged the unnecessary pots and pans, and compressed Gou Sheng''s things and his dowry into three big boxes. This time, the two families'' luggage became five big boxes, one big box.


    She was afraid that if it snowed all the way down there, she would put in another two bundles of firewood. She did not plan to just eat rations like Gou Sheng and persevere through the Kepin, even if they had to travel a distance, she still had to eat and drink well.


    Wang Daniu''s family knew that Xu Hui''s family was going to the Kepin. Other than the items on Xu Hui''s list, Wang Changwang had also sent over a set of sheepskin clothes and a sheepskin hat, he had been driving around for a long time and these things were all very practical. Xu Hui was extremely grateful, and gave the prepared menu to Wang Daniu, allowing Wang Daniu to call her Master.


    Aunt Wei had also heard the news that Xu Hui, Xiao Da Yong and his family were moving to Kepin. She quickly brought her daughter, Yun''er, to help Xu Hui pack her luggage, also giving him a lot of dried vegetables and herbs. Xu Hui''s eyes reddened. She was about to leave when she realized that she was reluctant to leave. After all, they had been living here for a few months and they still had feelings for each other.


    Other than bidding farewell, Xu Hui was also making preparations for the journey. The loom let Gou Sheng and Xiao Da Yong take the ox-cart to Old carpenter''s house and brought the cart here. Of course, she would tell the Xiao Pao and the rest that Gou Sheng bought it.


    The carriage was made by the Old carpenter and had a very large space in the carriage. There was also storage space like a secret compartment, and there was a card for the furnace on the car board. Xu Hui was satisfied and put the red mud furnace into the card and tightened it, so she would not have to worry about burning things down while walking.


    With everything ready, Xu Hui and her team, who had been busy the whole night, could finally set off.


    Their luck was not bad. Today was still a sunny day, but Xiao Pao had actually already steamed buns and steamed porridge for them to practice on.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong, who was eating a steamed bun with a complicated expression, and sighed. With Xiao Pao around, Xiao Da Yong''s journey home to give away money would be far away.


    Not even two hours after Xu Hui and Xiao Da Yong left, Xiao Hu strolled home. Just as he entered his own room, he was startled by the He''s''s shouts.


    Xiao Hu couldn''t help but ask He''s in disbelief, "What did you say? Xiu Er is betrothed? Why is it related to Da Yong? What Kepin? Who went to the Kepin? "


    He''s was so anxious that cold sweat trickled down his nose, he could not help but pat Xiao Hu: "You dead bastard, where did you run off to? "Yesterday morning, no one was seen. I was worried about not coming home tonight, so I couldn''t interrupt them. Did you know that this group of people is going against the heavens?"


    "I think you''ve turned the tables on us, right? That damned woman actually dared to make a move on your man. Just speak slowly so that I can understand what''s going on! " Xiao Hu drank a lot of wine, his head aching.


    The He''s was extremely anxious, and could only patiently explain what happened yesterday in detail. When Xiao Hu heard that Xiao Xiuer not only made an engagement with someone, but also went to Kepin with Xiao Da Yong and his family, he immediately became anxious. Yesterday, he specially invited people to eat and drink, and wanted to make Xiao Xiuer his concubine, a concubine.


    Xiao Hu anxiously ran to the Xiao Pao and his men''s room with white eyes, and upon entering the door, he immediately called for an ox cart to help him chase Xiao Da Yong and the rest. The Xiao Li''s disease did not know what Xiao Hu wanted to do in such a hurry, but upon hearing Xiao Hu''s shouts, he hurriedly stood up and asked Xiao He to help him with the ox carriage.


    The Xiao Pao stopped the Xiao Li''s disease and asked Xiao Hu: "If he''s gone, then why are you chasing after him? Third Bro, where did you go yesterday? "It stinks of alcohol!"


    "Father, now is not the time to talk about this. Xiu Er is our big granddaughter, how can she just leave like that with someone else? What would others say if word of this got out? "How can I meet people in the future?"


    "What do you mean not knowing the truth? Why would it be shameful to follow her brother and sister to Kepin? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Aiyo, my dad, how can I not be anxious? Yesterday, I invited the butler from the outer sect of Blessed Garden''s to drink, and said that as long as we can send Xiu Er over, the outer sect''s grandfather will help me find a relationship, and guarantee that I will definitely pass this exam! "


    "What?" The outer master of Blessed Mansion? "The Wu family in our town that has officials in the capital?"


    "It''s not just that, what kind of family is he? He''s an Elementary Scholar with an impressive reputation, and my literary style is not suitable for those above me. If I don''t seek connections with him, I might not be able to pass the examinations. Father, mother, do you see your son wasting away for the rest of his life?"


    "But is that being a concubine? Someone knew they were going to poke us in the back! "


    "Father, that depends on who you are going to be my concubine, you will be disheartened by us wealthy merchants, but outer sect master has a great reputation, if you are willing to be my concubine, we Xiu Er will not lose, but will still be able to help me achieve my good name, killing two birds with one stone!" Xiao Hu was truly anxious, he had spent so much effort to get on the butler''s side of Esteemed Master Wu''s house, and after much difficulty, he was finally able to let the guard off and explain the situation to him, but Xiu Er was already betrothed to someone else, and even left.


    Xiao Li''s disease understood what he meant and immediately became anxious. He jumped down from the brick bed and said to Xiao Pao: "A little girl, being able to be a concubine for someone like that is a blessing from her past life. Old man, quickly get Second Brother to come over and get an ox cart. That''s right, you can''t let Second Brother go.


    Xiao Hu looked at Xiao Pao, who was smoking with his head down. Xiao Hu was overjoyed, and immediately got his son and himself to chase after Xiao Xiuer with the ox-cart!


    Zhang Clan and Xiao He sending away their daughter, feeling both worried and happy in their hearts. When Zhang Clan thought about how their daughter would live in the Kepin, and how it would be difficult for them to even take a look at her, their tears couldn''t help but roll down their faces. Xiao He was also happy in his heart, seeing Mrs Zhang''s tears, she unhappily said: "What are you crying for? Whose daughter will not go out, and who will be from another family? With the Great Bravehearts and Dazong''s daughter-in-law taking care of her, what will happen? "


    Xiao Huaer also said: "My big brother and sister-in-law are so powerful, and brother-in-law is able to earn money, my sister will definitely be able to live a good life, if only we can go there, then it''ll be good. I also want to go to Kepin, and not stay comfortably in my house, that''s right, Mother, sister-in-law said to let us live in that house, let''s quickly pack up and move over, what if Third Aunt says something later, and don''t let us live there?"


    When Zhang Shi and Xiao He heard this, they quickly packed their things and moved towards the west wing. The whole family was busy moving, and seeing Xiao Hu suddenly bringing Xiao Xuewen out with him on an oxcart, Mrs Zhang''s heart jumped, and quickly pushed Xiao He: "Xiu Er''s father, quickly ask, what is Third Uncle doing? Why would you put on a nice ox-cart? "


    Xiao He hurriedly walked over to ask Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu vaguely said that he wanted to go out to do some work, but he didn''t mention Xiao Xiuer at all. Xiao He helped Xiao Hu carry the ox-cart around, and when they saw Xiao Hu bringing Xiao Xuewen out of the village in a hurry, they felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Third Uncle just came back and he went out with an oxcart. Could it be that he was going to chase after Xiu Er and the others? Xiao He heard her mutter, and unhappily waved her hand: "What nonsense are you talking about, Xiu Er and his son-in-law''s marriage is already set, if we didn''t give our dowry money to our mother, how could we go back on our words? "Don''t let your thoughts run wild!"


    After Lady Zhang heard Xiao He''s words, she relaxed a little, but she still could not help but look out, feeling that there was something fishy about Xiao Hu going out in such a hurry.


    Xiao Hu thought that Xiao Da Yong and his gang were headed straight for the Kepin, so he naturally followed the official road to chase after them. Their empty carriage moved faster than Xu Hui''s, so Xiao Hu believed that they would definitely catch up to them.


    However, Xiao Hu never thought that Xiao Da Yong and the rest did not head straight for the Kepin, but instead went around to Xu Hui''s home in the West Thousand House.


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Xuewen chased for an entire afternoon, but were unable to find the slightest trace of Xiao Da Yong and the rest.


    As for how Xiao Hu would deal with the matter of him agreeing to the external butler, it would be to fill in the hole he dug himself and eat the bitter fruit that he grew.


    Naturally, Xu Hui and the rest did not know that such an unexpected turn of events had occurred.


    Since they were in a hurry, Xu Hui and her group did not dare to stop when they were passing by the West Thousand Family Centre. They only stayed for a little more than an hour before meeting with their families in a hurry.


    Xu Hui explained her thoughts to Xu Jingan and Xu Jingyao. After hearing Xu Hui''s plan, both Xu Jingyao and Xu Jingan were a little excited. If it was really like what Qiao Jieer had said, it would be a great opportunity for the Xu family.


    No matter how much Xu Jingyao and Xu Jingyao went with the customs, they were still different from the locals. From this point, Xu Jingyao and Xu Jingan''s goal was the same as Xiao Pao, but it was also different. The Xiao Pao''s goal was to sacrifice the lives of other children, and Xu Jingan and the others wanted the children to live a good life.


    Using the two hundred silver taels sent by Xu Hui, Xu Jingyao and Xu Jingan built a house and made cellar room like Xu Hui. Although Ann''s and Zhou''s only weaved cloth with Feng''s disease and Xu Qiaozhu everyday, they could only weave the simplest of cotton cloth.


    When Xu Hui saw that everyone''s life was not as tough as it was in the beginning, she was relieved that Xu Jingyao had come back and asked Master Flag to help him with the paperwork.


    After making an agreement with Xu Jingyao and Xu Jingan, he told them to take advantage of Dong Ri''s free time, and think up a plan to reform the marsh. After Xu Hui went to Kepin to look at the situation, they would think of a way to recommend them to the latter.


    Then, Xu Hui pulled the Zhou''s and asked them to take care of the house. The Ann''s and the Zhou''s both agreed, telling Xu Hui not to worry about them and to take care of herself. While Xu Hui and Xu Jingyao were talking, the Zhou''s even roasted a few pancakes and made some eggs for Xu Hui and Xu Jingyao to eat on the way here.


    Xu Hui reluctantly looked at her family and got on the oxcart. Xiao Dazong bowed to his father-in-law and raised his whip, ready to leave.


    Ruigol and a few other boys suddenly chased after them. Ruigol raised his hands and shouted loudly: "Big sister, big sister!"

 C51

    Xu Hui pulled open the curtain of the carriage and saw Xu Yu standing outside the carriage with Ruigol in her arms.


    The Ruigol passed a wooden hairpin to Xu Hui and said, "Sister, we made this for you personally. We will give you your birthday present. When I have the ability, we will definitely buy you the best jade hairpin." They had carved this hairpin for a long time, but because of the war, they could not give it to Xu Hui personally. When Xu Hui came back, he was busy talking to Xu Jingan and the others, and it was only then that Xu Rui found the time to give it to him.


    Xu Hui took it over and saw that it was a Celestial Feather Peach Blossom hairpin. It was polished very smoothly. If the Ruigol did not say anything, Xu Hui would not have thought that these were handmade by the boys. Remembering that it had taken so much effort for this hairpin, Xu Hui felt sad and warm at the same time. For the sake of her brothers, she had to find a way to disqualify the Xu family. At their age, they should be sitting in the academy studying quietly.


    The ox-cart set off slowly. Fortunately, the official road of the West Thousand City Institution was quite flat. Although it was rather shaky, the interior of the carriage was made up of mattresses, so the carriage didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Gou Sheng''s mother saw that Xu Hui''s expression was not good and hurriedly pulled Er Wa, Niu Niu and the other children over to his side, saying, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law, you should lie down and rest. You didn''t sleep last night, your eyes are already red."


    Xu Hui smiled and thanked Gou Sheng''s mother for his kindness. She distributed the cakes and eggs given by Zhou''s to the rest and used the bag of clothes she wrapped around his head as a pillow. She lay down and closed his eyes to rest.


    As the car shook, Xu Hui gradually fell asleep. Gou Sheng and were coaxing the children to not disturb Xu Hui''s sleep.


    He woke up in a daze and felt his body shaking. Xu Hui realized that she was on the way and hurriedly asked Gou Sheng''s mother, "Aunt, what time is it?"


    Gou Sheng''s mother stuck his head out and said, "I think it''s just noon."


    Seeing Gou Sheng''s mother laughing as he hugged Er Wa, Xu Hui hurriedly asked, "Aunt, what are we going to eat at noon? Why don''t you make dumplings? "


    What? On the way, he even packed dumplings. Besides, he had already eaten cake and eggs, so why would he eat lunch?


    Xu Hui was so amused by Gou Sheng''s mother that he wanted to laugh. She understood that Gou Sheng''s way of thinking was simple and arduous.


    However, Xu Hui had never thought that they would be able to travel together like this.


    Xu Hui stuck her head out and looked at Xiao Dazong who was sitting on the front of the carriage wrapped in a sheepskin coat. She said to Xiao Dazong, "Master, bring me a packet of dumpling stuffing. Shall we have some dumplings for lunch?"


    "Will the pot be poured over the stove? Xiao Dayong had never tried cooking food on the road before as well. He was afraid that Xu Hui would be in trouble if she were to cook for him out of the kindness of her heart.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "No, it''s a specially bought two eared pot. It can be stuck on top of the charcoal stove, and it''s plugged in with a stick. As long as the car isn''t shaking too much, it''s fine." This cauldron was something that Xu Hui had entrusted Wang Changwang to spend one or two silver coins to buy. It was one or two silver coins, but it was only half a pig''s money. However, with this stove and cooking pot, they would not have to worry about food and drinks on the way here. Furthermore, if Wang Changwang had not been busy driving around, and was more familiar with these things, Xu Hui would not have been able to buy them herself.


    Hearing Xu Hui''s explanation, Xiao Dayong was relieved. He handed a bag of dumpling stuffing to Xu Hui, who took it and went back into the carriage.


    He put the charcoal stove outside the carriage and lit it up. He took out the basin from the box at the back of the carriage and poured the noodles into the three sides. He poured water from the water bag and poured the noodles into the three sides.


    "Sister-in-law, is this really hot?" "What''s going on? There''s a stove in the car, what''s under the pot? It looks like it''s locked up?"


    This is a charcoal stove and pot for the people driving the big carts. There are people who are going to drive the big carts to distant places, and they will be on their way for a few months, and they can''t just leave without eating and drinking. Some craftsmen have made this kind of fixed charcoal stove and pot, so they can cook and eat while they''re on their way.


    "Aiyo, Amitabha, thank god for having such a hot meal when you were out here. If not for the things Dazong''s daughter-in-law prepared for you, I would not have known that there would be such a nimble thing in this world."


    Xu Hui smiled. She had almost woken up, and the dumplings'' stuffing had almost been defrosted. She quickly poured the dumplings'' stuffing into a big bowl and everyone started to wrap the dumplings.


    The bus started off fresh, but it became boring after a while. The kids who had been riding for the whole morning were all bored. They looked at Xu Hui and the others who were wrapping dumplings, and they were all eager to try them out.


    Gou Sheng''s mother was afraid that the children would waste their food, but Xu Hui was unwilling to hold the children tightly. Other than Er Wa, who was too small, Niu Niu and Gou Sheng''s sister Plum Blossom had made them try to wrap the dumplings, which had made the two girls extremely happy.


    Xiao Xiuer wrapped dumplings around herself as she looked at Er Wa. Inside the car, there was a charcoal stove burning and it was not cold at all. Xiao Xiuer was extremely worried about leaving home all of a sudden, but now she had calmed down. His mother was right, she would definitely be able to live a good life with her sister-in-law.


    Xiao Da Yong laughed and waved his whip at Gou Sheng, who was driving the ox-cart behind. Gou Sheng also heard the liveliness from the carriage in front and could not help but burst into laughter.


    Not long ago, he was bitterly laughing as he drove the ox-cart, watching his mother and siblings freeze and feel heartbroken. Now, not only did his mother and sister have a warm cart to sit on, they also had hot food to eat, especially with his fianc¨¦e inside, what could be more comfortable than this. Even if he went to Kepin, he wouldn''t have to worry about it no matter how tired he was.


    The chubby dumplings that were like little ingots got out of the pot, and after a while, they started to boil. The more people in the pot, the smaller the pots with points.


    After serving the dumplings, Xu Hui told Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng to stop and rest for a while, and then eat the dumplings before hurrying on their way.


    The hot, fragrant meat dumplings were eaten by everyone. Er Wa and the little kid had eaten almost twenty dumplings, not to mention Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng, who already had something to eat, had only made Xu Hui''s and Gou Sheng''s arms hurt.


    After he ate and drank to his heart''s content, he continued his journey. After Xu Hui had slept enough, he called for Gou Sheng and to lie down and rest. He took out the book that Xu Jingyao had given Xiao Da Yong to enlighten him and taught the children to read.


    Hearing the childish voices and Xu Hui''s gentle explanation, Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng couldn''t help but smile. As if feeling the joy of their master, Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng started to walk quickly and steadily.


    It was hard to travel, but it was even harder to travel through the ancient times. Although Xu Hui felt that she had made adequate preparations, she found it difficult to endure until nightfall.


    Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng found an empty land to stop for the night and rest during the night.


    After cutting some firewood and mixing it with the dry firewood he had brought from home, Xu Hui wanted to let the children, who had been riding on the carriage for the whole day, out to get some fresh air, but the moment he opened the curtain, the bone-piercing cold wind made her teeth tremble. It was good to have the sun during the day, but it was too cold at night.


    Moreover, he didn''t know if it was her misconception, but it seemed to be colder here than Xiao Jia Village.


    After asking Xiao Da Yong, Xu Hui knew that it was not her misconception. Going to the Kepin was like walking towards the north, and naturally got colder, and in the wilderness, it was already colder than the village. Luckily, there was no snow right now, and if it snowed, not only would it be hard to walk on the road, it would also be colder.


    Xu Hui hurriedly asked Xiao Da Yong how long it would take them to get to Kepin, but she received depressing news. They had only walked about fifty miles in a single day, and the farther they walked, the slower they would be. They would be able to reach there in about four or five days.


    Xu Hui thought about it and felt that it made sense. When they had been exiled from Jiang Prefecture to Ming Prefecture, they had gone from spring to autumn. It had only been four or five days and they still had a ride.


    Excited, Xu Hui stewed a pot of brown sugar that had been placed in a pot of ginger soup and poured a big bowl for Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng. Dinner was relatively simple, it was very hot, accompanied by the meat sauce and Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce s that were prepared before the departure, and also a meal with some Red Sugar Ginger Soup.


    The number of people eating increased as well, about twenty to thirty dishes in one meal. Xu Hui had initially thought that she had brought too much with him, but now she was very glad that she had brought all of them. With these people eating three meals a day, she would be able to finish most of the dishes.


    After eating, everyone got out of the car to exercise for a bit before getting back in.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother placed a small mattress on top of a box at the back of the carriage so Niu Niu and Er Wa could sleep on it. The four of them squeezed into the rest of the carriage to sleep.


    As for Xiao Dazong and Gou Sheng, these two thick-skinned fellows, they could only sleep beside the bonfire outside for a while. The road was desolate, so he had to be more vigilant at night than during the day. It was not about guarding against humans or wolves. The weather was cold and wolves would go down the mountain to look for food if they encountered something.


    Xu Hui cut a piece of meat and put it into the charcoal stove. She also filled a water bag with a pot of scalded wine, instructed Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng to drink and eat some meat. Then, she went back to the carriage to rest with the rest.


    With the meat and wine on the fire, Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng''s night was not that difficult to pass.


    Xu Hui watched as they headed north. The kids were getting bored, especially Erwa and Niu Niu. They could not sit still anymore, but it was too cold outside to let them out. After thinking about it, she came up with an idea. Using stories as bait, so that the children could read and read within the allotted time. As for stories, they had already been plagiarized and Xu Hui''s face had also been trained, so she racked her brains to recall the contents of the¡¶ Divine Seal Decree¡· and told them.


    Other than a group of people who had never heard of any drama before, they had never heard of such a story. Xu Hui''s pieced together stories from her memories had also captivated them. Even Mother Gou Sheng was asking about it. "Why did Mother Nuwa send Daji to confuse King Zhou?" Is it true that she eats people''s hearts? " Xu Hui was left confused by these questions.


    With a story to listen to, the children have spirit, reading and reading also has motivation. After walking for four days, even the youngest Er Wa would recite the words "at the beginning of a person''s life, a person''s nature was good", which only made Gou Sheng extremely happy. She felt that listening to Gou Sheng''s words and coming to Kepin was the right decision to make. Look, even though she was well-fed and dressed, she could still read and read. She even found such a good daughter-in-law for Gou Sheng.


    Just as they were about fifteen kilometers from Kepin, snow started to fall from the sky. Everyone was a little worried.


    Xiao Da Yong comforted her: "Don''t worry, let''s hurry up on our journey today. We just need to enter the Guest House!"


    Xu Hui prayed silently that the snow would not get too heavy and they would be able to reach the Kepin as soon as possible.


    However, by noon, the snow had started to fall heavily. Not only did it snow, but it also caused the wind to blow, wrapping the people who saw it so tightly that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong''s body which was covered in a layer of snow, his lips were purple, and his heart ached. They were sitting in the carriage and couldn''t get hungry, but Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng, who were driving the carriage, had suffered greatly.


    The snow was getting heavier, but what was to be done?

 C52

    Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng didn''t dare to stop the car at all. Seeing that the cow was going slower and slower, they decided to get off the car and walked forward with difficulty while holding onto the cow.


    Now that it was snowing so heavily, if they didn''t hurry on their way and were left stranded on the road, the village wouldn''t have a shop in the back. If the snow sealed off the road, they would have to wait for their deaths!


    Xu Hui saw that the carriage was going slower and slower. Xiao Da Yong was panting heavily in the snow as he struggled to lead the horse carriage away, but after thinking for a while, he took out a thick turban and wrapped himself up to the point that only his eyes could be seen. He then took out a long armor and put it on top of his cotton clothes, letting Gou Sheng see the good kids.


    Xiao Da Yong was panting from exhaustion. He saw Xu Hui jump off the car and shouted anxiously, "What are you doing down here? "Hurry up and go up!"


    He raised his foot to look at the clear footprints on the ground, and his heart grew increasingly uneasy. The snow was falling so heavily, if they did not hurry up and travel, they would really be stuck in the snow and be in big trouble.


    Hearing that Xiao Dayong wanted her to get into the car, Xu Hui did not say a word. She took the basket and walked quickly to the front of the cow. She took out a biscuit and placed it in front of the cow, hoping that the things she had prepared would have some effect.


    Soybean cakes were a kind of feed that was made by steamed soybeans and grains. Because they were all food, only those that were raising calves would be willing to feed them. It was a very good way to help the animals regain their strength.


    Xu Hui had prepared some beancurd because she was afraid that the oxen on the road would not be able to keep up with the tiring fodder. She had not used it before, so now it was the right time to feed the oxen.


    The cow took a whiff of it and immediately started to eat. Xu Hui started to feed it as she walked, and the cow also started to move faster.


    Xiao Dayong finally understood what Xu Hui meant and hurriedly said, "Give me the bean cake, I''ll feed it to you. Hurry up and go, it''s cold outside!"


    Xu Hui gave the bean cake basket to Xiao Da Yong, and climbed onto the carriage to bring out some bean cake for Gou Sheng. Under the attraction of the bean cake, the car moved a little faster.


    The sky slowly darkened and from a distance, he could already see the big banner on the Guest House s. However, Xiao Da Yong said that they were not very close and that there were still ten li of road.


    Xu Hui looked at the snow that covered her ankles and gritted her teeth. "Why don''t you find someone from the Guest House to help us? Let''s all stay here."


    Xiao Dazong frowned. How could he be at ease in leaving so many people behind? No matter how fast he moved, it would still take him around four hours to travel ten miles in this snowy day.


    Gou Sheng also knew that if this continued, everyone would be trapped on the road. Rather than getting trapped together with them, it would be better to have Dahuang-ge call someone from the Guest House to help them, so he quickly said: "Dahuang-ge, don''t worry, I will look after you, you come back quickly."


    "Husband, don''t worry. There''s still plenty of charcoal and food left in the car. We can hold on for a while, but didn''t you say that it would snow for a long time once we get there? We can''t wait until the cars can''t leave."


    Xu Hui took out a bag of wine and passed it to Xiao Dayong, "Husband, take this bag of wine. Be careful on the road. We''ll be waiting for you."


    "Don''t worry, you guys stay in the carriage and don''t come out. Gou Sheng, you keep watch, I''ll be going."


    "Dahuang-ge, don''t worry!"


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong''s silhouette which was gradually being covered by the snow, and took a deep breath before rubbing his face. She could not panic now, and if she panicked, everyone would panic as well. She had to believe that Xiao Da Yong would definitely bring people to save them.


    The snowstorm did not abate at all, as the wheels of the carriage had already been buried by a foot of snow. Although Xu Hui knew that it was useless to be in a hurry, she could not help but be anxious. She had never seen such a heavy snow before.


    Fortunately, the charcoal stove was burning hot and hot while the hot water was boiling. As everyone ate and drank, they no longer felt as uncomfortable as they did before.


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn completely dark, Xu Hui could not help but stretch out her head and look into the distance for the last time. Although she could not see anything, he did not know if it was due to impatience or what.


    Xu Hui murmured, "I might have been hallucinating, why does it sound like horse hooves?"


    Gou Sheng jumped off the car, pulled away the snow, and placed his ear on the ground. After a while, he said happily: "Sister-in-law, even if it''s the sound of horses'' hooves, I still heard it!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they were not afraid of the cold. They all wanted to peek out and take a look, so Xu Hui quickly pulled the curtain shut, "Stop looking, be careful of the wind blowing the stove out. Since there are hoof sounds, then it means that someone came to save us.


    Gou Sheng''s face turned serious, he did not know if the people who came were people from the Dahuang-ge, this place was previously the land of the barbarians, they would not be so unfortunate to run into the barbarians, right?


    It was only when he heard Xiao Da Yong''s shout and saw that the hand signal for the torch was indeed from his own people, that Gou Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately lit up the torch in his hand and stood on the shaft of the chariot to brandish it.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves grew closer and closer as the carriage''s curtain was pulled open. Xiao Da Yong''s frozen green and purple face appeared in Xu Hui''s line of sight. Xu Hui''s eyes were red with excitement, and when Xiao Da Yong saw that everyone was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The Lin Qianhu has personally brought a lot of people to help, let''s go to the Guest House."


    Gou Sheng''s mother hugged Er Wa and shouted, "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless you."


    With the help of the Lin Qianhu and the help of the servants, Xu Hui and the rest finally reached the Kepin before the blizzard sealed off their path.


    Under the dim light of the torch, Xu Hui opened the curtain of the carriage and saw some dark buildings around. Even though it was night time, she could still see some broken walls and ruins.


    The car passed through an alley and stopped in front of a row of houses. Xu Hui and the rest got off the car and followed Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng into a room.


    Lighting the oil lamp, Xu Hui saw a young man being escorted by Xiao Da Yong and the rest. Xiao Da Yong called him Lin Qianhu.


    Xu Hui sized up the Lin Qianhu and could not help but marvel at how young he was. He looked to be only 23 or 24 years old and was about the same height as Xiao Da Yong. His facial features were extremely good.


    Of course, the men of the Xu family were all born well, even if it was just an old Xu Jingan. Even though he was still a handsome uncle in the modern world, this Lin Qianhu was not that scholarly and refined looking. His appearance was even more handsome and masculine, more ruthless and masculine, and seemed to be a little familiar.


    Lin Qianhu looked at the room full of old and young, trying his best to show his affection: "I don''t know you guys are coming over, and I''m not prepared. We''re all soldiers here and we haven''t burned down the kang, I''ll think of a way to get you two charcoal pots in a while, let''s make it fit for tonight, then we''ll talk."


    Xu Hui was extremely shocked. Qian Hu was a Battalion Commander and was equal to a Battalion Commander, but she did not think that Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng would be valued so much. Not only did they come personally to receive them, they even helped them settle down.


    He was really easy to get along with!


    Easy to get close to? If Lin Dingbei knew Xu Hui was thinking this way, she would definitely ask, "What the hell is that?"


    Although Lin Dingbei was said to be the biggest official in the Kepin, but in reality, other than the two thousand soldiers, there was nothing else in the Thousand Clans Clubhouse. Furthermore, these two thousand soldiers were transferred from other Guest House, after the spring transfer, he only had a few thousand people left.


    Lin Dingbei never thought that a thousand families, whose seats were not even hot, would actually have brothers that were willing to bring their families to him in such a desolate place. This caused Lin Dingbei to be extremely excited, he did not even know what actions he could accomplish in a place like the Kepin, yet his brothers trusted him so much.


    Xu Hui, who was unaware, had a very good impression of Lin Dingbei. It was rare for him to show such compassion to her subordinates, and she was even more confident about what she was going to do next.


    Hearing Lin Qianhu''s words, Xu Hui felt that there was not much coal here. He hurriedly bowed and said, "There''s no need to trouble Senior Qian Hu anymore. We have brought charcoal and a charcoal stove. We also have some firewood. We will burn the brick bed later."


    Lin Dingbei blinked his eyes. To be able to bring this along after travelling far away, he had truly made ample preparations.


    Lin Dingbei had nothing else to say, so he brought his men and left the house, leaving behind the two families, Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng. They looked at each other, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Xu Hui looked around. Their luggage had already been moved in, so she hurriedly opened a wooden box and took out a broom to sweep the brick bed. She asked Xiao Xiuer to bring Mei Hua and Niu Niu to clean the brick bed. There were two bundles of firewood left, and she had accumulated more than three bundles. Although the snow had soaked them a little, there were still a lot of dried wood left inside. It was enough to burn them tonight.


    When Gou Sheng went to burn the brick bed, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother brought the charcoal stove down from the carriage. While they were waiting on the carriage, they had already eaten something.


    Xu Hui first boiled a pot of ginger soup, then carried a bowl to Xiao Da Yong for Gou Sheng''s mother to bring along the plum blossom and Niu Niu to Lin Qianhu and the people who went to pick them up.


    Gou Sheng''s mother brought Xiao Xiuer and the children to pave the brick bed. Xu Hui felt sorry for Xiao Da Yong, but he was completely exhausted today, so she took out a dish from the jar of pickled vegetables and mixed it with the leftover meat. She made a pot of pickled vegetable stew with the remaining meat and heated up some food for Xiao Da Yong to eat. Thinking for a moment, Xu Hui said to Xiao Dazong, "The Lin Qianhu is here to pick us up. We don''t have anything to return for that. How about we send some food over to the Lin Qianhu?"


    Xiao Da Yong was naturally very grateful to Lin Dingbei, upon hearing Xu Hui''s words, he immediately nodded his head and agreed, then carried the pickled vegetables and stewed meat that Xu Hui had brought along, walking towards the house that Lin Dingbei lived in.


    Lin Dingbei''s emotions were very complicated today. His brothers had brought their families to seek refuge with him.


    Before the excitement had even subsided, Gou Sheng''s mother came over with a bottle of Red Sugar ginger water. He said that she wanted to thank him for personally coming to receive his and telling him to drink some Red Sugar ginger water to go to the cold. After entering the vanguard camp, Lin Dingbei had always treated himself as a soldier. Although he was a field officer, he had eaten the same food as the soldiers. Although he was promoted to a thousand households, other than a few janissaries helping him clean up some stuff, there wasn''t much difference between eating and drinking.


    Everyday was a big pot of rice. Suddenly, Jiang Tang, who had come out of the small pot, felt a little bit better! While he was sighing with emotion, Xiao Dazong came over with a bowl of food. He said that it was made by his wife, so he didn''t mind having a taste of his own cooking.

 C53

    Lin Dingbei wanted to say there was no need for it, but the fragrance of the pickled stew was too enticing, he was only able to watch Xiao Da Yong laugh as he threw the things out.


    Lifting up the lid, he smelt the alluring fragrance and the extremely fine food on the stove. Lin Dingbei could not help but grab onto his chopsticks, and after taking a bite, he could no longer stop, only eating the food while swallowing his saliva. The two guards looked at him and swallowed his saliva.


    Lin Dingbei finished all of the bowl of pickled vegetables and stewed meat, he did not even miss the soup.


    Rubbing his bloated stomach, Lin Dingbei burped and thought to himself that this wife of his, Xiao Dayong, was really good at cooking. He had a quick glance just now and thought that he looked pretty good.


    It wasn''t easy for them to get to the Kepin''s Thousand Clubs and get a good night''s sleep on the brick bed. Everyone couldn''t help but wake up late, and only woke up when it was broad daylight.


    Xu Hui stretched lazily and got up from the bed. She grabbed the cotton clothes beside him and put them on. Seeing the shadow on the other side of the curtain, she could not help but laugh.


    There was only a long kang in the room, it was good that there was a place to sleep since they had just arrived at Guest House. However, there were both men and women, especially Xiao Xiuer and Gou Sheng who were not married yet. It was really not a good idea to not even sleep on the kang.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother found a way to sew together two big bags and tied them together with ropes at each end of the brick bed to make a simple separation. The man slept on the side while the woman slept on the other side, barely solving this problem.


    Everyone who was sleeping was completely relaxed. Xu Hui put on her clothes and went down to the pit. She picked up the kettle that she had placed on the stove last night. The water in the kettle was boiling.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Xu Hui added some charcoal to the stove, put some water in the pot on the stove, and prepared to boil some water. However, since they were already at Guest House, they couldn''t possibly eat together with such a stove.


    Originally, they were going back for a vacation to celebrate the new year, but since they had already returned to the Guest House, they were prepared to sell their holiday.


    She originally had a total of 530 + taels of silver at home. After buying the big carriage and using 43 taels of silver from the cow, Wang Changwang had spent another 2 taels of silver to buy the stove, sohe only had about 8 taels of silver left. Right now, she did not even have a fixed place to stay, he spent a lot of money.


    Seeing that Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng had left, Xu Hui asked Xiao Xiuer and Mei Hua to take care of Niu Niu and Er Wa, while he and Gou Sheng''s mother went out to take a look at their surroundings.


    When he opened the door, the wind had died down, but the snow was still falling. Xu Hui carefully stepped on the snow and tested it.


    Seeing that the snow was still falling non-stop, Xu Hui asked Gou Sheng''s mother worriedly, "Aunt, if this goes on, won''t the door be sealed by the snow?"


    "Shut the door and dig again. With Gou Sheng and Da Yong here, don''t worry." Gou Sheng did not mind his smile at all. Xu Hui smiled bitterly, fine, she had made a big fuss, forgive her, a Southerner, for never seeing snow as heavy as this before.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother went out and looked around the place they were staying. It seemed to be the backyard of a building or a long row of houses. There were five of them in total, and they were staying in the easternmost house.


    In front of the house was a two-meter wide alley. The alley was one-way, and following the alley was a door. No one knew where it led to.


    Xu Hui looked around and found a small kitchen on the side of the house they lived in. The door was not locked, so Xu Hui hurriedly went in with Gou Sheng to take a look. Although the kitchen was not big, there were three openings for the stove.


    Gou Sheng''s mother looked at the stove carefully and said, "The stove''s cover is good. Three pots are enough for now.


    "Aunt, don''t be busy, we are currently living in the Lin Qianhu, we need to greet someone using the kitchen."


    "Right, right, right. Seeing my brain, we can''t even forget about it if we''re happy. Let''s wait for Gou Sheng and Da Yong to come back and let them talk to Lin Qianhu."


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother looked at the other four rooms. All of them were locked, and through the crack of the door, they could see what seemed to be warehouses, filled with bags of unknown items. The room they had stayed in last night might have been stocked with things, too, and had only been temporarily packed up after knowing they were coming.


    Looking around, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother prepared to go outside the alley. They did not know if there was anything for them to sell here. They did not have enough food for so many people to spend the winter, so they needed to buy other daily necessities.


    Xu Hui reached for the door of the alley and pulled it open, only to find that the door was locked from the outside. They were locked inside!


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but be shocked. What was going on?


    Both Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng were not present. Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother looked at each other and felt uneasy. They could only wait for Xiao Da Yong and the rest to come back and ask.


    Returning to the room, Xiao Xiuer took Mei Hua and Niu Niu to play on the brick bed, while Er Wa played with the string beside them. Seeing that Xu Hui and the rest had returned, they hurriedly asked about the situation outside. Xu Hui did not mention that they were locked inside, but only said that they had found the kitchen. The children were very happy to hear about it.


    Since he didn''t know if he should let them stay here forever, he didn''t dare to pack his luggage. He could only put them in the wooden chest first.


    It was snowing outside, and the house was still warm. The children were playing around on the brick bed carefreely, and Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother looked at each other, a little worried.


    Afraid that they would cause trouble for themselves and let their imagination run wild, Xu Hui did her best to find some things to busy herself. She arranged her luggage with Gou Sheng''s mother, took out some commonly used things and put them into the wooden box. It was still early when Xu Hui remembered that there were some firewood in the kitchen shed. As they had not been set up neatly, some of the firewood had already been soaked by the snow, so she discussed to clean up the firewood with Gou Sheng''s mother. Since they were living here, they might as well wait for others to do everything for them.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother were also excited, they were busy all the way until noon. When Xu Hui heard the door open, she immediately walked out of the kitchen with Gou Sheng mother.


    Gou Sheng''s mother and Xu Hui hurriedly walked over. Seeing how Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng looked so refreshed and happy, Xu Hui relaxed a lot. It looks like the situation outside is very good.


    Gou Sheng glared as he asked her, "I was wondering why the door was locked so easily. Why did you lock us in when you went out?"


    "Aiyo, my mother, listen to me," Gou Sheng rubbed his arm as he tried to explain.


    Hearing this, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but sigh.


    Because of the war, there were not many buildings in the city that were perfectly fine. They had come suddenly, and the only thing the Lin Qianhu could do was to create a warehouse for them to live in, because this was the place where they could live in the first place.


    Furthermore, not far away from the alley was an old well, and the water inside it was the rarely-seen clean water from the well that Kepin used to own. It was truly not easy for Lin Qianhu to find a place for them to settle in in such a short period of time.


    As for locking the door, that was because in the current Kepin, there were only Xu Hui and the rest of the women, and in the, there were more than two thousand men.


    As the saying goes, "When you''re a soldier for two or three years, a sow will compete with a mink cicada." Now, if Gou Sheng''s mother went out for a walk, it would probably be a mess on the outside, not to mention someone with such a physique like Xu Hui and Xiao Xiuer. Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng were really afraid that they would accidentally barge in and scare Xu Hui and the rest.


    Xu Hui was speechless. Why did the Kepin seem to be even more unfree now? It was snowing heavily and she could not even leave her house, so how could she inspect the situation around the Kepin and recommend Xu Jingyao and the rest to the Lin Qianhu?


    Xiao Da Yong saw that his wife''s face had darkened and said hurriedly: "My wife, don''t worry. After some time, when the Kepin is finished recuperating, the Army Camp''s people will not be moving around outside. When that time comes, Gou Sheng and I will accompany you out for a good look.


    "Right, right, sister-in-law, mother, don''t be impatient!"


    "How can I not be anxious?" We still don''t know if the food we bring will be enough to survive the winter? "From what you''re saying, I don''t think there''s any place that sells food nearby. If these people want to eat or drink, there''s no rice, noodles, oil, salt, or vinegar. What should we do?" Xu Hui frowned when he said this, and Gou Sheng''s mother nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Da Yong laughed, and Gou Sheng laughed even more. Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother looked at them in confusion.


    Gou Sheng cupped his hands towards Xu Hui, "Congratulations, sister-in-law. Dahuang-ge has been appointed as Master Flag! "Month after month, not only did I get my salary of silver and food, I also got my appointment as Little Flag. Although I don''t have any food or meat, my salary of silver is a little higher than before!"


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother were overjoyed, especially Xu Hui. Although they knew that Xiao Da Yong would be promoted, they did not expect him to be appointed as Master Flag so soon. It seemed that the Lin Qianhu valued him greatly!


    Xiao Da Yong scratched his head and said innocently: "Actually it''s nothing, we just fought here, and there aren''t many people around. Camp''s soldiers will be transferred back in the spring, as my Master Flag, I can only manage our two families."


    "As for me, I''m the only one in charge of my own clan!" Gou Sheng caught it quickly, causing Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother to laugh.


    Although Master Flag was a very small officer, she was still an official. In the future, she would have rank, and the lowest number of military officials would be at the seventh rank, while Xiao Da Yong would only be twenty in the new year. As long as Lin Qianhu did not fall, it was only a matter of time before he could be promoted to the hundred.


    Since there was a joyous occasion at home, they naturally had to celebrate.


    Xu Hui hurriedly asked Xiao Da Yong about how to use the kitchen. When Xiao Da Yong heard Senior Qian Hu say that other than the four rooms that were locked, she allowed them to use the rest.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother were overjoyed. The kitchen was connected to the brick bed, and heated it up while cooking. It could save firewood and make it easier to cook.


    He had finished the meat and eggs he brought with him when he came. He had no meat or eggs for such a joyful occasion. He wanted to make something delicious, but there was nothing. It was an impossible task for a beautiful woman like Xu Hui, and she could not help but feel troubled. Xiao Dazong smiled and said, "My wife, as long as there''s food, it''s fine. Don''t worry about it. We''ve just arrived here, there''s no need to be so particular."


    Xu Hui knew that Xiao Dayong was trying to comfort her, but she still felt that it was not right to stand together like this. Xu Hui knew that Xiao Dayong was trying to comfort her, but she still felt that it was not right to stand together like this.


    Gou Sheng''s mother agreed upon hearing it as the two of them were busy cooking. Suddenly, they heard someone knocking on the door, and hurriedly told Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng to go over to open the door, Xu Hui frowned, who would come over at this time?

 C54

    After a while, Xiao Da Yong and two strong men walked over.


    Xiao Xiuer and a few other kids who were looking out for the show were so scared that they almost choked. Xu Hui was also scared that she did not throw the rolling pin in her hand, but when she saw Xiao Da Yong holding onto the brawny guy''s arm, he forced herself to act calm and greeted him with a smile: "Come, come sit on the brick bed!"


    The muscular man grinned and the flesh scar moved along with him. Xu Hui stared at the muscular man''s chin and did not dare to look up. Xu Hui smiled and called for everyone to get on the brick bed, then went to the kitchen to boil some ginger soup, before letting Gou Sheng and Xiao Xiuer go in to wrap some dumplings.


    After the ginger soup was ready, Xu Hui came in with the ginger soup. When she saw the scene in the room, she could not help but frown.


    Since it was cold in the sky, and needed a place to wrap the dumplings, Xu Hui could only smile helplessly as she watched Gou Sheng and the other children lowering their heads and not daring to look. She also wanted to wrap the dumplings up, but Gou Sheng and were so scared by the one-eyed burly man that the children became scared too.


    Xu Hui placed the ginger soup on the table, smiled and said to the two muscular men that Xiao Dayong and Gou Sheng brought back, "We just moved here, there''s nothing much to welcome. My two brothers, drink some ginger soup, and drive away the cold."


    "Wifey, this is our Camp''s brother, Brother Zhao Tiechui, Brother Zhao," Xiao Dazong said to Xu Hui while pointing at the muscular man who was missing an eye.


    Xu Hui heard from Xiao Da Yong that this person was famous for his strength. His eye was also blind from being injured in battle, so he was not afraid anymore. She looked at Zhao Tiechui and laughed, "Brother Zhao!"


    Zhao Tiechui looked at Xu Hui, his lips trembling slightly as he answered stiffly.


    "This is Brother Er Zhuang," Xiao Dazong said to Xu Hui, pointing at another man.


    Xu Hui laughed and shouted, "Brother Er Zhuang!"


    "Sister-in-law, knowing that you guys have come, everyone is very happy. We''ve gotten promoted again. We came over to congratulate you, but there''s nothing good. These two rabbits were beaten up this morning, so let''s give them a tooth sacrifice." The dark faced man called Er Zhuang handed two rabbits to Xu Hui with a smile.


    Xu Hui hurriedly took over the smiling and said, "I just said that we''re not familiar with this place, and there''s nowhere to buy things even if we want to. Brother Erheng just happened to bring in the rabbit, and I''ll go over to the stove to fix it right now. You two brothers can just take a drink together, and when we came, we brought some home wine, so it''s not really a good wine, but I''ll heat it up and you guys can taste it?"


    Seeing Xu Hui and Xiao Xiuer going out, Zhao Tiechui gave Xiao Da Yong a big thumbs up. He glanced at Gou Sheng, Mother and the rest, and leaned over to Xiao Da Yong and said softly, "I didn''t believe you before, but I thought you were just bragging and now I believe you. You sure are lucky to have married such a good wife.


    "Hehehehe!" Er Geng pushed Gou Sheng: "The one who followed Sister-in-law out is your future wife?"


    Gou Sheng stuck out his chest and nodded. Er Zhuang could not help but pat the back of Gou Sheng''s head. He looked at Zhao Tiechui and said, "Big brother Zhao, I said, if even Gou Sheng has a wife now, you have to hurry and find one, if you want me to say, find a wife, you can''t do it like that."


    Zhao Tiechui rolled his eyes in annoyance. All of you already have wives, and you still want to mock me? You can''t pick any wives, which one of you didn''t pick.


    Xu Hui and Xiao Xiuer were busy in the kitchen, entertaining guests for the first time.


    However, there were nothing good in this house right now. Xu Hui thought for a while and took out the peanuts, letting Xiao Xiuer peel them and fried them into peanut with oil. She cut half of the pickled vegetables into strips and soaked them in the sauce. Then, he prepared a piece of pickled vegetables. This way, she would be able to make two vegetarian dishes.


    After that, the meat was naturally the rabbit meat. Red braised rabbit meat was the most delicious, but unfortunately, it took a lot of time and was devoid of soy sauce.


    Xu Hui put the dried chili in a small pot and boiled it for about ten to twenty minutes. Then she chopped the garlic, ginger, and dried chilli into a clump.


    He wanted Xiao Xiuer to heat up the frying pan, add a little more oil into the pan, and pour the chopped capsicum Rong over. He put the sliced rabbit meat into a bowl and stir-fried it until it smelled good. He then poured oil into the wok and heated it up. He added the pepper and waited for its fragrance to come out. Then, he poured the rabbit meat into the wok and stir-fried it.


    When the rabbit meat was somewhat dry, he added some soy sauce and continued to stir-fry it. With salt added, the meat was seasoned and served in a pan.


    Xiao Xiuer sniffed: "Sister-in-law, it smells so good!"


    Xu Hui took a piece and handed it over to Xiao Xiuer, who said embarrassedly, "Sister-in-law, I''m not eating, I''m not a child anymore."


    "What little baby, what little baby, help sister-in-law taste it!"


    Only then did Xiao Xiuer put the rabbit meat into her mouth, chewed it for a while and said, "It''s so spicy, it''s so fragrant!"


    Xu Hui laughed, and asked Xiao Xiuer to bring the peanut and fried rabbit meat up, then quickly made herself another pickled vegetable powder. Because there weren''t enough dishes, Xu Hui was afraid of not having enough to eat, so she simply made a bowl of pickled vegetables.


    Xu Hui cut the remaining rabbit into pieces and prepared to stew it. However, there were only a few pieces of meat, so when Xu Hui thought of the radishes she still had, he prepared to make a rabbit meat to stew it.


    Cut the rabbit into pieces and clean, rinse with water, rinse with radish, cut with green onions, slice with ginger. Since there was no soy sauce, Xu Hui added a bit of Mao sauce to make the dish. She waited until the rabbit meat had been stir-fried to add more of the radish and then added water to simmer. When the radish was done cooking, she would add some salt to the sauce and leave the pot.


    When Xu Hui was done with her work, Gou Sheng''s mother and the rest had already wrapped the dumplings. Xu Hui thought for a while but did not directly cook the dumplings. Camp''s group of people had a huge appetite, after all these dumplings were all cooked, they would only have enough food for them to eat, so it was better to give them two bowls of dumplings so that they could use their hot food as their main dish.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s table also started to boil dumplings. Gou Sheng placed a wooden box on the brick bed and set it as the table, while Xu Hui carried the pickled vegetables and rabbit meat stewed with radish to the table, telling the children to eat first. Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother quickly boiled the dumplings.


    The fragrant and spicy stir-fried rabbit meat, the refreshing and sour vegetables, the rabbit meat stewed radish with a rich broth as well as the sweet and delicious food made Zhao Tiechui and the others unable to raise their heads up in time.


    As Er Zhu ate, he could not help but exclaim, "Dahuang-ge, you are really lucky! Sister-in-law''s cooking skills are even better than that of the County City''s Feng Le Restaurant!" The best food that Erhuan had ever eaten was the dishes of the county''s Feng Le Restaurant. The Feng Le Restaurant in Python County was a auction house of the Feng Le Restaurant in Beijing (Feng Le Restaurant was a restaurant opened by the Qi Dynasty''s government department, and was the most famous restaurant in the imperial court.


    The head chef from the Feng Le Restaurant in Beijing had even cooked dishes for the emperor. The most delicious dish that Erzhu had ever eaten in his life was the one made by Master of Feng Le Restaurant in Jing County, which Commander Lin had invited them to eat after their victory in the battle last time. Now that he compared his culinary skills with Xu Hui''s, it was a sincere praise for Xu Hui''s culinary skills. Xiao Dayong was delighted when he heard this, "How can our crude rice compare with the food from the Feng Fu Restaurant? Brother Erheng likes it, so come often!"


    It was said that a dish of vegetables was worth several tens of pieces. If not for the victory in the last battle, the Commander Lin, or the fact that the current Lin Qianhu was treating him to a meal, he probably wouldn''t be able to eat the same food as the Feng Le Restaurant in his entire life. It was not easy to eat one meal from the Feng Le Restaurant, but it was much easier to eat the food cooked by the Dazong''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Tiechui and Er Zhu secretly exchanged a look of tacit understanding. They would finally have a place to satisfy their craving in the future!


    The snow kept falling non-stop. Seeing that they were really going to close the door, Xiao Dazong and Gou Sheng hurriedly cleared the door when it was dark, else they wouldn''t be able to open it tomorrow morning.


    Xu Hui was worried. She had said that she would deliver a message to his family, but it was snowing so heavily that no one could get out. How could she deliver a message?


    Xu Hui frowned and said, "We said that we would report back to the Kepin to report our safety, but why would we bring a message home when it''s snowing?"


    Xiao Dazong heard Xu Hui''s words and frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get someone to ask if I can get a message from the people at the relay station."


    "Can''t you write?" Xu Hui felt like he was writing a letter to Xu Jingan and the rest.


    Xiao Da Yong shook his head: "The relay stations are built by the government and can only be used to pass on official documents. Even the Lin Qianhu cannot send letters."


    "Alright then, get someone to help deliver a message to my family."


    "Yes, my wife, don''t worry. The family knows that we''ll be fine here. I''ll go out and find someone to ask."


    However, Xu Hui did not think so. It was snowing heavily now, so it would be difficult to train without fighting, and the soldiers could not even train. Since the Lin Qianhu was so close, it would be better to walk around as well.


    Seeing that Xiao Da Yong didn''t quite agree, Xu Hui laughed and said: "I thought we were close, and the Lin Qianhu values you, so you went to look for someone else to help you with something, and I didn''t know if you would say it aloud to him, what if we went around and passed it on to the ears of the Lin Qianhu, then it would not be so good?"


    Xiao Da Yong frowned and thought for a while before saying: "Then, I''ll go and ask Xiao Wu. If Lin Qianhu is free, I''ll tell him about it. If not, then forget it."


    "Master is right, Lin Qianhu has treated you well, and after we came here, he looked after us. He gave us peach, so we have to return the favor, right?"


    My wife, you are right, but I do not have anything, how can I repay you? Right now, Camp has nothing else to do, other than being on duty, I don''t know what else to do. "

 C55

    "Since Lin Qianhu values you, that means you have something that''s worth being valued for. If you really don''t know what you can do, then you should ask Lin Qianhu why he needs you for. If we do what Lin Qianhu has to say, we won''t let down the trust she has placed in us, right? Also, according to what I have heard from you before, the Lin Qianhu''s family members are not here, and they only eat on the stove, so whatever food we cook, you should also send a portion to Lin Qianhu, and Brother Chang, you have to be under their care, so let''s express our intentions a little, what do you think?


    "My wife, you have thought it through thoroughly. Lin Qianhu is living in the front yard.


    "There are still some dumplings left in the bag at noon. Once I''m done, you can send them over to Lin Qianhu."


    "Sigh!"


    As he watched Xiao Da Yong carry the dumplings out the door, Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Da Yong was a real person, and a real person would obviously be willing to take care of people who were inferior to him, but would not try to please people who were stronger than him. That made him feel embarrassed, as if he were trying to obtain benefits from Xiao Da Yong.


    But now, Xu Hui had asked Xiao Da Yong to think about this question from another angle. It''s because the Lin Qianhu and Chang Bai Hu are benefactors, and you are not fawning on them, but repaying them for their kindness. This way, Xiao Da Yong would accept it and take the initiative to get closer to the Lin Qianhu and the rest.


    From Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng''s words, Xu Hui concluded that the people that Lin Dingbei had promoted were mostly veterans within the vanguard camp, and they were all people who had climbed up from the bottom ranks without any background. On one hand, they had the ability. On the other hand, Xu Hui felt that the Lin Qianhu wanted to cultivate his own power. He wanted Xiao Da Yong and the other brave warriors to be loyal to him.


    Xiao Dazong did not lack loyalty. What he lacked was how to express it properly, and Xu Hui had to give him a push from behind. Right now, his family lived so close to the Lin Qianhu, so naturally, they had to get close to the water tower first. It would be beneficial for them in the future if they could seize the opportunity to get closer.


    After a while, Xiao Da Yong came back. He said that Lin Qianhu had promised to help him deliver a message informing him that he was safe and arranged for him to clean up the road. He also brought back a bag of things saying that after the snow had stopped in the city and everything was ready, he would give them another place to stay.


    Xu Hui opened the bag and took a look. There was charcoal under the grains, a real big bag of items that they were lacking right now. Xu Hui could not help but laugh, Lin Qianhu was a nice guy, a bowl of dumplings for so many benefits, it was a good deal.


    From then on, Lin Dingbei frequently ate the food sent over by Xiao Da Yong, and he treated this Xiao Da Yong, who was extremely sensible and loyal, with even more respect. He also heard that Xiao Da Yong could read and read at any time when he was free, and he became more fond of him.


    Xu Hui was surprised to find that ever since Zhao Tiechui and Er Zhu came back with two wild rabbits, her home seemed to be very popular with the Camp Brothers of Xiao Da Yong.


    Every day or two was fine, but even after half a month had passed, there were still people who came back everyday. On the other hand, Zhao Tiechui and Er Zhu came back almost every day.


    Although these people who came to eat had never had time to fight, and Xiao Dazong had already distributed the food and meat to the Master Flag, they also brought some things over from time to time.


    However, these things were not enough to entertain the guests, especially when they had to be entertained every day. Xu Hui had to rack her brains to come up with a table full of food that was similar to the past. However, today, for the first time ever, eight people came. Including Xiao Dazong and Gou Sheng, a total of ten men were eating at home.


    Seeing that he had finished eating all the food in his jar, and that most of the food and meat Xiao Dazong had sent to his brothers'' stomachs, and that he was busy and tired at noon, with so many people in the house, the children had no choice but to hide in the kitchen to have a meal. Xu Hui felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with Xiao Dazong.


    Even Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but whisper to Xu Hui, "It''s not the same thing for Da Yong and Gou Sheng to bring people back home like this. Dazong''s daughter-in-law, we have to take care of it.


    Gou Sheng''s mother was telling the truth. Xu Hui felt that even Xiao Dayong, who now had a monthly salary of two hundred and fifty kilograms of rice noodles and five kilograms of meat, could not help but eat and drink like this. Just from today''s lunch, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother''s pancake branded arms were not even able to lift up their arms, and they even used almost 20 catties of white flour to mix in the rice. At this rate, the things that Xiao Dayong earned were still not enough to fill their stomachs.


    Thinking about how her waist and arms ached from being too tired at noon and how Xiao Dazong and his brothers were eating and drinking in the house, Xu Hui could not help but feel the pain in his teeth. However, when he thought about it, she could understand why Xiao Dazong had changed so much.


    In the past, Xiao Dayong had suffered greatly and had even given the Xiao family money. He did not have a single cent on hand, so he might even be starving. Now that he had suddenly become the Master Flag and left the Xiao family, there was no need to look at his face anymore. Every month, he would be paid a lot more silver and would also receive a lot of food and meat.


    His comfortable life made Xiao Da Yong no longer stay as quiet and low-key as he did in the Xiao family. He had risen to the rank of an official, moved to a new home, and even had a daughter-in-law that he could show off. He couldn''t help but feel proud.


    A moderate degree of pride was necessary to foster a man''s self-confidence. Without the help of his brothers and sisters, it was also good for Xiao Dayong to get to know more friends. However, Xu Hui did not expect that it had been so long.


    At this rate, Xiao Dayong''s glee would turn into insolence. If he couldn''t get it back, and if he became a man who wouldn''t stop even if he ate all the food on his belt, it would be too bad! "Ahh!"


    In the modern society, Xu Hui had seen too many rich and powerful people. In front of a sudden change, there were too few people who could persevere and remain true to their hearts. Xu Hui had also seen a married couple that had been married for more than 30 years. Because of the house demolition, they had become rich and had ended up in a lawsuit for divorce. Human nature was such that it was hard to change.


    Although she saw that Xiao Dazong loved to show off, he was not arrogant to the point of being hard to accept. Therefore, Xu Hui felt that he should be able to listen in if he had a good talk with Xiao Dazong. After all, Xiao Dazong was not fundamentally a complicated person with complicated thoughts.


    Xu Hui was not so stupid as to start a conversation with Xiao Dayong. If Xiao Dayong did not understand, he would think that he did not care for his face and would try his best to make things difficult for him.


    The reason why smart people did things in a roundabout way was because detours would produce a better effect. Xu Hui thought that she was definitely a smart person, so he decided to use a smart person''s method.


    It was still dawn when Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng had already gotten up and prepared to go to Camp.


    It was only after Xiao Dayong had washed himself that he felt that something was amiss. In the past, Xu Hui had already woken up to cook for them and let them eat their fill before sending them off. Why had he not seen his wife wake up today?


    Gou Sheng also felt that something was wrong and asked Xiao Da Yong in a low voice, "Is sister-in-law tired? There were too many people eating at noon yesterday, and I think my sister-in-law is very tired tonight. "


    These days, he had been enjoying himself eating and drinking with his brothers, as if he had forgotten about his wife. Thinking about the brothers that his wife had brought back these days, especially the large group of people that had come yesterday, the sweat on his wife''s forehead seemed to have declined. Xiao Da Yong couldn''t sit still anymore.


    He could vaguely see Xu Hui tilting her head and her black hair piled up on the pillow. Xiao Da Yong looked at him in guilt, and prepared to put down the curtain to go to Camp with Gou Sheng to eat. In the future, he would tell his wife that they should not make food and drinks for them in the morning, and that it would be better for them to sleep for a while.


    Before he could put his hands down, he suddenly heard Niuniu whisper, "Brother?"


    Xiao Dazong stuck his head out and saw Niuniu rubbing her eyes as she sat up. He asked her softly, "What happened?" It''s still early, go and sleep, tell your sister-in-law that Gou Sheng and I are going to the Camp to be on duty. "


    "Oh, brother, when you come back, please get some medicine. Sister-in-law got hot last night!"


    "What?" Xiao Dayong was startled and his voice became loud. Niuniu gave him a glare and said, "You see the sky, I''m so tired that I can''t even lift my arms. How can I not be sick? I got a fever last night, I''m not going to let you know, bro, you''re going to tire me out, what do I do? " Niuniu blinked, her voice choked as if she was about to cry.


    Xu Hui resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Niu Niu was too good at acting. If she did not know that he was the one who ordered it, she would have thought that he was really sick.


    Xiao Dayong was both anxious and ashamed. He did not know what to say. He took a big step forward and touched Xu Hui''s forehead. It seemed that he was still warm and he could not help but panic. Just as she was about to call Gou Sheng to go find the doctor from Camp, Gou Sheng''s mother coughed lightly and vaguely said: "Da Yong?"


    "Ai, Aunt, I''ve woken you up. Sorry, I-I''ll go to Camp and find a doctor right now. I''ll trouble you to take care of my wife for me first." As she spoke and was about to leave, Gou Sheng''s mother called out to Xiao Da Yong, "Da Yong, don''t bother looking for a doctor. Your wife is tired, she has turned hot for a while and has left.


    "But ¡­ that ¡­"


    Gou Sheng''s mother wrapped up some cotton clothes and sat up, saying, "Don''t worry, when he wakes up, I''ll make her some thick ginger soup, and after drinking it, she''ll be fine!"


    "Ai, then, I''ll be troubling Aunt." Xiao Da Yong looked at Xu Hui''s sleeping face and felt upset. He wanted his wife to live a good life, but he did not know that he had made her sick.

 C56

    Gou Sheng''s mother did not say anything else and urged Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng to quickly go to Camp. Xiao Da Yong looked at Niu Niu and then looked at Xu Hui, saying softly, "Niu Niu, brother is gone. Take care of your sister-in-law!"


    "Then did you bring someone back for lunch? Sister-in-law is sick, how are we going to cook? " Niuniu tilted her head in annoyance as she asked Xiao Dayong. Xiao Dayong felt his face heat up from being asked, but he just casually shook his head and walked out.


    After leaving the house, Gou Sheng saw that Xiao Da Yong''s expression wasn''t good and walked forward without saying a word. He rubbed his hands in distress and caught up to Xiao Da Yong: "Dahuang-ge, don''t worry.


    "En!" Gou Sheng looked at Xiao Da Yong''s expression and said: "Yesterday, I heard my mother say that we''ve already finished eating all the hard stuff in our house, so let''s get some yellow rice noodles and some more hot stuff. Also, those rice noodles you sent, we''re almost out too, mother told me to ask if there''s any place we can buy some food and eggs, Niuniu Niu and Er Wa are still young, we need to eat some more in detail."


    Xiao Da Yong turned to look at Gou Sheng, who scratched his head and said: "Big brother, don''t be angry, I have something to say, I know, the brothers of vanguard camp have lived and died with us, and they came to our house to eat because they were close to us, but they can all eat, and we are not some rich person, how can we afford to feed them? From now on, whatever delicious food we cook, we''ll give them a taste every few days. We''ll consider it our best efforts, don''t you think? "


    Gou Sheng, we are brothers. In the future, when you feel that your brother has no choice but to do the right thing, quickly tell me, your sister-in-law is too kind. If not for you reminding me, even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to tell me.


    "Sigh!" "I''ll listen to big brother." Gou Sheng laughed until his white teeth were bared. Thinking back to what his mother had said, your sister-in-law''s ability to control even a few brave men was not a problem.


    Since then, Xiao Dayong no longer brought people back every day, and Xu Hui''s days became more relaxed and orderly.


    The snow had fallen fitfully for four or five days before it stopped snowing. The snow outside was up to the knees, and although it was no longer snowing, the weather was still very cold. The snow had melted during the day and had frozen into ice at night.


    Fortunately, Xiao Da Yong had brought a lot of firewood. Xu Hui and the rest had heated up the kang, so it wasn''t too cold inside the house, but they could only stay in the house all day and couldn''t go out, which was what Gou Sheng''s mother had called "cat winter".


    Cat Dong was a local term, which was very consistent with Xu Hui and the others'' current lives. They were like kittens, always sleeping on the bed in their rooms, never going out into the world of ice and snow.


    Other than having three meals a day, he spent the rest of his time in the house, carefully packing his luggage with Xu Hui.


    The winter was going to be long and cold in the north, and as it was, they were going to be living here for a long time.


    Although they were from two different families, they were pretty much in the same family now. Since they were living together and had nothing better to do, they might as well pack up together. After Xu Hui tidied up everything, he looked at Gou Sheng''s mother and sighed. Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but wipe his tears away.


    The clothes were old clothes that had been mended many times, and the bedding was the same as when he got married. There were only two small bags of food, and the rest were worthless bowls and basins. There really wasn''t anything decent. He should have married Gou Sheng''s father instead of the Li family for so many years. Other than his two children, there was nothing else.


    Xu Hui held Gou Sheng''s mother''s hand and patted it: "Aunt, everything will be fine in the future. After Gou Sheng and Xiu Er becomes married, and Er Wa will also grow up, your days will be better!"


    "Before I was married, there was a blind man who told me fortune telling me that my fortune was in the latter half of my life and was not to be fulfilled. Meeting such a good person like you and Da Yong is my fortune telling you." Gou Sheng''s mother wiped his tears and said with a smile.


    "Aunt, it''s a blessing that we met you. Look, you''re already in the eighth grade, we should be preparing for the new year. I still have a piece of cloth, it would be great if we could make some clothes for the new year!"


    "Aiya, how can that be? Your cloth is as bright as satin. How can we afford it? We all have clothes to wear, and it''ll be fine after the new year is over. "


    This won''t do, this is our first year in Kepin, we have to pass it well, the better only after the boss opens it well, the cloth is woven by ourselves, it is only a little effort, once the spring starts and we bring the loom over, I will weave the flower cloth for Aunt Xiu Er to make you a robe.


    "A robe?" "Aiyo, then I won''t be the madam. I can even put on a robe!"


    "It''s definitely Madam!" Xu Hui laughed as she spoke, as Niu Niu and Er Wa surrounded Gou Sheng''s mother and shouted "Madam" and "Madam", making Gou Sheng''s mother laugh out loud.


    The twill cloth Xu Hui left behind was specially prepared for the New Year. The dyed yarn she bought from Uncle Wei and the mountain sloping blue cotton cloth, it really took a lot of effort.


    Even though she had already seen it once, when Xu Hui laid the cloth on the brick bed, Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but praise him, "How is this cotton cloth? It''s even brighter than satin. This shake and it''s even more beautiful. Dazong''s daughter-in-law, how could your hands be so coincidental?


    "Not only does my sister-in-law know how to weave cloth, she also knows how to embroider flowers. Auntie, look, the flowers on my clothes were embroidered by my sister-in-law. They look nice, don''t they?" Niu Niu pointed at the flowers and plants embroidered on her cotton clothes.


    Gou Sheng''s mother laughed and said, "It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful. You all will learn from your sister-in-law in the future.


    Everyone laughed.


    They were all used to doing chores, but a few sets of clothes were quickly cut out. A single piece of cloth was more than 4 zhang in length, so a short set of cotton clothes would not cost much fabric. It was enough for everyone to get a new set of clothes.


    When he was done, Xu Hui suddenly thought of something and could not help but hit his head. He was really blind and happy. Did he have to take apart the bed to make clothes?


    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, everyone became worried. The kids were all looking forward to getting new clothes. Hearing Xu Hui say that there was no way to make new clothes, Er Wa almost cried. He was not even wearing new clothes, and his clothes were modified from her father''s old clothes.


    Xiao Xiuer looked at Gou Sheng''s mother and Xu Hui, and whispered, "My blankets are new, and have not been used.


    "That won''t do, it won''t do. That''s a dowry, you still haven''t gotten married. How can you take it off?" Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother did not agree. Xiao Xiuer smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, aunty, it''s only a bed, it''s not even worth as much as a bed. Besides, I will make it when spring starts."


    Speaking of marriage, Xiao Xiuer blushed.


    Xu Hui looked at Xiao Xiuer, then looked at Gou Sheng''s mother, smiled and said, "Xiu Er is right, let''s celebrate our new year. When the spring is around, we can buy some cotton to make two new blankets for Xiu Er."


    Xiao Xiuer smiled gently. A single blanket could let her mother-in-law be more intimate with him.


    After taking off a quilt, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother started to busy themselves with making clothes. The chores were all left to Xiao Xiuer to do along with the Plum Blossom.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng, together with the two helpers, Xiao Xiuer and Plum Blossom, quickly finished preparing their clothes. Seeing that everyone in the room was wearing new cotton clothes and trying to see if they looked good, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng s mother couldn''t help but be happy. At least it was worth it for them to be so tired these past few days that they couldn''t even lift their necks.


    Xu Hui was happy for a while, but when she thought of something, she could not help but cover her forehead.


    Tomorrow would be La Eight. La Eight would naturally have to simmer the porridge.


    Other than some rice and yellow rice, they did not have any other beans. Gou Sheng''s family did not have much food at all, and as for the Xiao family''s food, they were all at Xiao Pao''s place. Xu Hui rarely even had any food, let alone any food.


    Usually, we eat rice noodles at home, but there must be rice, beans, red dates or something to make the porridge.


    Xu Hui started to worry. Gou Sheng''s mother sighed upon hearing Xu Hui''s words. It was at least the eighth day, how could he not have a sip of the porridge?


    When women and children were unhappy, the men were even more unhappy. Xiao Da Yong felt that he could not even lift his head up. He was the one in charge, and could not even get a single bit of food.


    The cheerful atmosphere in the room gradually calmed down. The children carefully took off their new clothes and stacked them neatly. One by one, they obediently stayed on the brick bed, quietly watching the adults'' expressions, not daring to make any loud noises.


    Seeing the kids like this, Xu Hui felt even more upset. She smiled and said, "We can''t eat sweet and sour porridge, so we''ll just eat salty and salty porridge. I''ll make some salty and salty porridge for you guys tomorrow morning. You guys probably never drank it, right?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Let alone drinking it, they had never even heard of it before.


    Niuniu asked curiously, "Sister-in-law, is there any salt in the porridge?" "Is it good?"


    Xu Hui pointed at Niuniu''s nose and said, "I put some meat and rice in there. You''ll know whether it''s good or not if you taste it tomorrow."


    Niuniu immediately became happy. When Erwa saw her laugh, he also giggled. The atmosphere in the room became a lot better.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother rummaged through the house to find the ingredients for the Eight Treasures Porridge in the morning. Xu Hui thought about the last time Xiao Da Yong brought people to bring back a wild chicken to eat when it was still cold outside, so she quickly boiled water with Gou Sheng''s mother to clean up the wild chicken. Xu Hui picked out the chicken bones first, adding the ginger slices in the water to simmer the soup on the charcoal stove in the house.


    Tomorrow morning''s salty oatmeal is counting on the chicken soup to improve the flavor.


    The next morning, when the sky was still dark, Xu Hui woke up. Before she finished washing up, Gou Sheng''s mother, Xiao Dazong, Gou Sheng and Xiao Xiuer had already woken up.


    Xu Hui wiped her face, put down the cloth and smiled, "Why are all of you up?" It''s not troublesome to make porridge, I''ll be fine by myself. You can all go back to sleep. "

 C57

    No one was willing to do so. Xu Hui smiled but did not say anything else.


    Gou Sheng started a fire as Xiao Dazong brought a pot on top of the charcoal stove in the house. When he woke up in the morning, Xu Hui had already put the chicken meat in the pot, it should be ready by now.


    After washing and soaking the rice, Yuan Zhou fished out the cooked chicken. He then peeled it into thin shreds, chopped the white radish into shreds, stewed the wild mushrooms until they were small, and then chopped into thin shreds of ginger.


    Pour oil into the hot pan, pour the shredded radish and wild mushrooms into the pot and stir-fry a few more times, add a little water in between, add a little at a time, fry until there is no white heart in the rice; add a little salt to improve the taste, pour the chicken soup into the rice pot and cook slowly.


    Slowly, a fragrant smell drifted out from the pot. Gou Sheng''s mother laughed and said, "Smells so sweet!"


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "There''s no more food at home, Aunt. Shall we eat the pancakes along with the congee?" Gou Sheng''s mom had made it soft and crispy, making it especially tasty. Xu Hui had learnt all this before, but it was still not as tasty as hers.


    Gou Sheng''s mother laughed as he rolled up his sleeves and scooped out two spoonfuls of white flour from the bowl. Just as he was about to scoop up the yellow rice noodles, Xu Hui laughed and said, "Today is the holidays, let''s eat white bread, shall we? It will also be good for us to have Master and Gou Sheng give some to Camp''s brothers, as well as to Senior Qian Hu and Brother Chang. "


    "Dazong''s daughter-in-law is right. We also have an indication!" As Gou Sheng''s mother spoke, he scooped out two spoonfuls of noodles and started to mix them. Xiao Dazong rolled up his sleeves and walked forward: "Aunt, I''ll knead noodles!"


    Gou Sheng smiled as he handed the blob of dough over to Xiao Da Yong. Xiao Da Yong used his strength to rub it for a while, causing the dough to become extremely smooth.


    Xu Hui lifted the lid of the pot and stirred the porridge, it was already very sticky, Xu Hui quickly told Gou Sheng to extinguish the fire, and only a little of the charcoal remained to keep it warm.


    He went to the house and pinched a bunch of garlic seedlings that he had raised on the windowsill for over ten days. Then he chopped them into pieces and sprinkled a little bit of the porridge into a bowl.


    The children woke up one by one. Dazed and wearing cotton clothes, Niu Niu yawned and asked Xu Hui, "Sister-in-law, is the salty porridge delicious?"


    Xu Hui wanted to laugh as she watched. She reached out her hand to tie Niuniu''s cotton clothes, and Xu Hui smiled and said, "The porridge is done, aunty is in the middle of cooking. Quickly wash up, we''re ready to eat."


    In the kitchen, Gou Sheng''s mother, seeing that his face was almost awake, started to pancake.


    He rolled a piece of dough into a rectangular piece, brushed a thin layer of oil, sprinkled the salt and pepper powder and onions evenly on it, folded the wide piece on both sides in the middle, folded it again, rolled it into a rectangle, smeared the oil and seasonings, then folded it again, folded it again and again, repeated four times, thus the cake was made with a total of seven or eight layers, the level was rich and the taste was especially good.


    After rolling out the dough for the last time, heat the wok, paint it with a thin layer of oil, and place the waffle inside. ''s mother used her hand to press onto the side of the pancake, agilely moving the pancake, making it evenly warm, so that it wouldn''t burn too much in places and not fry too well in places.


    The pancakes she was frying were very hot. She did not dare to use her hands like Gou Sheng, because she would have to use a shovel to break the pancake that was not hard enough.


    Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but grin when he heard Xu Hui''s praise. "What kind of ability is this, it''s just rough skin. Dazong''s daughter-in-law, it''s just that your skin is tender, that''s why you feel that it''s hot."


    "Then wouldn''t it be fine if I used more hands in the future?" Xu Hui laughed and joked. Xiao Dazong anxiously said: "That won''t do!"


    Gou Sheng''s mother laughed out loud, "Da Yong''s heart is hurting. Hehehe, don''t worry, Aunt, I won''t bear to part with your wife''s hands. If it''s a coincidence, you should pinch a needle or something, don''t worry."


    Everyone laughed. Xiao Dayong looked at Xu Hui with a reddened face. Xu Hui''s face was burning as she stared blankly at Xu Hui. She gave Xiao Dayong a rebuking look and scratched his head as he laughed foolishly.


    The salty and tasty Eight Treasures Porridge was actually more like Xu Hui''s improved chicken porridge. It was cooked very sweetly.


    Xu Hui brought out a bowl and buckled it with a big bowl. Then, she wrapped two pancakes and asked Xiao Dayong to send one to Lin Qianhu. She then served a bowl to each of them and cut the pancakes into pieces before placing them on the table of the brick bed.


    Everyone lowered their heads to drink their porridge, eat their pancakes, and eat the Chinese cabbage with spicy sauce.


    Er Wa drank from his small bowl, held it up and said to Xu Hui, "Sister, I still want to drink!"


    Gou Sheng''s mother quickly stopped Xu Hui and said, "Don''t give it to him to eat. Look what his stomach is like, this gluttonous ghost doesn''t have a full stomach.


    Xu Hui looked at Er Wa''s bloated belly and patted it lightly. "Let''s have noodles at noon and leave some stomach for lunch, shall we?"


    "Mouthy noodles? I want to eat a big bowl, as big as my brother''s bowl! " Er Wa''s eyes lit up. He liked to eat noodles the most, especially when it was cooked by Xu Hui. The meat was both fresh and salty, and when it was poured on his face, it tasted really good.


    Everyone looked at Gou Sheng''s bowl that was bigger than Er Wa''s head and could not help but laugh. Gou Sheng also scolded with a smile: "Er Wazi, you''re a glutton, and even want to make such a big bowl with me. Look, it''s enough to fit you in!"


    Er Wa glared at him and said, "I can finish it, but I can finish it." He looked at Xu Hui and laughed. Xu Hui touched his head and smiled, "Sure, as long as you can eat it, I will give you a big bowl and let you eat enough."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re so nice. When I grow up, I want to marry you as my wife!"


    Everyone burst out into laughter. Xiao Dazong unconsciously rolled his eyes at Er Wa. Little brat, you haven''t even grown hair yet and you still dare to think about your own wife? Hmph!


    The lively La VIII was finished. Although it was nearer to the new year, Xu Hui and the others were not so busy. They could not buy anything anywhere, so how could they spend the new year?


    Xu Hui calculated her family accounts as she thought about the things she needed to do in the spring. SShe even thought of several ideas to make money, but unfortunately, the weather was cold and the traffic was slow. He could only sit in the house and sigh.


    If only he had loom, he could at least weave cloth to ease his boredom. Xu Hui realized that he did not have the luxury of living and was bored after just a few days.


    Gou Sheng smiled and handed the embroidered shed over to Xu Hui. "Dazong''s daughter-in-law has nothing to do, teach Plum Blossom how to make needle and thread. Xiu Er said that your sewing is very coincidental, I am a rough man, making clothes and making shoes is fine, but embroidering is not."


    Xu Hui looked at Gou Sheng''s mother, took over the embroidered shed, and looked at the people around them. Niuniu and Er Wa played together all day long, they could even play with pebbles for half a day; Xiu Er and Mei Hua were either sewing or embroidering, they were not idle anyway; Gou Sheng''s mother, on the other hand, had already made a pair of cotton shoes for Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng.


    Everyone had their own things to do, and only they themselves had things to do. It was foolish to only be bored here and not let the life in front of them become interesting!


    His days were spent in human hands, so why was he thinking so much? He wasted so much time for nothing.


    Taking up the embroidery needle, Xu Hui looked at the excited Xiao Xiuer and the Plum Blossom and started teaching them with a smile.


    Xu Hui''s embroidery skills were something that Uncle Wu Jingxing had spent a lot of money to get the embroidery boss to teach him. Although it was not as exquisite as her brocade skills, it was still pretty good.


    Xiao Xiuer had a foundation, but it was something she had learned before. She would need to slowly correct her mistakes, and Xu Hui told her to start from the beginning and learn all the basic acupuncture skills first. He drew a flower for her to slowly embroider. As for the Plum Blossom, it was the first time she had touched a needle. She was used to working at home and her hands were thicker, so she had to take care of it before she could embroider. Because the silk was very thin, her fingers were rough and it was easy to make the silk wool.


    Xu Hui taught the Plum Blossom to tie knots first. Although it sounded simple, it was not easy to make a beautiful knot. Both girls started to learn their skills, and Xu Hui''s interest was piqued.


    Seeing Niuniu''s new cotton clothes were so bare that there were no decorations on them, Xu Hui had a sudden urge to embroider a cute cat onto Niuniu''s cotton clothes. She thought of the word ''cat winter'' and thought that it would probably look good.


    Xu Hui, who became more addicted to embroidery, picked up the needle and didn''t put it down. She continued to embroider until nightfall, and the rice was made by Gou Sheng and.


    The white kitten laid down lazily, stretching out its claw and half-opening its amber eyes to look at the butterfly that was flying on the tip of its nose. It looked both silly and adorable, which made everyone fall in love with it.


    Xu Hui rubbed her stiff, sore neck and cut off the embroidered cat. She sewed the cat onto Niu Niu''s chest. The cat was white, so the pressed cat''s skin was a little white, so it was not obvious.


    Gou Sheng''s mother praised him, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law''s embroidery is even more coincidental than that of a weaver''s. Look at how the kitten is embroidered, it looks like it''s real. Ah, Plum Blossom, you sure learned it from your sister-in-law.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "As long as Sister Plum Blossom is willing to learn, I will be happy to teach her. She can embroider well. When spring comes, we can sell her some flowers and wear them."


    "That won''t do. Even if the Plum Blossom was sold for money, it would still be a form of filial piety. You are her master!"


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh. Why did she always seem like a master to him? She just foolishly met Wang Daniu in Xiao Jia Village, and after teaching him for a day, there was another disciple, a Plum Blossom.


    Niuniu carefully touched the kitten on her cotton jacket. She was very excited. Er Wa wanted to touch it too, so she slapped her hand away. "Don''t touch it. What do you want to do if it''s dirty?"


    Er Wa curled his lips and wanted to cry. Niu Niu snappily said, "What are you crying for? "You don''t know how to wash your hands. If you wash them clean, I''ll let you touch them!"


    Er Wa immediately grinned and quickly pulled his mother to wash her hands, making everyone laugh.


    Xu Hui rubbed her shoulders and prepared to get some water to wash his face. She was used to washing herself before going to bed, and since there were no skin care products here, she could only filter out some sesame oil as a skin care product. If she used too much oil during the day, she could use some at night to make her face less dry.


    Just as he walked into the kitchen and was about to scoop up a bowl of water, he felt his wrist ache and the basin only fell off. Xu Hui hurriedly grabbed onto the basin with all his might, but a voice suddenly came from the side, "Wife, put it down, I''ll scoop up some water for you."


    Xu Hui turned. It was Xiao Da Yong.

 C58

    While speaking, Xiao Dazong had already reached out to take the bowl from Xu Hui.


    As he added water to the basin, he could not help but mutter to Xu Hui, "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s fine if you want to embroider things slowly, but do you have to do it quickly?" What if I''m exhausted? I heard that embroidery takes the most effort, so you should be more careful. Don''t break your eyes! "


    Xu Hui felt warm from being whispered and smiled, "Got it. I''ll go and have a rest after embroidering for a while in the future."


    "Come, let''s wash and see if the water is hot enough." He knew that Xu Hui had a habit of washing her face in the evening. She used hot water the first time and cold water the second time, saying that it was something that was good for the skin, but he did not understand what his wife was willing to do, as long as she was not tired.


    Xu Hui probed the water''s temperature, which was slightly higher than its temperature. Coincidentally, she smiled at Xiao Dazong, picked up a handful of water and began to wash his face, seriously washing his face. Xiao Dazong hurriedly poured hot water to the side and scooped up some fresh water. After Xu Hui washed herself with cold water, Xiao Dazong had already passed him a clean cloth. Xu Hui wiped his face and raised her head to smile at Xiao Dazong.


    Xiao Da Yong felt that his wife''s face was as white and tender as an egg that had just been peeled. She was smiling so that he could not see her. Xu Hui looked at him in a daze and then threw a cloth at him with a smile.


    "No, you have to wash even if I do. Look at your face. It took me so much effort to cover it up, but it seems like you''ve gone back to basking in the sun these past few days!"


    "Hehe, I''ve brought people to renovate the house these few days. I''m probably going to bask in the sunlight. I''m a man, it''s fine if I''m black. My wife, you don''t have to bask in the sun."


    "If it gets any darker and the two of us stand together and they look like a couple with one black and the other white, do you think they won''t look like a couple? Otherwise, I''ll also get suntanned and become a little darker, right?"


    Xiao Dayong shook his head like a rattle drum. His cute, dead wife''s white skin was too much for him to allow his to tan. He hurriedly said, "I''ll also wash. Washing more might cause my skin to turn white."


    Xu Hui covered her mouth and laughed. Xiao Da Yong used the water that Xu Hui had used to wash his face and looked at Xu Hui who picked up a small bowl to wipe his face. He asked Xu Hui curiously, "What''s that?"


    Xu Hui passed it over for Xiao Dazong to smell. Xiao Dazong frowned and asked, "sesame oil? Isn''t this used for cooking? Wife, why are you smearing it on your face? "


    "It''s cold and dry, and you''ll get chapped if you don''t wipe your face. When are we going to get a man? "I didn''t prepare anything for the new year, and I still wanted to buy a box of paste, although the sesame oil worked, it was too much to use, and it hurt too much if you don''t wipe your face. If I let Niu Niu and the others wipe it, they wouldn''t like it, and if there was a paste, they would definitely be willing to rub it, and if you didn''t see how dry Niu''s face was, I wouldn''t even dare to let her blow the wind, I''m afraid it would blow."


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui''s face, which was covered in sesame oil. It was so bright that it looked like it had just been wiped clean. He felt extremely muddled upon looking at it.


    Thinking about what Lin Qianhu had said, Xiao Da Yong smiled and said to Xu Hui, "Lin Qianhu said that the snow on the road is real, so he is planning to send a sledge team to Ming Zhou Province to bring back the New Year goods that command prepared. I will tell Senior Qian Hu that we will follow him, and if there is anything you need, I will bring it back to you!" He could read a lot of words now, and he would definitely be able to understand the list written by his wife.


    "Sled? A dog pulling a sledge? "


    "Wifey, you, hehehehe, you''re not playing with children, what''s the point of a dog pulling a sledge? Besides, we don''t have any dogs here.


    "Then what''s the use?"


    "Horse, a sleigh with two horses and one sleigh can be pulled up to a few hundred or even a thousand pounds!" Xiao Da Yong had always felt that Xu Hui knew more than he did. This was the first time he had seen her in such a muddled state, so she could not help but feel cute. She could not help but hug her wife and said, "When the renovations are finished, I''ll take you to the sleigh."


    "Really? Can we go out? "Don''t you forget to bring us to sit."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. Wife, come sit here. Let me massage your shoulders, is it sore on your shoulders?"


    Xu Hui nodded and followed Xiao Da Yong''s strength as he sat down on the fire stool.


    Xiao Dayong squatted behind Xu Hui, carefully massaging Xu Hui''s back and said softly, "Lin Qianhu also said that after the house is fixed, we will have a courtyard when spring starts. When that time comes, we will not have to live together with Gou Sheng anymore, let Niu Niu take her own room ¡­ we will have a room ¡­"


    The hand that was massaging Xu Hui''s shoulder could not help but descend. Xu Hui''s face turned red as she moved her elbow backwards, pushing away Xiao Dazong. She stood up and shot a glance at Xiao Dazong, "I''m not listening to you anymore. I''m going back to sleep."


    "Wifey, wait ¡­" How could Xiao Dayong let his daughter-in-law go at that moment? He could not help but reach out to grab Xu Hui''s arm. Xu Hui quickly retracted her arm and walked to the door of the kitchen. He turned around and smiled at Xiao Dayong, "What are you waiting for?" "Do you want me to go to the kang and wait for you?"


    Xiao Dazong looked at Xu Hui''s coquettish smile, her eyes burning with anger. She saw Xu Hui turn her head and walk out of the door curtain in a relaxed manner. Rubbing his little brother, Xiao Dayong sighed and said to himself, "Just bear with it. Sooner or later, it will be my own meat. When the time comes, I''ll eat whatever I want!"


    With five taels of silver in his pocket, and everyone''s strong hopes of celebrating the new year, Xiao Dazong set off for Mingzhou City with the sledge team from the Qian Hu Inn two days later.


    After Xiao Da Yong left, Xu Hui felt that something was amiss. She remembered that Xiao Da Yong had said he was going to Ming Zhou Province to get the New Year gifts prepared by the command. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it, but after some thought, he didn''t seem to have heard of anyone returning the items to their subordinates for the New Year. If it was something given by the imperial government, they wouldn''t need to be pulled.


    Xu Hui could not help but ask Gou Sheng, who blinked her eyes and said, "About that, our command is Lin Qianhu''s uncle, and Lin Qianhu also prepared some New Year gifts or something like that. We will send it over this time, saying that command has a gift in return, so we can pull the gift back.


    "What did you say?" Lin Qianhu''s uncle is our Mingzhou''s command, command Lin? "My dear uncle?" Xu Hui widened his eyes in shock. How did she only know about such an important matter now?


    Gou Sheng was at a loss, he did not understand why Xu Hui had such a huge reaction. He scratched his head and asked, "Yes, yes, command Lin is Lin Qianhu''s biological uncle.


    What happened to me? I don''t care! Xu Hui almost yelled out loud. How did she only know about such an important piece of information now? She was so stupid!


    No wonder he felt that the Lin Qianhu looked familiar the first time they met, she actually looked similar to that cold and scary Lin command. Thinking about it carefully, other than Lin command''s temperament being even colder, just from his appearance, Lin Qianhu and Lin command looked like 50% of each other.


    command Lin was the Lin Qianhu''s blood uncle and was the biggest official in the Ming Province. If they could hug such a thick leg, let alone take it off, they would even be able to earn a reputation.


    Seeing that Gou Sheng and the rest were looking at him weirdly, as if he was acting strangely, Xu Hui wanted to sigh helplessly, but he waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, I was just surprised."


    "I thought you knew, but that''s not a big deal. The Lin Qianhu didn''t climb up there by relying on relationships, otherwise, you wouldn''t have come to the Kepin. It''s fine to be poor."


    That''s right, he is not his biological father, so he can''t take care of too many people. As long as he is capable, it would be the same no matter where he goes. Gou Sheng and Xiao Xiuer both smiled and nodded.


    Xu Hui felt like sighing even more. To put it nicely, it was called "contentment and joy". To put it bluntly, it was called short-sighted. She could only see the land under her feet and hope that she would not think about the future. For people like Gou Sheng, as long as they ate their fill and slept together, they would have nothing to ask for. Any future prospects were not as important to them as being able to eat and sleep comfortably today.


    Xu Hui sighed. She was not destined to be such a person. Peace and joy were what everyone wanted, but all of this was built on status and power. Class society did not have status and power, so they did not have the ability to protect themselves. This was also why Xu Jingan and the others were pursuing their future. However, they did not understand these things, and even Xiao Da Yong did not fully understand it.


    Although he did not know how thick Lin Qianhu''s thigh was, he did not neglect it in the slightest when he thought back to what he had done in the past few days. Based on the current situation, the Lin Qianhu still had some connections with his family. After all, they were able to eat food that was sent to his family every two or three days. Xu Hui could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Although he really wanted to hug the Lin Qianhu''s leg, Xu Hui could only smile bitterly. Even though he knew the background of the Lin Qianhu, it seemed that he could only be like before and send some food and drinks to liaise with him. After all, she couldn''t even get out of the alley, so what could she do? However, since the Lin Qianhu had arranged for people to go and buy New Year''s food, it meant that he could spend it in the Kepin. If the Lin Qianhu was here to celebrate New Year, it would not be a bad idea to ask Xiao Dayong to invite him to dinner.


    Having made up his mind, Xu Hui waited anxiously for Xiao Dayong to come back as soon as possible. If he could buy all the things on her list, she would have enough food for the New Year''s Eve feast.


    It wasn''t until the day before the new year that Xiao Dazong and his team returned with a great deal of hope.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the term "return with a full load" was used. Six sled wagons had been sent over, each filled with food. Apart from the cotton clothing, vegetables and meat, there was even a stone grinder.


    It was said that when the people from the Camp''s kitchen saw this huge millstone, they immediately cheered. Not to mention the effort, the ground noodles were still not thin enough. This was also why Zhao Tiechui and the others liked to come to Xu Hui''s house to eat.


    This time, the stone mill was specially pulled by a sleigh car, it was a two feet and four inches large stone mill, the middle part of the upper fan was slightly concave, it was convenient to pile up the grain, and it was equipped with a grinding rod. The grinding rod used the principle of the lever, by pushing or pulling animals, the upper fan would move in a counterclockwise direction, which was much easier compared to the stone mill that was purely driven by people.

 C59

    Compared to what was happening outside, Xu Hui and the rest were more concerned about the situation of their family''s New Year purchases.


    Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng brought back a big box and a big sack inside, and placed them inside the house.


    Niuniu and Plum Blossom''s head flowers, hair strings, new grates, Er Wa''s clay doll, porcelain whistle, rattle and other toys, Xu Hui''s calligraphy and paper, Xiu Er and the women''s cilantro, noodle paste, needle and thread; New Year''s snack and so on.


    Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother took out these little things one by one, causing everyone to cheer. After taking out these little things, what was left was a big piece.


    A few bags of food, this time they were not noodles but wheat, rice, beans, peanuts and so on. Other than the food, there were also a few jars of side dishes, dried vegetables, oil, salt, vinegar and other seasonings.


    "Wait until I make the braised pork ribs, sweet and sour pork, and the fried pork ribs. Don''t eat your own tongue!" Xu Hui wanted to drool as he looked at half of the ribs. The most expensive pork here was pork pork, followed by lean meat, which was very cheap. It was less than half the price of pork, so why wouldn''t Xu Hui buy enough to eat?


    Other than the ribs and the big bones, they were already being chopped off at the place where the meat was sold. Taking out the meat, he finally saw the small stone mill that made Xu Hui yearn for it. Xu Hui was overjoyed. With beans and stone mill, she could not only drink soy milk, but also eat tofu.


    Soybean milk, bean curd, bean curd skin, fried tofu, bean curd milk, dried bean curd ¡­


    Thinking of the countless ways to eat tofu, Xu Hui could not help but swallow her saliva. With the milled beans and gypsum, her recipe would be greatly changed.


    Xiao Dazong helped Xu Hui carry the millstone out and asked Xu Hui in confusion, "We already have a big millstone in our city, what are you still buying this small millstone for? Since it''s like that, I might as well go to Camp and grind my noodles with a big stone. "


    "It''s not grinding, it''s tofu!"


    "What?" Tofu? " He knew tofu. The Sophora Flower family in the village made tofu, but tofu was especially troublesome and needed some water. That was the water passed down from the ancestors of the Sophora Flower family.


    Looking at Xu Hui''s excited expression, Xiao Dayong could not say any words of insult. Since it would not cost him much, she might as well do it if her wife was free.


    Xu Hui impatiently scooped out a ladle of beans and started to soak them. She began to soak in the beans now, and by nightfall, she would probably be able to grind the soy milk and cook it. She picked out the top layer and dried it in the sun.


    When Xu Hui finished soaking the beans, Niu Niu looked curiously at Xu Hui and asked, "Sister-in-law, when will the beans turn into tofu?" She hadn''t eaten tofu since she came here. She really wanted to eat tofu!


    After all, a few coins for a catty, he couldn''t bear to buy it for one catty. When they were at home, even if they bought it at home, they wouldn''t be able to eat a few pieces. When they heard that Xu Hui wanted to make tofu, Er Wa was already drooling.


    When Gou Sheng''s mother saw Er Wa and Mei Hua like this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Gou Sheng''s mother acting in such a manner, Xu Hui quietly pushed Xiao Xiuer. Xiao Xiuer hurriedly took out some candied fruits and passed them over to Er Wa and the Plum Blossom Niu.


    Er Wa put an entire cantaloupe into his mouth and sucked happily a few times. "How sweet!"


    Gou Sheng''s mother could not help but laugh, using his hand to wipe Gou Sheng''s saliva and said, "Stupid child, you won''t bite off more than you can chew!"


    Er Wa laughed and saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. Niu Niu looked at Er Wa in disdain and handed the handkerchief that Xu Hui made to her to Er Wa. Er Wa did not take it.


    Niuniu was even more disgusted. She raised the cantaloupe in her hand and nibbled on it, carefully licking the sugar from her lips with the tip of her tongue. She closed her mouth and chewed slowly, imitating Xu Hui''s manner of eating.


    The contrast made everyone burst out in laughter.


    After dinner, the beans that Xu Hui was yearning for were finally ready to be boiled. It was time to grind the soy milk to make tofu.


    He took out a large basin and a piece of thin cotton cloth and washed the cotton carefully. After that, he washed the stone mill and wiped it clean. Then, he soaked the beans and put them into the clean stone mill to start grinding. The children became excited as they saw the white liquid continuously flow into the pots from the mouth of the stone mill. They lay on the brick bed, craning their necks to watch Xu Hui and the others grind.


    Xu Hui looked at Niu Niu and Er Wa who were lying on the brick bed and laughed. She pinched their chubby faces and said, "We didn''t go anywhere else. We were grinding in this room. Why are you stretching your neck so long?"


    "Hehehehe!" Er Wa smiled foolishly. Niuniu smiled and said, "I want to see clearly. Aunt, how did the beans become water after being grinded?"


    "It''s not water, it''s tofu dregs. I''ll boil the tofu milk for all of you after you''ve filtered it out!"


    "Put on the sugar. It''s so sweet and fragrant, you''ll get fat and white after drinking Niu Niu!"


    This time it was Niuniu who couldn''t stop giggling.


    Xu Hui grinded it for a while, and seeing that the stone mill was being used smoothly, she got Gou Sheng, who was extremely curious, to grind it, and asked Xiao Xiuer to bring some water from time to time to the stone grinder''s sink with a spoon and place the beans together. Gou Sheng''s mother and Plum Blossom each pulled a side, and spread the clean filter cloth in the basin to make a flat, while she himself brought Xiao Da Yong to the kitchen to boil some water, as well as to prepare some gypsum water for the tofu.


    carried the ground bean curd along with Gou Sheng and his mother to the kitchen. Xu Hui was grabbed by one side by Xiao Da Yong and the other side by herself.


    Gou Sheng and Xiao Dayong held onto the filter cloth tightly. Xu Hui scooped up the boiling water and poured it into the ground bean curd, then stirred it evenly, allowing Xiao Dayong and Gou Sheng to filter up and down with the edge of the filter cloth. Xiao Dayong shook the filter cloth and cried out in surprise, "Oh, right. Seeing the scene in his memory, Xiao Dayong finally believed that Xu Hui really knew how to make tofu.


    "Where have you seen it?" He was embarrassed to tell his wife that he had seen it when he was young at the Sophora Flower''s house. He had a wife, so it was wrong for him to be close to other women. Furthermore, he did not want Xu Hui to know that the Sophora Flower had given him a purse.


    "Yes, we met at the tofu shop in the village."


    "Oh," Xu Hui did not notice Xiao Da Yong''s awkwardness and answered without thinking. She did not ask further, but Gou Sheng saw that Xiao Da Yong''s nose was sweating and asked curiously, "Dahuang-ge, you''re hot. Move the bean curd towards me, I''m not hot!"


    Gou Sheng''s kind words actually made the already guilty Xiao Da Yong feel that it was even hotter. He hurriedly used all his strength to pull the filter cloth in his hand, letting the tofu dregs move towards him as he shouted, "I''m not hot, it''s not hot at all!"


    Gou Sheng looked at Xiao Da Yong''s nose, which was clearly sweating, and rolled his eyes in puzzlement.


    "Not only is it interesting, it is also delicious. Xiu Er, chop some scallion and add some salt to it.


    "Can it be eaten?" Xiao Xiuer couldn''t help but want to poke the bubble with her finger. However, due to her blind trust in Xu Hui, she still chopped scallion and put some salt on the bubble. Then, she carefully stirred it with her spoon and took a sip.


    Gou Sheng asked curiously: "Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Xiuer could not say anything, she could only nod her head, and used a spoon to scoop a mouthful of meat, then placed it next to Gou Sheng''s mouth. Gou Sheng swallowed it down, and with his eyes wide opened, he sighed: "Aiyo, Mother, it''s even more delicious than meat!"


    Gou Sheng''s mother took a sip as well, half believing and half doubting him. He could not help but exclaim in admiration, he did not expect the bubble to be so delicious. They all tasted it, and Xiao Xiuer brought it out for the children inside the room to eat. There was barely any soy milk left under the filter cloth, so Xu Hui made Xiao Dazong wrap the filter cloth tightly and knead it back and forth to squeeze out all the soy milk from the tofu dregs.


    He poured the bean curd crumbs that couldn''t squeeze out of the soy milk into a bowl. These could be used to make bean curd cakes and make his own tofu. He didn''t want to waste anything.


    The soy milk that was boiled would have a layer of slightly yellowish skin on it. Xu Hui used a thin stick to fish for the skin, and only when she started did she realize that her thoughts were too good. Either she directly picked it or it was just a piece of skin, but she did not know how to make it.


    However, this was enough to make Gou Sheng''s mother exclaim in shock. This tofu not only had bubbles, but also yellow skin.


    Hanging the tattered skin aside to dry, Xu Hui began to serve her favorite soy milk.


    The soy milk with white sugar was one of Xu Hui''s favorite beverages. Thinking back to the time when she did not even dare to put more sugar in the soy milk for the sake of losing weight, Xu Hui hatefully put another spoonful of sugar in the soy milk bowl. Now, she could not eat even a little bit of junk food.


    Everyone tasted the soy milk and said it tasted good. The sweet soy milk was naturally well-received by Niu Niu and the other kids in the room. Niu Niu even whispered to Erwa that it would be great if Sister-in-law made tofu everyday.


    After the soy milk was boiled, the last step was to order the tofu. The tofu was cooked with gypsum water and Xu Hui had already prepared it. After waiting for the soy milk to cool down for a while, he poured the prepared soy milk into the soy milk, scooped up the soy milk in the basin, and then refilled it again and again until it showed signs of solidified tofu. Usually, the more times she scooped the tofu, the older the tofu.


    After pouring the brine, Xu Hui waited anxiously for the bean curd to become tofu. She resisted the urge to open the lid and looked around for something to relieve her nervousness.


    Xiao Da Yong saw that Xu Hui was busy and could not help but say, "My wife, don''t worry. I can see that you''ve done everything right. You''ll definitely be able to make tofu."

 C60

    Xu Hui looked up at Xiao Da Yong. This idiot knew that she was right when he saw her thoughts, but Gou Sheng and his mother couldn''t tell at all, so how could he?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Xu Hui nodded and admitted, "It''s my first time. I wonder if I can do it?"


    "What?" Dazong''s daughter-in-law, is this your first time doing this? I thought you did. It''s not like you did it for the first time. "


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. I thought you had made tofu before, but since you''ve never made tofu before, how do you know what this tofu is made of?"


    "Book!"


    What? Xiao Da Yong, Gou Sheng and Xiao Xiuer all stared at Xu Hui with their eyes wide open. They did not dare to believe what they had heard.


    Xu Hui was confused by their stares. What was going on? What did she say? Why did it feel like she had seen an alien?


    The three of them were stunned for a while. Xiao Xiuer then asked Xu Hui curiously, "Sister-in-law, why is it written on the books that you need to make tofu?" After all, she had watched her Third Uncle grow up reading books, and she had always thought that the books were profound things that they could not understand. This was the first time she realized that there was actually a book written to make tofu.


    "Why is there anything in the book?" Xiao Da Yong was also very curious. After he married Xu Hui, he found out that there was a war story written in the book, and he also wrote about ghosts and deities, thinking that this was all that was written in the book. Who knew that Xu Hui would actually tell him that there were people taught to make tofu in the book?


    When he thought about how difficult it was for the ancients to acquire knowledge, and how some people would never know how to write their own names, Xu Hui explained patiently, "There are many types of books. There are books on how to make tofu, poems, songs, anecdotes, rural books on how to teach people how to fight, military books on how to teach people how to fight, and even books on how to build houses. Of course, there are also books on how to make tofu.


    The three of them widened their eyes and stared at Xu Hui without blinking. Xu Hui felt her hair stand on end. They were not wrong. What were they trying to do?


    After a long while, Xiao Dazong smiled and said, "Wifey, you know a lot!" Everyone could clearly see the proud expression of "I''m so lucky" that didn''t come out of his mouth.


    Xu Hui could not help but laugh. This idiot!


    It was about time, Xu Hui opened the lid and was relieved to see that the tofu brain had condensed. She scooped out two bowls of hot tofu brain and asked Xiao Xiuer to mix them to eat.


    He placed the crushed bean curd into a large basin. Since there was no plate to press the tofu, Xu Hui could only place it into a large basin and place a cloth on top of it. He used a thick layer of cloth to press it down hard to let the water from the tofu be filtered out, and then he used a brick to press it onto a thick layer of tofu.


    After drinking the sweet soy milk and eating the smooth tofu brains, everyone was filled with anticipation for the best tofu. Even though it was already quite late, none of them wanted to sleep and wait to see what the tofu was made of.


    Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng were not on time tomorrow night, so they were not afraid of getting up late.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment, then took out a piece of hard paper that was used to make the sole of her shoes. She cut the strip into pieces, and after drawing it with a brush, she washed it together and said, "Since you''re not tired, then just play cards!"


    "Sister-in-law, what is this?" , Plum Blossom and the others also looked at Xu Hui curiously. The cards in their hands;


    Xu Hui raised a card and said, "Ye-zi!"


    "Oh? "So this is Ye, I''ve heard that rich people in the town like to play this. I heard it''s especially fun!" Xiao Dazong hurriedly told Xu Hui in a loud voice that he did not know much about all aspects.


    Xu Hui nodded her head, "Hubby is right, this is the Leaf Board. Although we don''t have the exquisite Leaf Board that others bought, it doesn''t affect our playing. I''ll tell everyone how to play this. Let''s play together." Compared to the poker cards of this era, Xu Hui was more willing to make a leaf card based on the original owner''s memories. Similarly, she did not find the leaf card inferior to the poker card, and the leaf card was the world''s earliest card, fully demonstrating the intelligence of our people.


    People without entertainment, once they had entertainment projects, were unimaginably crazy.


    After a while, Xiao Da Yong and the others, who were familiar with the rules, started to fight. This was especially so for Xiao Xiuer. She was able to understand the little tricks behind the cards very quickly and even grew up quickly. Xu Hui thought that this girl should be well-groomed.


    Time flew by when he was playing cards, but before he could feel it, the tofu could already be covered.


    When everyone reached the kitchen, Niuniu and Er Wa followed curiously.


    He moved the brick away and picked up the thick tofu. Xu Hui and everyone else looked at the white tofu and were very happy.


    Niuniu clapped her hands and shouted, "Tofu, it''s tofu!"


    "Eat, eat!" Er Wa''s anxious words were unclear.


    Xu Hui cut the tofu horizontally and horizontally a few times, then used the knife to scoop up a piece from the side and put it into the bowl. Everyone hurriedly used the chopsticks to scoop it up.


    Xiao Da Yong and the rest felt that it was good. Xiao Da Yong even felt that the tofu made by his wife was whiter and more tender than the tofu he had eaten before. Xu Hui thought for a moment. The tofu Xiao Dayong and the others ate should have been old tofu with a bit of brine. This kind of gypsum tofu was naturally a little more tender than old tofu.


    After eating the tofu, the group chatted for a while. Finally, they got tired and fell asleep on the brick bed.


    Hearing Xiao Dazong call "Big Brother Da Hu", Xu Hui immediately got up from the brick bed. Da Hu and Xiao Hu were Lin Qianhu''s janissaries who had followed him since they were young.


    Just as Xu Hui put on her cotton clothes, she saw Xiao Dazong carrying a bag of items in, and hurriedly asked: Was it Big Brother Da Hu just now? What is he doing here? "


    "Lin Qianhu said that today is a small new year. Get Big Brother Da Hu to send us some things!"


    Xu Hui jumped off the brick bed and opened the bag that Xiao Dazong had brought in, exclaiming in surprise. Xiao Dazong also looked around and saw a bundle of black ribbons at the top, and a bag of strange little things at the bottom. Other than the cabbage and radishes at the bottom, he did not recognize any of the black straps or the black straps.


    Xiao Dazong picked up a black lid and sniffed it, asking Xu Hui, "What the hell is this black lid? It smells weird! "


    "It''s a lentinus edodes, more like a mushroom than a mushroom." Xu Hui did not expect the Lin Qianhu to send him kelp and lentinus edodes, especially kelp. Xu Hui thought that there might not be anything here, but she did not expect the Lin Qianhu to deliver it.


    The kelp was the best thing for them as it was not iodized salt like the salt they ate in the future. Xu Hui had always been worried about the lack of iodine, but now with kelp, it would be too much of a tragedy.


    Ribbon Ribbon Soup, Mushroom Chicken, all kinds of delicious food suddenly appeared in Xu Hui''s mind.


    Xiao Dayong looked at the black band in disbelief. He had secretly bitten into it just now, but it was too hard to bite through and it was salty and fishy. His daughter-in-law actually said she wanted to take the stewed pork chop, could it taste good?


    Xu Hui rolled her eyes at Xiao Dazong. If you have the ability to stew it later, don''t eat it.


    Since it was already time for breakfast, Xu Hui stopped making breakfast. She mixed the bean curd with noodles, beat up two eggs, and baked some bean curd cakes. Whoever was hungry first had to eat some cushions.


    If Xu Hui wanted to have a Shanghai soup with ribs at noon, she naturally could not use that kind of method. Xu Hui directly put a bundle of kelp into a steamer and steamed it for half an hour, not afraid that it would be too wasteful to eat all the kelp in one steamer. After being steamed well, it would not be bad to hang it on the side, but how much would she get if she ate while eating?


    The steamed kelp can be eaten directly after soaking it in water for more than two hours. Because it had been steamed for a long time, the kelp was very soft. There were children and elderly people in the house, so this kind of taste should be very popular.


    While they were soaking in the kelp, Xu Hui, Gou Sheng and his mother had started to clean up the lunch of the new year.


    With this shopping spree, they no longer needed to use all the mental energy they had in order to make salty porridge. With so many ingredients to use, Xiao Nian definitely had to eat a good meal.


    Xu Hui prepared a menu: Steamed Ribbon Soup, Red Braised Meat, Muppet Tofu, Chewing Chinese Cabbage, Stewed Meat with shredded radish, With Lentinus edodes, of course, I''ll have to wrap the meat stuffed dumplings with Lentinus edodes as well!


    In the afternoon, Xu Hui had to prepare some candies to be used as a sacrifice.


    After preparing the menu, Xu Hui assigned some tasks. She was mainly responsible for cooking and seasoning, while Gou Sheng and were responsible for preparing the side dishes, giving the noodles and meat filling to Xiao Da Yong. Gou Sheng was responsible for lighting the fire.


    Everyone started to get busy. Xu Hui first made the Red Braised Meat that took the most effort. This time, she got Xiao Dazong to buy a jar of meat to prepare for the Red Braised Meat. Since it was not only for the family to eat, but also for the Lin Qianhu''s Chang Clan and their brothers, Xu Hui bought a large clay jar, which she could share with them every time she cooked.


    Other than the two catties of sliced pork, the rest of the five catties of pork were cut into four square pieces. Xiao Xiuer exclaimed when she heard Xu Hui, "Sister-in-law, we need to eat so much at one meal?"


    It was too extravagant.


    "Not only us, we even gave it to the brothers of Lin Qianhu''s Chang Bai Hu and Camp. Is it enough to be distributed like this?"


    "Since we''ve already eaten, what are we going to do if we run out of meat for the new year?" Gou Sheng''s mother had never lived such a luxurious life before, it was already good enough for his to have two kilograms of fat to eat during New Year''s Eve at home.


    Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng laughed, Gou Sheng said: "Mother, don''t worry, Lin Qianhu said that they will have to offer us half a plate of pork, if not Dahuang-ge and I will not only sell this much!"

 C61

    "Half a pork leaf? "Oh my god! With so much meat, wouldn''t we have meat to eat everyday? Wouldn''t we become the landlords'' outsider?"


    Everyone laughed loudly. Xu Hui, who was preparing the seasoning, smiled and said to Gou Sheng''s mother, "Aunt, we can eat meat every day. It''s even more comfortable than the landowner''s house!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ve had a good day!" Gou Sheng was grinning from ear to ear, and everyone was extremely happy. They had been busy for a year, and would only be filled with hope for the future if they ate well during the New Year.


    While Xiao Xiuer was slicing the meat, Xu Hui started to prepare the ingredients needed to cook the Sweet Corner. She first needed to fry the meat in the crock pot of Red Braised Meat, and then she would fry the Sugar Corner before she fried the meat. Xu Hui finished her calculations and could not help but laugh. She thought about things differently now. It seemed that the environment had really changed!


    After the meat was sliced and the sugar was wrapped, Xu Hui started to pour oil into the wok and cook it. Normally, they ate mostly lard, but this fried food could not be eaten with lard anymore. The stuff that had been fried by lard was cooled down by a layer of white ointment, making it impossible to eat.


    She had prepared vegetable oil this time. For some unknown reason, there was no peanut oil now. Xu Hui felt that she could think of a way in the future to see if she could produce peanut oil. It was more fragrant than vegetable oil.


    In this era where clothes were lacking and food was scarce, people had an unimaginable love for fried food. When Xu Hui started cooking, the fragrance attracted Niu Niu and Er Wa''s attention.


    Xu Hui thought it was funny, but she was afraid that the oil would be splattered on them. She quickly got Plum Blossom to lead the group and stand back. She saw Plum Blossom craning her neck to stare at the pot and could not help but laugh.


    One by one, sweet and shiny sugar cubes came out of the pot, the adults and children all ate with hands full of oil, squinting their eyes in satisfaction.


    Niuniu even yelled at Xu Hui while eating, "Sister-in-law, I still want to eat fried pancakes, fried pork ribs, fried fish, fried meatballs. My brother is home, we all fried them!"


    Hearing this, Er Wa was extremely envious, "Sister Niu Niu, have you eaten so much delicious food before?"


    "No, I heard it from sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, I want to eat it too!" Niuniu''s mouth was stuffed with sugar as she stared at Xu Hui in anticipation. Xu Hui felt a little sour in her heart even though she wanted to laugh.


    When they were at the Xiao family, they could stealthily cook meat and other stuff, but it was too eye-catching. When Xu Hui saw Niuniu coveting Aunt Wei''s house for fried goods, she told her that when her brother came back, there would be a frying pan at his house to fry all kinds of delicious foods.


    After he had fried the sugar horn, Xu Hui started to fry the sliced pork chunks. Because he had accidentally been scalded by the sprays of oil, Xiao Dayong felt very pained and refused to let Xu Hui stand in front of the frying pan again, so he took over the job.


    Fried the pork chunks until golden yellow and put them aside to filter the oil. Xu Hui picked up another pot and put a little oil in it to heat. Then she added ginger and fried pork chunks until they came out. Then add water, put in the sauce and gauze wrapped spice bag, use a big fire for 15 minutes, turn into a small fire to simmer. Xu Hui peeled the eggs that were cooked and put them into the pot. She then put the stewed pork into the pot along with the soup. Together, they were placed on the charcoal stove and stewed slowly.


    The pot was placed on top of the charcoal stove and stewed. Xu Hui looked at the kelp that was bubbling and started to make the kelp soup. Wash the ribs, cut them into halves with a knife, chop them horizontally, cook them in a pot of boiling water, scoop them out and rinse them with a warm bubble; rinse and control the water from the foamed kelp and cut them into cubes; add water into the cleaned pot, put in the ribs, onions and ginger slices, boil them over a large fire and remove the floating foam; reduce the heat, pour it into a piece of kelp, then cook it in a small fire and add salt to seasoning.


    Xu Hui scooped out a bowl of kelp soup and fed a piece of kelp to Xiao Dayong''s mouth. Xiao Dayong ate the kelp with some hesitation and tried to chew it with a complicated expression on his face. Niu Niu was anxious, and kept asking, "Brother, is it delicious? "Is it delicious?" After a while, Xiao Dazong swallowed the kelp. "It''s a little strange, but the meat tastes pretty good!"


    "I also want to eat one!" I want to eat one too! The curious Niuniu quickly ate a piece of kelp. After she was done, she said to Xu Hui, "I still want to eat more, sister. There''s still meat in the kelp and it tastes like fish. It''s delicious." After everyone tasted the seaweed, Xu Hui began to cook the remaining dishes that were relatively easy to cook. With little effort, they finished cooking the dumplings on Gou Sheng''s side and started to prepare the dumplings. Xu Hui busily scooped out some of each dish from the big box she bought and waited for the dumplings to be cooked before asking Xiao Da Yong to send it to Lin Qianhu.


    Just as he was busy, he heard the door to the alleyway''s entrance being forcefully pushed open with a "bang." Xu Hui''s hands couldn''t help but tremble as he turned his head to look at the alleyway''s entrance. The Lin Qianhu quickly rushed in, and the face of the warrior behind him was extremely ugly. Xu Hui could not help but shudder. When Xiao Da Yong saw that Lin Qianhu was actually running in, he was also shocked. He immediately put down what he was doing and quickly walked out of the kitchen. Lin Dingbei''s face was anxious, perspiration trickling down his forehead, when he saw Xiao Dazong, he anxiously asked: "Da Yong, where is the kunb? Is the kunb still there? "


    kunb? What was that? Da Wu who was behind Lin Dingbei quickly added: "Brother Da Yong, when I delivered this morning, I made a mistake. I placed a bunch of kunb s into the bag that I gave you. Lin Dingbei and Da Wu were both staring at him. Xiao Da Yong grinned, "So you''re talking about kelp? I was just about to send some soup over." Lin Dingbei staggered and almost fell to the ground. What? Such a precious kunb was actually stewed?


    "Did you guys really stew that kunb?" Da Wu didn''t give up and asked again. Xiao Da Yong nodded as if he couldn''t make head or tail of it. Da Wu looked at Lin Dingbei who had an ugly expression on his face, he kneeled down and said: "This subordinate is guilty, it is all this subordinate''s fault. Senior Qian Hu, please punish me!"


    "What''s going on? Brother Wu, no, Senior Qian Hu, did I do something wrong? That kelp, no, kunb, ah! "My wife!" Xiao Da Yong looked extremely serious and became anxious.


    Xu Hui could see everything clearly from inside. ShShequickly carried the steamed kelp and walked over. After blessing Lin Dingbei, Xu Hui passed the steamed kelp into Xiao Da Yong''s hands. Xiao Da Yong handed it to Lin Dingbei and said: "Senior Qian Hu, this is the kelp. No, we only used a little of the kunb. Xu Hui stared at Lin Dingbei unblinkingly as she watched Lin Dingbei use his hands to lift up the look of the kunb. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Xu Hui conjectured and asked softly, "May I ask Senior Qian Hu if you want to use this, kunb, to treat Big Neck''s disease?" Lin Dingbei''s eyes lit up as he looked at Xu Hui in disbelief, "You''ve heard of galls?" I have heard of it, but our place is called Big Neck Disease. Uncle once gave us some kunb s to stew and drink, saying that we can prevent this disease! "


    "Stew soup? "Prevention?" Lin Dingbei''s eyes were filled with shock. He knew that the gall bladder could be treated with kunb, but he had never heard that it could be prevented. Xu Hui had to rack her brain and said, "Uncle once said that in the art of medicine, it is recorded that when the neck is treated, it becomes a gall and uses kunb and seaweed to divide the gall. In the end, the honey balls are like large apricot cores, containing a little bit of swallowing juice, about four or five times a day. You can see that consuming kunb s can cure gall tumors, so drinking kunb s'' soup can also prevent gall tumors. This type of black belt is called kelp, and there is also a type of goose claw vegetable called seaweed, I heard that kunb s are precisely made from these things to dry. People at the Southern Barbaric Sea often drink kunb s to boil soybeans or seaweed soup, so very few people have large neck disease! "


    "May I ask who your uncle is?" This was the first time he saw her in person. Although she was only 15 or 16 years old, and dressed in plain clothes, her face was still elegant, especially her black eyes, which looked extremely intelligent. No matter how he looked at it, she did not look like an ordinary woman.


    "My uncle''s surname is Wu, he is a High Scholar from the 29th lunar year, and he loved to roam the mountains and water. He had once traveled to the south and brought back some kunb s for us." "So that''s how it is," Lin Dingbei''s face looked much better. He began to believe that Xu Hui must have seen kunb s being eaten before to be able to explain in such detail.


    Xiao Da Yong could not help but interrupt: "Senior Qian Hu, believe what my wife said. My father-in-law is the mountain chief of the Cloud Platform, my wife has read many books, she knows everything!" Xu Hui''s face turned red. How could he praise her so highly in front of others? At first, he did not believe that someone who could eat kelp would defend himself in front of the Lin Qianhu. Xu Hui felt very warm in his heart.


    Lin Dingbei was shocked. Although he was a martial general, he had initially walked the path of an Imperial Examinations, but because of fate, he had taken the martial arts exam. As a former scholar, he had heard of the famous Cloud Lu Institution in Jiang Prefecture.


    The Great Wu who was kneeling on the ground could finally stand up. He carried a large pot of seaweed soup and walked away quickly and steadily. As long as Camp and the others could get some results after drinking the soup, he would have done his job. Who would have thought that these black ribbons would actually be precious kunb herbs? They were all carelessly given to Xiao Da Yong''s home. He was afraid that Xiao Da Yong would think that this was some sort of hay and burn it down as firewood.


    Fortunately, Xiao Da Yong''s wife was knowledgeable and knew that kunb could be used to stew soup. Otherwise, he really would not be able to bear the consequences. The kunb''s problem was temporarily solved. Xu Hui hurriedly got Xiao Dazong to call Lin Qianhu over to sit inside the house while he went to the kitchen to organize the dishes he prepared for the Lin Qianhu to be served.

 C62

    When Lin Qianhu and the others left with the seaweed soup, Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was not her own fault, delaying others was still not a good thing, she just hoped that the kelp soup would quickly take effect and secretly curry favor with the Lin Qianhu.


    Looking at the nervous looks on everyone''s faces, Xu Hui smiled and said, "It''s alright, let''s eat."


    Although Xiao Dayong knew what Xu Hui was capable of, he was still a little worried and wanted to say something. ''s mother said from the side, "Dazong''s daughter-in-law is a capable person, if you continue to stand by like this, your food will get cold."


    The two capable women opened their mouths. Moreover, the food on this table was prepared early by his wife and mother. What''s more, these kids'' eyes were shining with greed. No matter what, it was a small year today, so it wasn''t a big deal. It was not worth it to lose the good atmosphere of the day just for this small episode.


    "Good!" "Then let''s eat." Xiao Dazong laughed and sat down next to Xu Hui. Although Niu Niu was usually a bit brawny, she was still afraid of her brother. Now that her brother had spoken, Niuniu was extremely happy. He blinked as he scooped food into his bowl.


    Er Wa had been playing around with Niuniu for a long time, but he still felt a strange uneasiness at this moment. He stood there in a daze for a long time without taking any action. The adults were all busy eating, but no one saw them. It was still Xu Hui who was meticulous. She saw that Er Wa was fidgety and did not eat for a long time. So she asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    Er Wa lowered his head, feeling a bit embarrassed. Niuniu had long since realized that even though she was a young child, after being with her for so long, she was still able to grasp onto the habits of her companions. Now that she saw Er Wa like this, Niu Niu curled her lips, grabbed a piece of sugar and put it into Er Wa''s bowl, "Eating, we can''t finish all the food, why are you being so polite now?"


    Hearing this, Xu Hui finally understood why Er Wa was like this. However, there was no need to be embarrassed. Originally, these dishes were all brought back by the men. She was merely the next chef. In addition, Gou Sheng''s mother also helped him a lot.


    Touching Er Wa''s head, Xu Hui said, "This is our first year at Qian Hu Inn. Kids should just let go and play, don''t be so restrained. "


    Er Wa nodded. Niu Niu let out a "hmph". Er Wa was finally not so tense. After all, he was still a child. He started laughing again, and for a while he was happy.


    Xu Hui was really happy at the moment. It could be said that this was the best meal she had ever had since she had transmigrated. It seemed that she had settled down at the Thousand Clubs, not to mention the fact that the Lin Qianhu would be able to arrange for him to change locations soon. At that time, her days would be much more peaceful.


    Xu Hui sighed, but it was not an uncomfortable sigh. Instead, she felt that her heart had finally relaxed. Xiao Dazong thought Xu Hui was tired from cooking so she asked Xu Hui, "Are you tired?"


    Xu Hui shook his head. Eldest Young Master Xiao then asked: "Then what are you sighing about, my wife?" She knew that Xiao Dayong was really worried about him, which was why he was always concerned about him.


    Xu Hui looked around and took out two bottles of liquor and a few cups from outside the cabinet. After everyone poured themselves a cup of wine, they replied to Xiao Dayong, "I just feel like our lives are much more comfortable than before."


    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, Xiao Da Yong remembered the Qian Hu Inn from before. The Xiao family was a bottomless pit for him. She had been blinded by the filial piety of the family and had willingly stayed in the Bottomless Pit for decades.


    These days, compared to the past, let alone eating, just this happy atmosphere made people feel at ease. Right now, his life was indeed filled with joy, but as for himself. The only thing he could do was to hope that his third uncle, who had failed for a long time, would become a High Scholar soon so that he could live the life of a noble lady while waiting for his master.


    "Indeed." Xiao Da Yong embraced Xu Hui in his embrace. If he didn''t have a wife like Xu Hui, he wouldn''t have such a comfortable life.


    At the mention of Xu Hui''s words, everyone began to recall the old days. Indeed, no matter who was seated here, their past days would not be as comfortable as now. At least it was not as comfortable as this moment. Only a few children were still playing around, extremely happy.


    Xiao Xiuer was probably the most emotional one among them all. When she thought about what had happened to him previously, she suddenly shed a few tears and picked up the alcohol that Xu Hui poured into the cup. She said to Xu Hui calmly, "Thank you, sister-in-law. "Right now, I ¡­"


    With that, Xiao Xiuer choked with sobs, and could not continue the sentence she wanted to say. The remaining people were well aware of what Xiao Xiuer had to say. Xu Hui recalled that she did not help Xiao Xiuer to be a hero, she only needed to remember her own safety.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiuer did know to repay favors and favors, and Xu Hui did not care much about it. At this point in time, she felt warm in her heart. She picked up the liquor on the table and gulped it down as well.


    He poured himself another glass and said to the person on the table, "I, Xu Hui, do not have much ability. The better my life is now, the better it is for me." Although they were from two different families, it was clear that they were from the same family. "In the future, we still have to support each other. Our days are good, but if we continue to work hard, our days will be even better."


    These words directly hit upon the hearts of everyone present, and even the eyes of Gou Sheng and Xiao Dayong, the two men, turned red. He picked up the glass and downed it in one gulp. Just then, Plum Flower came back with a few small ones. Niuniu threw herself on Xu Hui and stuffed something into her sleeves.


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and before she could say anything, Niu Niu ran out again. When she was almost done eating, Xiao Dayong did not allow Xu Hui to wash the dishes. Thus, Xu Hui went outside to take out the things Niuniu had given him earlier. Only now did she realize that it was actually a wintersweet.


    It was no wonder that the usually carefree Niuniu had suddenly become embarrassed for the first time. Looking at the crumpled flower in her hand, Xu Hui could not tell what it felt like. Now Niuniu was that old. Although it was just a flower, women were always emotional. Xu Hui could not help but sigh.


    At this moment, he also began to miss his father and the others who were still far away. It was also a small year, so he didn''t know what was happening over there.

 C63

    As soon as Xiao Dayong came out, he saw his wife standing at the door, staring at the broken flowers in her hands. Snowflakes fell from the sky and melted into Xu Hui''s body. He already knew that his wife was beautiful, but only today did he finally understand what it meant to be unreachable. Normally, he could do whatever he wanted. However, after seeing Xu Hui like this today, Xiao Dayong finally realized the distance between him and his wife.


    Gou Sheng just so happened to come out of his room after busying himself, and saw Xiao Da Yong standing at the door, staring at Xu Hui. He walked over and stuffed his elbow into Xiao Hui''s mouth, "What are you thinking about? He''s like an idiot. "


    Xiao Da Yong lowered his head and did not reply. It was only when Gou Sheng felt that it was boring and was about to return did he hear Xiao Da Yong''s calm and determined voice. "I''m thinking that I will treat my wife well in this lifetime."


    Gou Sheng scratched the back of his head. Instead of calling Xiao Da Yong and Xu Hui by name, he went in. A wave of heat hit him, causing Gou Sheng to squint his eyes in relief. Who doesn''t have a beautiful wife?


    Xu Hui lowered her head and thought about something. Suddenly, she turned around to find Xiao Dazong staring at him. She felt her cheeks burning as she walked over and rebuked, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Hui smiled, "Look." As sshe spoke, he showed the wintersweet in her hand to Xiao Dayong. Xiao Dazong looked at it and smiled, but he did not think much of it. "Nothing valuable in this little girl''s house. "On the other hand, this girl is still very attached to you."


    Xu Hui thought about her days with Niu Niu. The shy girl she had seen on her wedding day had become so open-minded and generous. She even knew how to express her feelings with Little Flower. Xu Hui also felt proud of herself.


    Looking up at Xiao Dazong who was staring at him, Xu Hui said, "Of course. Niuniu is much better than before, isn''t she? If we have children in the future, I will definitely be a good mother. "


    "Our child?" Xiao Dayong was stunned as he looked at Xu Hui. Only then did Xu Hui realize what she had said to Xiao Dayong. Even though he had come back from modern times, it was embarrassing to think about it now.


    As for the children of his daughter, they were the children of others. Xu Hui wanted to cover his face, but his hand was grabbed by Xiao Dayong, "I heard from my brothers in Camp that we still haven''t finished the night of our wedding. "Just like that, we won''t be able to give birth to children ¡­"


    The more he heard from Xiao Dazong, the more anxious Xu Hui became. He glared at Xiao Dazong and walked into the house, ignoring him. The more he thought about it, the hotter his body became. In the end, he decided that when he could eat more meat, he would have a good meal.


    Xu Hui felt the temperature on her face drop after entering the room for a while. SShe was mostly taking an afternoon nap. Therefore, Xu Hui decided to go for a walk. He met Niu Niu on the way. Xu Hui laughed when she saw Niuniu tiptoeing and said, "You know how to be embarrassed?"


    Niuniu blushed. She had become more likeable when she was with Xu Hui. Now that she had a chubby face, she looked like an apple.


    Xu Hui thought it was cute. Recalling her conversation with Xiao Dayong, Xu Hui thought it would be nice if he and Xiao Dayong had a child of their own. At least for now, it seemed like it would be good to take care of the child.


    Xu Hui stopped thinking and pinched Niuniu''s face. "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Niu Niu pouted. Although she didn''t like it when others would hit her on the face, she could still accept it if that person was her sister-in-law. As soon as he heard about food, his eyes lit up, and then quickly dimmed.


    When Niuniu went out to play, she saw that the river was frozen over there and the fish could be seen through the window. Originally, he wanted to tell Xu Hui that he would eat fish since he did not want money. However, thinking that there was still so much left to eat in the afternoon, he decided to wait until later.


    After all, she was just a child. Although Niuniu couldn''t think of many things, she knew it wasn''t good to waste them.


    Judging from Niuniu''s expression, she must be trying to say something. Xu Hui was in a good mood, so she asked again, "Just say what you want to eat." "It''s not like you don''t know what sort of character I have. If I really didn''t want to make it for you, then I wouldn''t ask you ¡­"


    Niuniu thought about it. It seemed to make sense. His sister-in-law had never been at a disadvantage, and would never do things she did not want to do. Thus, he spoke out his thoughts. Xu Hui was shocked when she heard this. She did not expect there to be fish in this place.


    He hadn''t gone out for the past few days, and it was only kids who ran outside because they couldn''t rest. He thought that he had not eaten any fish since he was here. Coincidentally, Lin Qianhu was also preparing to eat at his house tonight, so it was certain that he would have more food. If he had to cook some fish, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    He had to say, he had only asked her casually. He hadn''t thought that Niuniu would actually know about this. He didn''t know how to catch anyone. There was no fishing rod or bait here. Even if he knew that it was there, it wouldn''t help without tools.


    Xu Hui sighed and brought Niu Niu into the room, preparing to take an afternoon nap. She would think of a way to fish after waking up from the afternoon nap. Xu Hui was also a fan of eating fish. She was so happy that she could not fall asleep at night if she could cook fish.


    "Sister-in-law, can we fish?" Niuniu saw that Xu Hui was not asleep, and she asked him with her eyes wide open. Xu Hui was not sure. After all, he had yet to come up with a solution. If she told Jiu Jiu about it at this time, it would be a slap on the face if she could not get the fish.


    Xu Hui pursed her lips and patted Niu Niu''s back, "Niu Niu, don''t worry. If sister-in-law can get you some fish, I will definitely make some for you." But if I can''t get it, then even sister-in-law won''t be able to do anything. "


    Niuniu heard Xu Hui''s words and stopped tormenting herself. She turned around and buried her head in her arms. She said, "Sister-in-law, you''re so nice. It''s okay if you can''t get it. After all, I didn''t even know how to eat meat."

 C64

    Xu Hui smiled but did not say anything. With a girl like Niu Niu in front of him, she would not feel bored. It was just the matter of having two extra pairs of chopsticks every day. Seeing that Niuniu was becoming more and more obedient, Xu Hui was pleased.


    Unknowingly, the two of them fell asleep. The afternoon sun was quite big, so the sunlight that shone through the window made people feel warm. Xu Hui stretched lazily and opened her eyes a little to get used to the weather. When she thought about the fish Niu Niu mentioned under the ice, he became even more determined to catch them.


    Seeing that Niu Niu was still not awake, Xu Hui did not disturb her. He went down quietly and found Gou Sheng''s mother. Gou Sheng''s mother also looked like he had just woken up. After all, they had eaten and drank to their heart''s content.


    Gou Sheng''s mother greeted Xu Hui the moment he saw him. His smile was extremely sincere and just looking at his made his feel comfortable. Xu Hui also smiled at Gou Sheng''s mother. After all, the New Year was supposed to have more smiles on its face.


    "Aunt, shall we have fish tonight?" Xu Hui did not say much and just went straight to the point. Gou Sheng''s mother was confused. "Where did we get fish in this place? Even Da Yong and Gou Sheng didn''t bring fish back."


    As soon as Xu Hui finished talking, Gou Sheng''s mother nodded, but his expression was not relaxed at all. After thinking for a while, he spoke up: "We two girls, how are we going to catch fish? In this world of ice and snow, what should we do if something happens? "


    "This is what I''m worried about right now, all I can do is wait for Da Yong and Gou Sheng to come back and see what they say. All of them are soldiers fighting in the army, there must be a way. " Xu Hui frowned and said.


    Although he had thought that he could do some things a few days ago, it seemed that it was not realistic to think that he could fish now. If something were to happen to him, he would really be at a loss.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw that Da Yong had returned and did not see Gou Sheng. Xu Hui welcomed him: Where''s Brother Gou Sheng? "Today is the new year, don''t tell me he hasn''t come back yet when he went out to do something?"


    Da Yong laughed. "Nope, I just came back to get something. I''ll be leaving soon." Didn''t you tell me to call Lin Qianhu over for dinner? We saw a pond over there when we went over, but it was frozen in ice. There are still a lot of fish inside, Gou Sheng is looking at the terrain over there, I will be back to grab a fork and then leave. "


    Hearing that, Xu Hui and Gou Sheng''s mother looked at each other and laughed so hard that their eyes narrowed, "I was just about to tell you, Niu Niu told me about the fish at that place at noon, but I don''t know how to catch them. I just discussed it with my aunty to ask her about it when you guys came back. I didn''t expect you guys to find it too. "


    Braveshell was obviously happy as well. Eating fish during the new year could be considered a small custom, but there had been none before, so no one mentioned it. Now that he could find one, he could join in on the fun and get a taste of the ''fish every year''.


    Da Yong took out a broken piece of bamboo and used it to sharpen both sides into the shape of an arrow. Xu Hui thought that it would be troublesome if she only had such a sharp tip. Since Da Yong was here, it would not be a problem. She might as well cut a fork with two pointed ends in the middle.


    Xu Hui told Xiao Dayong what she was thinking as she stopped him in his tracks. After hearing what his wife had said, Xiao Da Yong frowned. In the past, he had always used this kind of bamboo arrow to catch fish. Although he had heard it well from his own wife, he had never really done so. What if it was useless ¡­


    Seemingly seeing through Xiao Da Yong''s thoughts, Xu Hui nudged Gou Sheng''s mother with his elbow. Gou Sheng''s mother understood very quickly and chimed in from the side, "Ah, Da Yong, I saw that the women over there did the same thing before. You guys have less contact with these outside, so it can be even simpler.


    Seeing that both of them were talking in such a manner, coupled with the fact that Xu Hui was right about their plan every time. At most, it would only take a little more time. Xiao Da Yong nodded and sat down to cut the bamboo. Xu Hui stood to the side and watched Xiao Dayong, giving him some pointers from time to time. It didn''t take him too long to do so.


    Just in case, Xiao Dayong also took the first fork he made along with him. Xu Hui could not help but snort proudly in her heart. Modern art wasn''t something to be boasted about. It was only because Xiao Dazhi was strong that he didn''t mind the trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t do that, he would have gone to catch the fish himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hui wanted to go with him. Since she had nothing to do, she followed behind Xiao Da Yong. Xiao Dazong thought about how his wife had been cooped up in the room for so long, and now she was following him. It should be fine, so he did not say anything else. He pulled Xu Hui to her side and felt that Xu Hui''s hand was very cold. Xiao Da Yong then wrapped Xu Hui''s hand in her own.


    Xu Hui could feel that Xiao Dayong was treating him well. She pursed her lips and smiled, feeling that she had never suffered before when she married Xiao Dazong.


    The two of them chatted as they walked, and before long, they arrived. Gou Sheng was lying prone on the layer of ice, staring at the fish underneath. Whenhe finally saw Xiao Dazong come, she hurriedly crawled up: "You''re finally here, I''m almost about to freeze up waiting here."


    Xu Hui was a little embarrassed behind him. It was all because of her plan that she had wasted her time. Xiao Da Yong did not mention what happened just now and only asked Gou Sheng: "How is it? Can the ice break? "


    Gou Sheng nodded his head: "It should be possible. Sigh, why did you bring two forks over?" When he saw the other harpoon in Xiao Dazong''s hand, he asked.


    Xiao Da Yong did not know what to say, so he did not reply, and just threw the fork Xu Hui asked him to make to Gou Sheng: "Use this, my wife says it''s better than the one we had before."


    Gou Sheng''s face was filled with disbelief, but he still received it. After that, he took out a large stone from who knows where and fiercely threw it towards the weakest spot in the center of the layer of ice. Xiao Da Yong brought Xu Hui and walked a little to the side.


    After a while, there was a "bang" and a large hole appeared in the ice. Because he was afraid that the surrounding ice would be broken, Gou Sheng didn''t dare to smash it. The fish underneath the water seemed to feel the sunlight shining on them from the outside, jumping up and down on the net, making people feel happy.


    "This water seems to be quite deep, I wonder if I can reach it." Xiao Dazong frowned as he looked at the lively fish.

 C65

    Unlike Xiao Dayong, Xu Hui was very happy. Seeing the way the fish jumped, the quality of its meat must have been excellent. If she could bring it back with him today, she would have a good night''s feast.


    Xu Hui did not want to waste any more time, so she reminded him, "No way, fork down when they jump up. It''s called borrowing strength to fight."


    Xiao Dayong thought that this was just a casual remark from a woman. It didn''t matter if he tried it. Thus, he took the fork and stabbed it into the fish as it jumped up. However, perhaps it was because the fish''s skin was too slippery, but it still slid past the fish fork.


    Xu Hui, on the other hand, was not in a hurry. She smiled and patted Xiao Dayong''s back as if he was comforting him. Next, they used Xu Hui''s method to get a lot of fish. Since she could not bring them back, Xu Hui had already packed his bag. Now that she had used the bag to carry the fish, Xu Hui was happy. Without thinking too much, he packed his things and prepared to carry them home.


    However, with Xiao Dazong here, how could he let Xu Hui do all the hard work? She quickly took the backpack off Xu Hui''s back and said, "How can I do these things? My wife is very angry, so don''t be too tired."


    Xu Hui''s face flushed as she glanced at Gou Sheng, who was grinning at the side. She glared at Xiao Da Yong in annoyance, "We will not get tired of such a small matter. If I don''t do some work now, what will I do after you leave? "


    "Now it''s not your turn to do all this." Xiao Dazong left after he said that one sentence. Xu Hui finally noticed that something was wrong with Xiao Dazong, but did not ask about it.


    As long as there was something, Xiao Dayong would definitely tell him. It wasn''t because he was confident, but because after marrying Xiao Dayong, he had gradually come to understand Xiao Dayong as a person. If he were to ask now, Xiao Dayong might be annoyed, but he wouldn''t go and get it.


    Xu Hui quickly followed her and ran to where Xiao Dayong was. "My dear husband, how nice of you." She even smiled sweetly at Xiao Dayong. Xu Hui considered herself a person who was good at pleasing others. In front of a man who truly cared for him, Xu Hui was not stingy with her smile.


    Sure enough, Xiao Dazong saw Xu Hui acting like a cute little wife, so he also looked at him. The two of them returned, each with their own thoughts, leaving Gou Sheng alone, gritting his teeth in envy. She was thinking of how she should quickly marry Xiao Xiuer.


    When the three of them returned to the newly arranged small courtyard in Lin Qianhu, they saw Niu Niu sitting on a wooden chair at the entrance, staring outside in boredom. Xu Hui walked over quickly and pinched Niuniu''s face. "When did you wake up? Why are you here alone?"


    Niuniu giggled as she looked at Xu Hui. "I''ve been awake for a while and I heard from Grandma Li that you guys went fishing. So I''ll wait here for you guys." While saying that, Niu Niu stretched out her neck and looked at the backpack behind Xiao Dayong.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment. Granny Lin? It should be Gou Sheng''s mother. Because he was older than him, Xu Hui did not ask for someone else''s name, but how did this girl know that her aunt''s surname was Lin?


    Xu Hui asked, and Niu Niu shook her head, "Er Wa told me."


    Xu Hui was right when she thought of this. Niu Niu had never called anyone else like this before, so it was understandable for her to have asked for their surname. Without wasting any time, Xu Hui unloaded Xiao Dayong''s back. The fish inside were no longer moving, so she quickly showed it to Niuniu and was then put under the cellar by Xu Hui.


    Since he wanted to call Lin Qianhu over for dinner tonight, Xu Hui did not say much and went back to the kitchen to do his work. After Xu Hui left, Xiao Dayong''s entire body became depressed and his aura became extremely lonely.


    Niuniu stood to the side and looked at Xiao Da Yong. After all, she was her big brother. She only needed a glance to know that something was wrong with Xiao Da Yong. She walked over and poked him with her finger. "Big brother ¡­"


    Xiao Da Yong sighed. Ever since Lin Qianhu arranged a new residence for his family, although the conditions were better than before, he didn''t know who he was looking for if he wanted to talk to anyone, especially news that he had just received.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he pulled Niu Niu to his side. "Take advantage of the fact that your sister-in-law isn''t here and let me whisper something to you. Don''t tell your sister-in-law about this."


    Niuniu''s eyes lit up as she nodded obediently. She was thinking of telling her sister-in-law about it in a while. If she was happy, she might even get some candied fruits.


    Seeing that Niuniu agreed, Great Bravery Xiao spoke up, "I recently received a letter from the army. This time, I have to go to the Fringe. "It''s a period of chaos over there. Not only do we have to fight the barbarians, we also have to guard against bandits and robbers. I don''t know if we''ll be able to get back in time ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Just when Xiao Dazong thought that no one heard him talking to Niuniu, Xu Hui had already been standing behind Xiao Dazong. Naturally, she had pretty much overheard Xiao Dazong''s words as well. She did not need to continue to know what Xiao Dayong was going to say, so she asked him directly.


    Xiao Dazong''s body stiffened for a moment. After calming himself down, he turned around and looked at Xu Hui. He could not smile, but he forced a smile and asked, "Wife, aren''t you busy in the kitchen? Why are you here?"


    Xu Hui could not tell what she was feeling at the moment. Other than anger, there was also sadness and fear. Border? It wasn''t as if she didn''t know that there were all kinds of people in the border area. Not to mention the important battleground between the two countries, coupled with the King of the Mountains there, Xu Hui didn''t even dare to imagine what Xiao Dazong would do if he really went there.


    "If I didn''t come out, when would you tell me about this?" Even Xu Hui, who thought she had a good temper, could not help but get angry. Originally, men did not need to discuss things with women in this era, but Xiao Dayong felt apologetic towards Xu Hui for no reason.


    Xiao Dazong sighed. It was supposed to be the new year, but when he received this news, his happiness immediately vanished. However, since Xu Hui already knew about it, she might as well explain everything to him.


    Thinking this, Xiao Da Yong did the same. He walked up to Xu Hui and touched her face. She was a rough and rough man, yet she did not seem displeased when she did such a gentle action.


    At the moment, Xu Hui was extremely angry. She did not know what it was, but she did not know. She could not control herself, so she slapped away Xiao Da Yong''s hand.

 C66

    "Aren''t we husband and wife? You clearly said it well, but why didn''t you tell me? " Xu Hui was a little angry, but he tried his best to suppress his anger to prevent himself from exploding out. Even if it was in the modern world, it was reasonable for him to make a ruckus. At this time, it was in ancient times, so it was not right for him to be angry about such things.


    It was the first time that Xiao Dazong had seen Xu Hui like this, and he did not know what to do. Xu Hui took a deep breath, turned around and walked into the house. Xiao Da Yong understood that Xu Hui wanted him to follow in, so he followed.


    Xu Hui did not know what she was thinking, but she knew that she was worried and afraid that Xiao Da Yong would set off for battle. When Xu Hui thought about how the place Xiao Dazong was going to was much more dangerous than it was in the past, she suddenly felt that it was no longer important for him to be angry.


    Sitting on the bed, Xu Hui asked Xiao Dayong, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xu Hui heaved a sigh of relief, this reason was understandable, hence she no longer kept a straight face. The anger from before had also disappeared. Xu Hui was not a hypocritical person. She returned to her normal expression and started to ask Xiao Da Yong about the expedition.


    "Does Xiu Er know about this?" Xu Hui said. Seeing that Xu Hui had recovered, Xiao Da heaved a sigh of relief and replied, "Xiu Er doesn''t know either. It''s precisely because there''s not much luck this time that only I and a few of our brothers know about it. "


    Xu Hui nodded, then Gou Sheng knew about this as well? Thinking about this, Xu Hui furrowed her brows: "Why would I suddenly ask you to go to a place like the border pass? It''s the new year right now, are you really making us uncomfortable even during the new year?" As she spoke, anger rose up in Xu Hui''s heart again.


    Xiao Dazong, on the other hand, was not very meticulous. He did not expect Xu Hui to have so many things. He only knew that the trip was dangerous and grumbled. But in the end, it was still an order from his superior. I heard that even the Lin Qianhu wanted to go with me.


    Xiao Dazong thought this way and actually felt a lot more at ease. He had always been living on this sword. He had always been in danger. Wasn''t it because he came back alive? It was just that Xiao Da Yong felt that he should have already made plans for such a good wife. Just like Gou Sheng ¡­


    "If you and Gou Sheng leave, then what about Xiu Er? This time, it''s not certain if they will be separated forever. Although it might not be good for us to say all of this in the new year, we cannot harm a good lady like Xiu Er. " Xu Hui also thought of Gou Sheng and asked Xiao Da Yong.


    Xiao Da Yong obviously knew what Xu Hui meant. He remembered what Gou Sheng and he had discussed with him before, so he told Xu Hui about their plans. "Gou Sheng and I have already thought about this a long time ago."


    Xiao Da Yong paused for a moment, as if he was considering some words: "If something really happened to us on the battlefield and we can''t come back, you and Xiu Er can take our pensions and sign this rest letter. At that time, we can go live somewhere else. As long as you go to a place that no one knows, you can also find a new person to marry. "


    As he said that, Xiao Dazong took out a letter for rest. The large "Xiu" character made Xu Hui''s heart ache. Even though she knew Xiao Dayong was only thinking for him, Xu Hui still took the letter and tore it into pieces.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. I won''t, if anything happens to you, I''ll just take the money and run back to my uncle''s house. At that time, Military will also have my uncle help, so I won''t care about Niu Niu anymore. If you dare not to come back, Niuniu will definitely live a miserable life. " Xu Hui''s eyes were unspeakably mean, but even as he spoke, her eyes turned red. Xiao Dayong knew what kind of person Xu Hui was, and he did not take him seriously.


    "If that really is the case, then I will ask the people here to take care of Niuniu for me. I don''t have anything to worry about anymore, only you and Niu Niu are still on my mind. As long as all of you are well, I am at ease. "


    Tears rolled down Xu Hui''s face as soon as she heard Xiao Dayong''s words. "How can that be? If you''re not here, I''ll definitely bring Niu Niu along. I don''t want any pension, I just want you to be safe."


    Xiao Da Yong''s heart was moved as well. Suddenly, he felt that there was no meaning in talking about it now. He straightened Xu Hui and wiped the tears off his face as he said, "Alright, since my wife said so, I will definitely come back safely. We haven''t done all that we should do on the night of our wedding. We''ll make up for it when I get back."


    Xu Hui''s face reddened, but at this time she didn''t put on airs, she nodded and said: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Da Yong embraced Xu Hui in his embrace, and then thought of Gou Sheng: "Then what about Gou Sheng and Xiu Er? Gou Sheng is the same as me, I haven''t told this matter to Xiu Er and his mother. "


    Xu Hui frowned, she really did not have the mood to marry again, so naturally the letter would be torn apart, but Xiu Er was in his prime right now, so if something really happened to Gou Sheng, what would happen to him?


    "I think we still need to discuss this properly. We need to make preparations after this, don''t we?" Xu Hui asked Xiao Da Yong.


    Xiao Da Yong''s words were extremely calm. Those who did not know about it would think that Xiao Da Yong was not talking about life and death, especially that letter. Xu Hui could not understand why Xiao Da Yong would treat him so well.


    Xu Hui was not someone who would hold back and asked Xiao Da Yong, "Why are you being so nice to me? She even thought of a way to retreat like I did. "


    Xiao Da Yong was stunned for a moment and could not explain why he wanted to be nice to Xu Hui. After a while, he said hesitantly, "Perhaps it''s because you''ve wandered so far alone, and after marrying me, you still have to worry about my family all day. Now that we''ve come to the Qian Hu Inn, if I don''t treat you well, no one will treat you well."


    Xu Hui laughed. She suddenly felt that marrying Xiao Dayong might be the right thing to do. It was about time for dinner, and it was too late for him to waste so much time. So Xu Hui said a few more words to Xiao Dazong before she got up and went to the kitchen.

 C67

    Xu Hui was busy in the kitchen for a while before Gou Sheng''s mother came over. Since they did not stay in a pile anymore, Xu Hui did not call her sister-in-law anymore and directly called her Auntie Li.


    "Why are you here, Auntie Li? I''m still quite busy right now, go outside and rest." While he was talking, Xu Hui did not sit idle either. He was kneading the dough on the chopping board one by one.


    Although the Lin Qianhu had arranged a new residence for them, they still ate together and the things they obtained were all given to Xu Hui. Naturally, Xu Hui was also very happy. Everyone was happy to have Gou Sheng''s mother help with the food. He was no different from a family member. "Hualala!" "Hualhh"


    Gou Sheng''s mother''s face was filled with joy, or perhaps it was because it was New Year today, so his words revealed his good mood, "It''s nothing much, I can''t find anything to do right now either. "Those children have gone out with Niuniu to play. Looking at how happy they are now, I feel very comfortable in my heart."


    Xu Hui wondered if she should tell Gou Sheng''s mother about them going to the border first. After all, she did not think that her life would change much, but Gou Sheng''s mother was living a good life now.


    Gou Sheng''s mother talked to himself for a while but did not see any response from Xu Hui, so he elbowed Xu Hui: "What''s wrong, why are you so absent-minded?"


    Xu Hui forced a smile and decided not to tell Gou Sheng''s mother yet, but she was still a little worried that she would be able to handle this blow. "Nothing, I''m just thinking about something."


    Gou Sheng''s mother was at a loss. "What are you thinking about? Nothing much has happened recently, right?"


    Xu Hui smiled, "Auntie Li, how long do you think we can live in peace?"


    did not understand why Xu Hui would say that. For Gou Sheng''s mother, living like this was a day, and as for what would happen in the future, he did not need to think about it so early.


    Thinking about it this way, Gou Sheng''s mother told him what he was thinking. Xu Hui could not tell what she was thinking at the moment. She used to think that Gou Sheng''s mother''s thoughts were pathetic.


    Now, however, Xu Hui felt a little envious. "I just wanted to see if they are feeling sad or not because they are all eating from their knives and tips."


    While the two of them were busy in the kitchen, a few children had already called the Lin Qianhu family over. When the dishes were served, the atmosphere became more lively. Xu Hui still had her wine on the table.


    Lin Dingbei and the others, who usually came less and less, also came over. These brothers of Xiao Da Yong''s rarely came to Xu Hui''s place to eat after what Xu Hui had done previously. Now that it was a good opportunity, these brothers were overjoyed.


    As more people conversed, they became more idle. It was unknown who mentioned about Xiu Er and Gou Sheng''s marriage at the beginning, but the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The few ladies who did not know about this matter were confused, especially Xiao Xiuer, who had a red face and had her head lowered in embarrassment.


    Seeing that everyone had fallen silent, Xiao Xiuer was not stupid, and immediately knew that something must have happened. A thought suddenly flashed through her mind. She better not let Gou Sheng suddenly go back on his words and not marry him!


    The more Xiao Xiuer thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Right at this moment, Lin Qianhu suddenly spoke, but his words were directed at Gou Sheng''s mother: "Auntie Li, I, Lin has let you down. I was unable to help this group of brothers of mine, and also failed to help Gou Sheng." After he finished speaking, he picked up the wine cup on the table and finished it in one gulp.


    Normally, the Lin Qianhu would give everyone a good impression of their brothers, but now that she mentioned it, Gou Sheng''s mother felt that he was unable to accept it, "This ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    The Lin Qianhu pursed his lips in a silly manner: "The higher-ups sent out orders for us brothers to guard the border. Although I had applied for the transfer order, I was still rejected.


    After Gou Sheng''s mother heard this, he felt like he could not find his bearings. "Border? Isn''t that place famous for its dangers? Why would people like you who have accomplished a great deed go there? "


    This was also what Xu Hui wanted to ask, but because she was a woman with a special identity, asking such questions would inevitably cause gossip. However, Gou Sheng''s mother was different. Even if he said something even more outrageous, no one would blame her for it.


    Lin Qianhu frowned, with one glance, it was clear that he had his own opinion on this matter, "It''s precisely because we have performed meritorious services that have caused so much chaos over there, so you want us to go over and establish our might."


    Lin Qianhu''s words were quickly understood by others. However, Xu Hui disagreed with what she understood. No matter who it was, they would still suffer a lot if they went there.


    Gou Sheng was also at a loss as to what to do. It was as if he had taken a long time to find his own voice, Xiao Xiuer asked: "Then what should I do?"


    Gou Sheng''s expression was somewhat thought-provoking, as though he had gone through a long mental struggle, before slowly opening his mouth: "Xiu Er, you are a good girl, since we are not married yet, let''s forget about the marriage."


    Hearing that, Xiu Er''s tears rolled down: "How can it be like this? "He clearly said it was done ¡­"


    Xu Hui thought that she would reject Gou Sheng''s suggestion, but in the end, she only held Xiao Xiuer''s hand and said, "You are indeed not so safe to follow us Gou Sheng, if you don''t mind, I will take you as my mother. I really like you, girl."


    However, Xiao Xiuer did not nod her head, and only took her hand out of Gou Sheng''s mother''s hand. She looked at everyone present with firm eyes and said: "It''s already quite impressive that I, Xiao Xiuer, am able to have this day, so I am not prepared to be with others any longer. I don''t want to do anything but your daughter-in-law. " These last words were said to Gou Sheng''s mother, who seemed to have not expected Xiao Xiuer to do this, and was stunned for a moment.


    Xu Hui did not expect such a scene to occur. She thought that it would definitely cause some trouble, but Xiao Xiuer''s current appearance made him feel that she was overthinking things.


    Gou Sheng''s face was brimming with joy, and even overshadowed the previous melancholy. Xiao Da Yong laughed out loud. "Great! "That''s more like my Xiao family!"

 C68

    Xiao Xiuer bit her lip. In reality, she was not sure if what she had done was right or wrong either. After all, she was still young, and to be honest, it would be hard to listen to.


    Xu Hui was also a woman, so she naturally knew what Xiao Xiuer was thinking. Although she was also surprised by Xiao Xiuer''s decision, she would still help Xiao Xiuer in the end. After all, they should clearly distinguish between love and duty.


    Gou Sheng''s mother wiped his tears away. He knew that Xiao Xiuer was a good girl, but he didn''t expect him to do this. Gou Sheng had been a soldier for a long time, and he knew how hard it was to live in fear.


    Pulling Xiao Xiuer''s hand, Gou Sheng''s mother said: "Girl, you better think this through. Even if you don''t act like this, aunt will still treat you as her own daughter."


    Xiao Xiuer firmly shook her head: "I, Xiao Xiuer, have decided to follow you guys to the Thousand Clubs. If it wasn''t for me following you guys, I wouldn''t be able to decide who should become my concubine.


    Xiao Xiuer''s words were not wrong, it was just that when they left for the Qian Hu Inn, their Third Uncle did not catch them. If they did, then Xiao Xiuer''s fate would be unimaginable.


    Since Xiao Xiuer had finished speaking, naturally, everyone present was overjoyed. Xu Hui was also happy, but she was worried that Xiao Xiuer would regret it in the future because of her decadent attitude. Thinking of this, Xu Hui patted Xiao Xiuer''s hands, "Let''s go to sister-in-law''s room tonight. sister-in-law will have a talk with you."


    Xiao Xiuer nodded, and everyone started to eat again. Even though the risks were huge, the future was glorious. Now that the atmosphere was good, the few men became more and more excited as they chatted, talking about the things that would happen in the future with great passion.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally finished his meal. Xu Hui washed the bowl with his hands and then went to find Xiao Xiuer. Even after searching the entire yard, he still did not see where the person was. Xu Hui originally wanted to ask Xiao Da Yong about this, but as soon as he entered the room, he saw Xiao Da Yong lying carelessly on the bed.


    Xu Hui sighed and coincidentally saw Niu Niu standing at the door looking at him. Everyone ate happily at night, including the few children. Niuniu''s belly was bulging, and with her round face and the flowery jacket that Xu Hui had made a few days ago, she looked extremely cute.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Xu Hui pinched Niuniu''s face. Niu Niu looked at Xu Hui with her round eyes, "Sister-in-law, are you looking for Sister Xiu Er?"


    Xu Hui nodded. "Do you know where she is?" Niu Niu pointed to the door and said, "Sister Xiu Er is sitting alone in the courtyard. She ignored me when I talked to her. "


    Xu Hui laughed at Niu Niu''s pouting and comforted her, "It''s not that she''s ignoring you, it''s just that she''s getting annoyed because of some things." I''ll go and chat with her later, then she''ll be happy. "


    Niuniu nodded. Xu Hui did not waste any more time and headed for the door.


    It had to be said that Niuniu was quite useful sometimes. Previously, Xu Hui had not been able to find any of the houses, but now she had found them in the yard. Xu Hui looked at Xiao Xiuer, who was sitting alone on the stage in the courtyard, staring at the moon in the sky. She looked very lonely.


    Xu Hui bent down and sat down. Xiao Xiuer looked at Xu Hui, and after calling him "sister-in-law", she did not speak anymore. Fortunately, Xu Hui was not a shy person, so she accompanied Xiao Xiuer here to see the moon.


    It was said that there was Chang''e on the moon. When Xu Hui thought of the myths she had heard, she suddenly wondered if the sky was celebrating the new year as well. It was as peaceful and lively as this world.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s the right thing to do for me to refuse the path they gave me?" Xiao Xiuer finally opened her mouth. Xu Hui did not know how to reply, but she could be considered Xiao Xiuer''s family member. Logically speaking, she should be the one giving suggestions for Xiao Xiuer.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment. "Your brother said the same thing before. He''s even finished writing the divorce papers." Xiao Xiuer seemed to be very surprised and looked at Xu Hui in disbelief. "And then?"


    Xu Hui laughed. What was there to be surprised about, since Gou Sheng could ask for the marriage to be annulled, Xiao Da Yong could naturally leave it to him.


    Xu Hui told Xiao Xiuer all the things that happened between him and Xiao Da Yong. Xiao Xiuer didn''t dare to believe it at first, but when she realized that Xiao Da Yong wasn''t as calm as she thought at the start, she was not that surprised anymore.


    After saying that, Xu Hui squeezed Xiao Xiuer''s hand, "Of course, I also rejected their idea. Although I can live without a man right now, I also feel that since others are so nice to me, I must repay them with the same feelings."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Hui looked at Xiao Xiuer, "I came because I was afraid that you would regret it later. After all, it''s not easy to live a life where you are always on tenterhooks. What if something happens to them on the battlefield? " As he spoke, Xu Hui paused for a moment.


    "But we can also change our mindset. Isn''t it just a matter of killing people daily? To put it bluntly, it''s not that different this time." It''s better to look at the present than to hope for life. Think about what to eat tomorrow and what to play tomorrow. "It''s better than worrying about getting your hair white."


    Xiao Xiuer quietly listened to Xu Hui''s words. She did not have much expression on her face, but she still listened to everything in her heart. After careful consideration, it seemed to make sense. Even though it would be dangerous to leave like this, if she could complete the task given to him by the higher-ups well, her future days would be much better.


    After thinking it through, Xiao Xiuer finally laughed out loud: "That''s right, Sister-in-law. Since we are already people from the Military, it is unavoidable for us to be shocked. "Furthermore, it''s not certain that something really will happen. Besides, there''s our sister-in-law helping each other out here. No matter how bad it is, it''s still better than that house."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiuer had thought things through, Xu Hui was naturally happy as well. Thus, the two of them started to chat casually. The age difference between the two sisters was not much. Xiao Xiuer asked Xu Hui about her past as they talked.

 C69

    Honestly speaking, Xu Hui did not know how to answer Xiao Xiuer''s question about her past. After all, she did not know what it meant to him.


    Xu Hui laughed self-deprecatingly. She might not even be a guest. If she was found out that she was not from this era, she would probably be burned like a monster.


    Fortunately, Xu Hui had read a lot of wuxia novels and TV dramas. She believed that she should have been living a carefree life, so it would not be difficult for him to describe her previous life according to that system.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiuer seemed to have thought of something, she looked at Xu Hui and said, "Actually, I have always been very curious. Although I called you sister-in-law, the difference in our ages isn''t that big, but I feel that ¡­"


    Xiao Xiuer had an awkward expression, she didn''t know what to say. Xu Hui''s curiosity was piqued by Xiao Xiuer''s appearance. She asked without thinking, "What''s wrong? Just say it directly. I am a person with a good temper, so I won''t be angry. "


    Seeing Xu Hui''s anxious look, Xiao Xiuer laughed out loud. Seeing that Xu Hui had already said this, Xiao Xiuer decided not to keep him guessing.


    "I just feel that sister-in-law, you sometimes make me feel that you''re a stranger. This sort of strangeness isn''t the usual kind, it''s just that I feel like I''m too far away from you."


    Xu Hui took in a breath of cold air. Had she been discovered?


    Xiao Xiuer did not see Xu Hui''s expression and continued, "I also don''t know what this feeling is like, but sometimes I admire you a lot. You are really the only person I have ever seen who can make a good living out of himself, and only you dare to rebel against my grandpa.


    Xu Hui was almost floating when she heard these words. However, she was indeed very different from the women here. Because in modern times, women''s rights thought a lot, so naturally brought these things here.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment and said, "Actually, there''s nothing amazing about it. It''s just that I''ve read too many books. I often hear my father talking about things, so I''ll imperceptibly learn a lot. Furthermore, I am alone here. If I do not think of a solution on my own, wouldn''t I be living a miserable life? "


    Xiao Xiuer thought after hearing this, it was true. Now that she was far away from the Xiao family and grandma, she naturally didn''t have to be afraid. That place was originally a place where one ate meat without even spitting out bones. She kept saying that she would bring her family and live a good life for the sake of Third Uncle''s success in the exam. She said that she might even have a day like this ¡­


    Xiao Xiuer sighed, she really wanted to be someone like Xu Hui. However, she had developed this kind of personality since she was young, so she couldn''t change it now.


    The two of them chatted for a while before they both went to sleep. He knew that on the second day, the Lin Qianhu would pay him another visit.


    At that time, Xu Hui had just woken up and was preparing breakfast. However, the sudden arrival of the Lin Qianhu caught him off guard. However, Xu Hui still remembered that she wanted to hug Lin Qianhu''s leg, so she quickly went to call Xiao Da Yong.


    Not long after, the two went out to greet him. Xiao Da Yong obviously did not expect the Lin Qianhu to come at this time either. He was going to do some work later on, so he would be able to see the Lin Qianhu at that time. The arrival of this hour was really puzzling, he thought. Xiao Dazong asked.


    "Why are you here at this hour?" Lin Qianhu''s face was filled with joy, "I helped you send out an application last night, so I''m here to notify you. Letting Gou Sheng''s mother and so many children stay in this courtyard was not a good idea, especially since they were very close to the military camp. It''s not convenient for the ladies either. "


    Hearing this, Xu Hui roughly understood what was going on. This was probably because Lin Qianhu felt somewhat guilty towards Xiao Dazhi and his people, so he found a new place for them to stay.


    Sure enough, the Lin Qianhu continued: "It''s just north of the forest, there''s a small town there. I''ll take you guys for a walk later, then you''ll know where to go."


    It was a good thing that he had moved into a new house, even though it was much better than the thatched cottage he had stayed in when he first arrived. It was also true that it was inconvenient. Furthermore, when he reached the town, he would be able to bring the loom here. Thinking of the plan that he had thought of long ago, Xu Hui felt that he could finally implement it slowly.


    "What about Gou Sheng''s family?" Xiao Dazong said from the side. After hearing Xiao Da Yong''s question, Xu Hui understood Xiao Da Yong''s meaning. Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng were brothers of the same Camp, so they could not let Xu Hui and his family move away.


    Lin Qianhu laughed: "They will definitely leave together, I thought I told you this first, it just so happens that your two families are both living together, helping each other out."


    Hearing Lin Qianhu''s words, Xiao Da Yong''s heart became much more balanced. As for the other things, he would first have to look at the residence before continuing with his scheming.


    Taking advantage of the lack of people, the few of them packed their luggage and walked out of the forest towards the town. This was the first time Xu Hui had walked so far since they had arrived at the Thousand Clans Clubhouse.


    When Xiao Da Yong mentioned children, Xu Hui could not laugh anymore. He told Xiao Da Yong about his considerations, "It is fine for me to go over, but where does Xiu Er live? Although going to a town was a form of living, it wasn''t like someone agreeing with just a shout. Auntie Li is so old, and she''s alone, and with two children there, wouldn''t it be troublesome to death? "


    "Although Xiu Er hasn''t been married to Gou Sheng Brothers, he can still be considered to be a member of their family. It''s not that I don''t want Xiu Er to live with us, it''s just that I''m afraid ¡­"


    The Lin Qianhu at the front heard the conversation between the two and helped them resolve their doubts, "This matter is not difficult to handle either, at your age, Auntie Li is indeed being taken care of by someone. Wouldn''t it be fine if you directly told those neighbors that Xiu Er is a child''s daughter-in-law?"


    After saying that, the Lin Qianhu paused for a moment, "However, I feel that although Auntie Li is a bit old, her body is still not too bad. It was not that they needed someone to take care of them. Those two children were just a little troublesome ¡­

 C70

    Xu Hui was wrong about what the Lin Qianhu had said. In this era, it wasn''t strange for the elderly to live alone. It was just that when he was in the modern world, he was used to taking care of the elderly.


    Xu Hui smiled and did not say anything. She thought that she should talk to Xiao Xiuer about this later and see what she would think. Coincidentally, in these few days, Xiao Xiuer had already made some decisions, so these matters weren''t trivial. It was indeed time for Xiao Xiuer to make her own decisions.


    They soon arrived at their new residence. Xu Hui looked at the dark door and smiled. The house in front of him was much better than any place she had ever lived in before. Other than the big house that she was still living in, the rest of the houses, whether it was the Xiao family or the Qian Household, were not as comfortable to look at.


    Lin Qianhu pushed the door open and Xu Hui followed in. After carefully examining the structure of the house, Xu Hui was even more happy. It was not big, and there were only four rooms. However, the kitchen was done very well. There was a small yard at the back and even a cellar that Xu Hui had never thought of.


    Xu Hui was secretly delighted. If that was the case, she could probably weave cloth. However, she did not have much consideration in this small town. It would not be a big problem for him to earn some money from this small business. Thinking of this, the corners of Xu Hui''s mouth widened, "Thank you so much. I will definitely come here to eat in the future. My family will take good care of you. "


    The Lin Qianhu waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to do this, and then said: "Do you want to take a look at Gou Sheng''s family''s house? Actually, right now, no one has been decided yet, but the difference isn''t big. If you think there''s no problem, I''ll give you the key ¡­


    Xu Hui nodded. She was already satisfied with the place and there was no need to choose anymore. The size of this house was equivalent to a small apartment in the modern world.


    Seeing that Xu Hui was fine, Lin Qianhu decided that it was about time. He told Xu Hui, "Then I''ll be troubling you, Little Sister-in-law. There will be someone to bring the remaining Gou Sheng family and Niu Niu over to the Qian Hu Inn later.


    Since the Lin Qianhu had given him such a big gift, Xu Hui naturally had no reason to reject it. I happily promised Lin Qianhu.


    After arranging his belongings, Xu Hui began to think about how he could send his loom over. It would even take a long time for him to deliver a letter. If he knew earlier, he would have brought the loom with him.


    Xu Hui sighed. Suddenly, she saw Auntie Li and Xiao Xiuer walking towards him, with a few children following behind them. Lin Dingbei was walking with them, and probably sent them over because he was afraid it wasn''t safe.


    Just like Xu Hui, his family had nothing else to bring, so they looked relaxed. Niu Niu woke up and didn''t see that her brother and sister-in-law were a little depressed. In the end, Er Wa came to find her and told her that they were moving to a new home. Only then did Niu Niu became happy.


    Seeing her sister-in-law, Niu Niu ran towards Xu Hui. Xu Hui hugged Niu Niu and jokingly coaxed her, "I thought everyone forgot about you and wouldn''t bring you here. When the time comes, you can stay there by yourself and see what you can do. "


    After hearing that, Niuniu giggled, "Nope, Erwa and Plum Blossom both said that they would come back to play with me, no one would forget me."


    Xu Hui smiled and put Niu Niu down, after helping the Auntie Li settle down, she then asked Xiao Xiuer: "Where are you planning to live? Do you want to live with us or with the Auntie Li? "


    Xiao Xiuer also seemed to be hesitating and didn''t say anything for a while. Auntie Li had long since been very close to Xiao Xiuer because of her previous words, so she directly spoke out, "Let Xiu Er stay with us. No matter when the marriage is over, this old woman will treat Xiu Er as her own daughter. How can a girl not live with her mother and stay with her sister-in-law all the time? "


    With the matter settled, Auntie Li was overjoyed. Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng had long gone to the Camp, the few of them went to Xu Hui''s courtyard and sat down to chat. Before long, Xu Hui heard someone knocking on the door.


    Although this was a town, there were a lot of people staying here. Xu Hui thought that since she had just arrived, it was impossible for him to meet anyone. With a frown, he walked to the door. As she walked, Xu Hui asked loudly, "Who is it?"


    A middle-aged woman''s voice came from outside the door. It did not sound as sharp as the He''s''s, but Xu Hui was a little stunned. When she opened the door, she saw a middle-aged woman standing outside. She looked to be in her thirties or forties. Xu Hui smiled. "Hello."


    The woman also had a kind smile on her face. She passed the basket of eggs to Xu Hui and said, "You must be the new family. Everyone will be living here from now on. I don''t want to come and visit you and say hello. "In the future, if there is anything between our neighbors, help them."


    Xu Hui was too embarrassed to accept other people''s things. Although the economic situation here was much better, she understood the principle of not accepting Lu Li''s help. She waved her hand and said, "Sister Zhang, you are too polite.


    Seeing that Xu Hui did not accept her, the Sister Zhang did not force him. She only told Xu Hui to remember to look for her if there was anything she needed and that they were staying at the opposite door.


    Xu Hui looked around. The family across the way should be doing pretty well. No wonder they gave out a basket of eggs so easily. After exchanging a few words with the Sister Zhang, Xu Hui left. She thought that there was no place she needed help from, so she did not take it to heart. But in the afternoon, Xu Hui realized that she was wrong.


    After lunch, Xu Hui decided to go shopping. However, she was unfamiliar with this place, and she did not know how to get to the market. Recalling the words of the Sister Zhang in the morning, Xu Hui was secretly delighted. After changing her clothes, she went to the opposite side and knocked on the door.


    "Snap, snap." Two sounds and the door was opened by someone. The one who opened the door was Sister Zhang. Xu Hui smiled and called out, "Good afternoon Sister Zhang, have you eaten?"


    Xu Hui was originally beautiful, with a smile that would make anyone who saw him happy. Sister Zhang also laughed. That smile of Xu Hui''s did not seem to be fake, and she had the intention of getting along well with him in the future.


    "That Sister Zhang, it''s like this. I want to go to the market to buy some things, but I can''t find the way. Can you come with me? "

 C71 Cheng Niang

    Sister Zhang was stunned for a moment and then laughed. He nodded and said to Xu Hui, "Of course it''s good. I have nothing else to do right now. I still don''t know how to spend the afternoon. "


    Xu Hui liked to communicate with people without malice. Although there were also people who treated him well in the past, no matter who they were, they still had their own interests at heart.


    After saying something inside, Sister Zhang walked towards the market with Xu Hui by the hand. Xu Hui felt that it was unreal when she saw how people walked in and out of the market. After all, it had been a long time since she had last been out shopping.


    After turning two corners, there were more shops on the roadside. Xu Hui looked around and saw some acquaintances and greetings from the Sister Zhang and found about five people along the way. Xu Hui guessed that this Sister Zhang was quite popular.


    Originally, he had wanted to buy some things when he was alone, but he did not expect that the Sister Zhang would meet another familiar person. He then looked at Xu Hui with a troubled expression and said, "Little girl, Sister is busy with something so I have to go first. Do you know the way? Can you go back alone later? "


    Xu Hui looked at the woman beside the Sister Zhang and was also smiling. However, there was a sharp light between her eyes and she did not seem to be at a disadvantage.


    Xu Hui was hoping for nothing more, so after exchanging a few more words, she sent Sister Zhang off with her eyes. When she could no longer see the Sister Zhang people, Xu Hui walked towards the cloth farm.


    That''s right, Xu Hui had never stopped thinking about selling fabric for money. With such good conditions, she could survey the market price and make more money later on.


    When the owner of the house saw Xu Hui, he looked up and down at his clothes. Luckily, Xu Hui was wearing clothes made of cloth that she had knitted herself, so she did not lose her status. Thus, the owner of the cloth farm became respectful.


    "Miss, what do you want to see?" The manager asked. Xu Hui squinted her eyes and put down the method she had discussed in the shopping mall: "I''m here to do some business with you, boss."


    The shopkeeper was a smart person. Although the girl in front of him was young, she had a lot of confidence in her words and made people look down on her. "What kind of business?"


    Xu Hui thought for a moment, then said, "I, on the other hand, only have the art of weaving, but I don''t have any loom or yarn. All I can say now is this. Boss, take a look ¡­"


    A trace of light flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes, "How can I believe you? What''s more, I''m doing my own business now, what''s the benefit of listening to your words? "


    Xu Hui thought for a moment. Since she wasn''t in a hurry now, it wasn''t too late for him to deal with these things after Xiao Dazong went to the Fringe. With this thought in mind, Xu Hui did not linger any longer. "My name is Xu Hui. We will meet again in the future, shopkeeper."


    With that, Xu Hui turned and left. Walking aimlessly on the street, Xu Hui decided to buy some spices. She had always liked the things between these girls, especially the perfume and spices. If it was possible, Xu Hui would even like to do some perfume business, but unfortunately, due to the circumstances, she could not afford it. While she still had some spare money, Xu Hui decided to go to Fragrant Shop.


    The Fragrant Shop did indeed look more elegant than the cloth villages. The original owner Xu Hui was not suitable for people who liked incense and did not often interact with these things, but she was different.


    Xu Hui walked into the entrance of the Fragrant Shop and immediately smelled a light and elegant scent. It was a little like the scent of sandalwood, which made people feel at ease and comfortable when asked.


    Xu Hui went in, but sshe did not see the owner. Therefore, he had to look for someone on her own. At the counter not far away, Xu Hui saw a girl with a pretty posture sleeping on the table.


    Xu Hui could not see her face, so he looked at her hair ornaments. Looking at these people, Xu Hui felt that she was about eighteen or nineteen years old, the same age as him. However, this little girl managed such a big Fragrant Shop and Xu Hui became interested in her.


    After choosing one or two spices he could smell, Xu Hui walked to the counter, bent his hands and knocked on the table before the girl.


    Although the sound wasn''t loud, it was good enough to wake someone up. The girl opened her hazy eyes and looked at Xu Hui. She then smiled and asked, "Sister, what would you like to buy?"


    It was then that Xu Hui saw her face. Her eyes were long and thin, but she did not look annoying. Her oval face looked watery, and she did not seem very close to him when she was not talking.


    While Xu Hui was sizing her up, the girl was also sizing him up. Just like Xu Hui, she was also shocked by his appearance. It was said that homosexuals repudiated each other. Beautiful homosexuals were especially repulsive. However, the two of them seemed to complement each other''s auras, and the more they looked, the more they liked each other. In the end, the girl spoke first.


    "My name is Cheng Yan, what do you want, Miss?" Then, as if she felt that it was not enough, she added with a smile.


    "Call me Cheng Niang, I''m 23 years old this year, this Fragrant Shop is my living place. I think you are very close to me, if you have anything else to do in the future, come and play with me."


    Xu Hui was slightly taken aback as he did not expect her to be so direct. In the morning, Aunt Zhang was the same, she opened her mouth to let him walk more. Xu Hui was a little stunned, but like Aunt Zhang, Xu Hui felt good towards Cheng Yan, so she replied with a smile, "I suddenly remember something I heard before. It should be suitable to use it here instead."


    Cheng Niang raised her eyebrows, which made her look even more beautiful and enchanting. "Oh? What do you mean? "


    Xu Hui lowered her head and smiled. "I was so delighted to see Mrs. Cheng. I expected her to be like this when she sees me." After Mrs Cheng heard this, she was also stunned for a moment. Then she began to laugh, her eyes narrowing into slits, as if she was very happy.


    "What''s your name?" Mrs Cheng asked. I am called Xu Hui. I came here today with my husband, and I am from the two families in the north. One is me, and the other is my sister. " Xu Hui was kind, and Cheng Yan had made a friend.


    Cheng Yan laughed: "Alright, I think I know. From now on, come visit my shop and play around, I, as a widow, don''t have many friends. If you don''t mind, then come and visit me more, I''m very happy."


    Xu Hui was surprised, but soon regained her usual expression. "It''s fine. I''m a thick-skinned person, so whatever I say will be just my ears going in and out. I don''t really care."

 C72 Departure the day after tomorrow

    Surprise flashed across Cheng Yan''s eyes. She had thought that Xu Hui would want to keep her distance from him after hearing that she was a widow, but didn''t expect her reaction to be so dull. Cheng Yan looked at Xu Hui suspiciously, "What do you want to buy?"


    Xu Hui placed the spices in her hand on the table. "Call each of these ten grams."


    Cheng Yan looked at the thing that Xu Hui wanted and could not help but frown. "Just these two things alone are not enough to produce incense, what are you going to buy them for?"


    "Naturally, it''s to make friends by buying incense." Xu Hui did not mind at all and told him her purpose. Cheng Yan pursed her lips: "Are you from that house that you moved in this morning? Just north of town. "


    Xu Hui nodded, "Yes." "Why aren''t you afraid of me?" Cheng Yan asked again. Xu Hui smiled. Why not? She was only a widow, and only in an era with pedantic ideas would people reject him as someone with an unknown identity. However, she herself was not one of them, so if she really wanted to say something about herself, she should be the one feared.


    Xu Hui shook her head: "Life and death are decided by fate, wealth are in the sky. However, I am a person who only believes in my own fate and not my own, so I have never been afraid of such things. "


    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, Cheng Yan said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll make this friend of yours. If you need anything from me in the future, just come to my shop. As for the rest, slowly understand."


    Xu Hui smiled and nodded, she wanted to extend her hand to give the money to buy the spice to Cheng Yan, but Cheng Yan did not accept it.


    Since Cheng Yan had already said this much, Xu Hui naturally did not force him. She only thought to give one to Cheng Yan the next time she weaved something.


    Niuniu pouted. "Waiting for sister-in-law at home." Seeing Niuniu''s obedient look, Xu Hui thought that since he did not have the ability to let her go to school, he could teach her how to write normally since he had nothing to do at home.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hui squatted down and looked at Niuniu. "Niuniu is very obedient today, but we need to learn how to write."


    Niuniu did not want to write, but after Xu Hui told her about the benefits of learning calligraphy, she agreed. Thinking about it, Xiao Da Yong was a hardworking person. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Xiao family didn''t have the ability to support him in his studies, he might be considered a scholar now and might even be able to serve his country in the imperial court.


    The entire afternoon Xu Hui taught Niu Niu how to write before she started to set up the house. Although there wasn''t much she needed to do herself, she still needed to clean up the most basic hygiene. Xiao Dazong only needed a few days to go to the border, so he had to at least let him feel at ease.


    Xiao Da Yong returned just as the sun was about to set. Xu Hui looked at Xiao Da Yong''s joyful face and knew that something good had happened today. He walked up and greeted him, "You look very happy, don''t you? What''s the matter? "


    "The Camp said that there will be a battle to fight in the border trials this time. If we win, we will all have to be promoted according to merit, and the capable ones will still be able to become generals!"


    Xu Hui was naturally happy to see Xiao Dazong being so enthusiastic. Since Xiao Dazong knew about this, he must have known when they were going to the Frontier Trial. Xu Hui asked Xiao Dazong, and she herself also took the money to help him prepare.


    Xiao Dazong had told Xu Hui that the time she was leaving would be the day after tomorrow. Xu Hui had thought that it would be another two days, but when she heard this she was surprised. It hasn''t been long since the news arrived, right? "


    Xiao Da Yong looked a bit embarrassed: "I don''t know either, this is what the higher ups meant." I heard that it''s currently a riot over there and it''s just the right time to send people there, so it''s best for us to go earlier. "


    Xu Hui sighed: "Life over there should be better than before right? After all, if I let you soldiers who have won the war to go to a place that is not too peaceful, I should take care of you. "


    Xiao Da Yong could not suppress the smile on his face when he heard Xu Hui''s words. It was only when Xu Hui had finished that Xiao Da Yong spoke proudly, "The higher ups have already said it directly. We can just directly ask for supplies at the border. The spoils from killing the barbarian can also be freely distributed. If there''s anything good, I''ll definitely bring it back for you, my wife. "


    Xu Hui did not know what to say, but she was not happy at all. Even when she heard from Xiao Dazong that the treatment there was very good, but it was easy for him to lose her life if she was not careful.


    Even if he had died on the battlefield, the pension that he had left behind was enough for him to live the rest of his life, not to mention the fact that he was already a bloodthirsty man. The more scared he was, the less chance he would have to live.


    "Don''t worry, we still have things to do. I will definitely return safely. "Besides, there''s still one more day to go. Rather than thinking about those useless things here, you might as well be my wife and let me have a safe journey," Xiao Dazong comforted Xu Hui, but the more he said, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    Xu Hui pretended to be angry and hit Xiao Dayong, "Where are we going? Why don''t you know how to say something nice? "


    Xiao Da Yong chuckled as he scratched his head, looking extremely foolish. Xu Hui sighed helplessly, and thought about looking for Cheng Yan tomorrow. He also wanted to ask if there was any incense he could smell that would make him excited.


    When Niuniu came out of the room, she saw Xu Hui and Xiao Dazong standing there talking. She ran over and handed the paper to Xu Hui. "Look, sister-in-law. I wrote this today."


    Xu Hui took it and took a closer look. Although it was not particularly beautiful, it was still considered neat and tidy. Not to mention that Niuniu''s foundation was not good. In short, no matter how Xu Hui looked at her, she looked good.


    Xu Hui patted Niu Niu''s head and praised her generously, "How is it so great? "Your brother will be leaving in two days. Can you help sister-in-law write a word for your brother?"

 C73 A letter from home

    Niuniu nodded, "Okay, but when will brother leave?"


    Xu Hui thought for a moment and said, "Your brother will be leaving the day after tomorrow. Let''s write it tomorrow and write it on a small piece of paper. Afterwards, sister-in-law will sew it into a bag and make a peace talisman for your brother, okay?"


    Children were easily able to accept new things, as Niuniu had never done it before. After hearing it, she was naturally full of energy and quickly ran into the house to think about it.


    Xiao Dazong saw the conversation between Niu Niu and Xu Hui and found it unbelievable. It turned out that Niuniu was already so capable when he wasn''t aware of it. In the past, she wasn''t even able to speak properly.


    Xiao Da Yong thought that his wife had so many things to do all day and was worried that she would tire Xu Hui. Thus, he spoke to Xu Hui with some disapproval, "What''s the point of having girls learn so much? It''s fine if they can talk for a while now. It''ll be a waste of time."


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" If that''s the case, should I not follow my father and the others and read so many books? "


    Xiao Da Yong was a bit embarrassed. He had seen Xu Hui''s ability and he had helped him a lot. Xiao Da Yong thought it was a good thing for Niuniu to learn more. "Then you decide. I''m not afraid of tiring you. Niuniu is usually very reliable, don''t worry about it. "


    Xu Hui smiled and nodded. Xiao Da Yong was well aware of his own good, hence he did not argue too much.


    A day passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time to help Xiao Da Yong pack his luggage. After Xu Hui helped Xiao Da Yong to tidy up the clothes that he wanted to wear, he originally wanted to do the same for Xiao Da Yong, but since he didn''t have any clothes on, he could only repair the parts where Xiao Da Yong''s clothes were torn.


    Xiao Dazong saw Xu Hui busily helping him and felt that her eyes were a little hot. She thought that she must return safely. Xu Hui put her hands on the back of Xiao Dayong''s neck and asked, "How long do I have to go for?"


    Xiao Da Yong frowned. Xu Hui thought he must be crazy to think that Xiao Da Yong''s frown looked so handsome. However, Xu Hui still reached out and smoothed Xiao Da Yong''s forehead, "Hmm? You haven''t told me how long you''ve been gone. "


    Xiao Dazong said, "He''ll probably be back in April or May this year."


    April or May? Xu Hui calculated that she should be able to use it for about three months. Xu Hui laughed, "Then you have to keep in contact with me by letter. You have to tell me all the daily chores as well. Only then will I know if you are safe or not." Remember, write a letter every day. Save what you can''t bring back. Give it all to me the next time you come home. "


    Xiao Da Yong nodded. He had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to say them. Xu Hui also had his own worries. Yesterday evening, he received a letter from the other side, which was still from Xiao Dazong''s third uncle''s family. In the letter, they first greeted each other, then mentioned the money, and finally said that they would like to stay here for a while!


    However, Xu Hui did not tell Xiao Da Yong about this. Seeing that Xiao Da Yong was about to go to the border, he knew that these things would unavoidably disturb his mind. Of course, the most important thing was that if Xiao Dazong knew about this, Xu Hui would not be able to use her hands and feet to deal with that shameless family.


    Xiao Dayong left the next morning. He did not want Xu Hui to wake him up, so he did not ask him to send him off. In fact, there was no need to send him off.


    Xiao Dayong got up quietly and stared at Xu Hui for a long time. In the end, he could not hold it in and kissed Xu Hui on the forehead, risking waking him up. Due to being too nervous, Xiao Dayong did not notice Xu Hui''s slightly trembling eyelashes.


    It was only after Xiao Dazong left that Xu Hui slowly opened her eyes. Her palms were already wet with sweat. She tightly gripped the blanket and whispered, "You must return safely."


    At dawn the next day, Xu Hui got up and prepared to write a reply to Xiao Dayong''s grandma. Xu Hui did not consider that family to be her own. Frankly speaking, if that family had a vampire family, it would be bad luck for them.


    Just by thinking about it, Xu Hui knew that they must have thought that she was living a good life here or that something had happened there. That was why they wanted to come over. However, Xu Hui remembered the date. It seemed like she did not mention a word in the letter a while ago.


    Xu Hui sneered. Did she finally realize that she was unable to pass the examination and that she had come to try her luck? Thinking about it, Xiao Da Yong''s third uncle''s life would probably not be easy right now. Therefore, Xu Hui wrote in her letter about how comfortable life here was, but her words revealed that she would have to bring along loom s if he wanted to come over.


    Because he was afraid they would find it troublesome, Xu Hui said that he had already spent all his money. If they did not bring the loom, then it would be useless to come over. He could only drink with them.


    As for something as big as a loom, how could he bring it along? Xu Hui did not think too much about it. If they did not send that letter, they would not have thought of coming here to live a good life, so of course Xu Hui would think of a way to go back by himself, or give money for other people to bring the loom over.


    If he could spend the rest of his life with someone else, Xu Hui thought that he would be willing to do the same.


    After writing down what he needed to write, Xu Hui stretched his back. He had already thought about it. He was unfamiliar with this place. Other than causing trouble, which was a bit ugly, he really didn''t have anything to be afraid of.


    Because he had nothing to do at the moment, Xu Hui had wanted to go over to Cheng Yan''s place to take a look. Xu Hui had his own thoughts too, seeing that Cheng Niang''s Fragrant Shop was not big and only had her. Compared to that, there must be other ways to earn money.


    Xu Hui thought that if she could get to know Mrs. Cheng better, she might be able to bring her along. Moreover, she still had a modern brain, so she could help out with some matters.


    But before Xu Hui could go to Fragrant Shop, Xiao Xiuer knocked on the door. When Xu Hui opened the door, he saw Xiao Xiuer''s frowning face, so she pulled Xiao Xiuer in: "What happened? "It''s like they owe us money."


    Xiao Xiuer''s nose turned sour, she was on the verge of tears, "What do we do, sister-in-law? Just as brother and the others left, I received a letter that mother told me to send over secretly. Third Uncle failed to make it on the list again, so now my grandma has set her sights on us. I was even thinking of coming over in just a few days! "

 C74 weight loss together

    Originally, when Xu Hui saw Xiao Xiuer''s expression and thought that something big had happened, she relaxed after hearing what Xiao Xiuer had said. Thinking about it, Xiao Xiuer''s mother could be considered to have become smarter, and was no longer as weak as she was in the past.


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. "It''s fine, I knew it."


    Xiao Xiuer raised her head in shock: "Sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid? "Grandfather and Grandmother, if you come over, then we ¡­"


    "Why should I be afraid? Do you think that just because your mother can send you a letter, they won''t send me a letter? I knew it before, but I didn''t think it was a particularly important thing, so I didn''t tell you. " Xu Hui said softly as he led Xiao Xiuer in.


    Xiao Xiuer''s attention was slowly diverted, and seeing her sister-in-law being so calm and composed, she was no longer afraid. However, Xiao Xiuer still felt uncomfortable in her heart. She still remembered the things that her family did previously, and no one would believe him even if she said that there were no problems.


    They sat on a chair at the entrance of the courtyard. Xiao Xiuer asked, "Have you replied, Sister-in-law? "Are they not coming over ¡­"


    Xu Hui sighed inwardly. She was indeed still a child. She had seen how shameless that family was before, so how could she not come over?


    "I''ve already replied. Someone has already sent it back." But I got them to come over. " Xu Hui opened his mouth and casually looked around the house. Although this mansion was already very good, they were the only ones living in it, and he and Niuniu were the only ones there. He looked a bit more lonely than usual.


    Xiao Xiuer pursed her lips: "Where are they staying when they are here?"


    He knew that Xiao Xiuer was afraid that her grandparents would stay at her place, so Xu Hui did not scare her. You still have Auntie Li there, and furthermore, strictly speaking, that place is Auntie Li''s home. "What are their identities?"


    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, Xiao Xiuer heaved a sigh of relief. "But I still think there will be a lot of trouble. Why don''t you write another letter saying that the environment here is bad and they won''t be coming?"


    Hearing Xiao Xiuer''s words, Xu Hui looked away and looked straight at Xiao Xiuer. Suddenly, Xiao Xiuer and Xu Hui looked at each other, and for some reason, she felt guilty. She subconsciously thought that Xu Hui was unhappy that she did not want them to come.


    However, before Xiao Xiuer could say anything, Xu Hui sighed and said, "I understand your mind, and I completely understand you. But Xiu Er, you can''t always avoid that family and relatives. You still have your parents, don''t you? You have to face it, not to mention ¡­ "


    Xu Hui paused for a moment and then took a deep breath, as if she had made a promise. "Besides, I''m here. I won''t let you be bullied."


    Xiao Xiuer''s head was lowered originally, but after hearing Xu Hui''s words, she slightly raised her head and said, "I understand, sister-in-law."


    Xu Hui saw that Xiao Xiuer was also transparent, so she smiled and held Xiao Xiuer''s hand: "It''s good that you know it." Xiao Xiuer nodded again, and left after a short while.


    With that in mind, Xu Hui closed the door and walked out onto the street. After walking for a while, Xu Hui bought some vegetables. There were still a lot of meat left in the house. Although it was not as good as sausages and other foods in modern times, it was still not bad.


    He had just finished cooking dinner when Niuniu came back. Looking at her getting fatter and fatter these days, Xu Hui felt that it was not appropriate. Although it was a good thing for children to eat more, Niu Niu was really a bit too much. If she was a bit older and couldn''t get skinnier, wouldn''t she become a fat girl?


    Xu Hui pursed her lips. She knew that since Niuniu was so young, she would not diet to lose weight. Still, she decided to ask Niuniu.


    Xu Hui waved at Niuniu. Niuniu thought it was something delicious when she saw her sister-in-law calling him. She quickly ran over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    She was still a child. Xu Hui thought to herself, "What kind of person does Niu Niu want to be in the future?" Niu Niu tilted her head and thought for a moment. "If you want to be like sister-in-law, sister-in-law knows everything, so you want to be like sister-in-law."


    He was just asking casually, to think that he would receive such an answer. Xu Hui laughed: "Then what kind of person is sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law is very amazing, and she treats me very well as well. She can cook a lot of delicious things, so you shouldn''t be afraid of grandpa, grandma, and third uncle."


    Xu Hui smiled and patted Niu Niu''s head: "Then is sister-in-law pretty? Does Niuniu want to be like Sister-in-law in the future? "


    Niuniu quickly nodded her head. Xu Hui saw that she had achieved her goal, so she said, "But I don''t eat much every day, and I often run and exercise. But Niuniu, look at yourself. Now, even my stomach''s coming out. "


    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, Niuniu seemed to be sizing herself up. She finally realized the fact that she was a little fat. She lowered her head and pouted, saying unhappily, "Then what should we do ¡­"


    "Then I''ll lose weight. Think about it, now that Niuniu is reading at home, if she gets prettier after losing weight, won''t she be like Sister-in-law?"


    Niuniu thought about it for a moment, and it seemed to be true, "Then can you make me stronger, Sister-in-law?" Although Niuniu did think Xu Hui was beautiful, she had long since planted a seed as powerful as Xu Hui when she saw Xu Hui and her grandparents fighting each other.


    Xu Hui was surprised to hear Niu Niu''s words. In fact, he was not that strong in modern times. At most, he would not be at a disadvantage. However, due to the circumstances and the fact that most of the women here had to put up with it, it made them seem a little different.


    Xu Hui sighed, "It''s because the thing in sister-in-law''s head is different from yours. You will understand when you grow up." But now, we have to first make ourselves beautiful, so that we can find a husband with a similar appearance to you in the future. "


    Although she was only half a child, she already understood the meaning of these words, so Niuniu blushed.

 C75 A "guest" had arrived

    Xu Hui laughed out loud when she saw this. She did not have much work to do in the next few days and was waiting for her grandparents to arrive. Xu Hui laughed when she saw this, and she did not have much work to do in the next few days.


    She would visit Aunt Zhang''s place whenever she had nothing to do, and would occasionally go Cheng Yan''s shop to chat with him. The two became more familiar with each other. Only then did Xu Hui finally understand the situation of Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs Cheng was also a pitiful person, similar to him. At first, she was a rich young miss, but later when her family was in trouble, she was sold to a brothel. Luckily, she still had the ability to play the zither. Later on, a scholar took a fancy to her. That scholar had saved up all of his savings before he was able to redeem her from the brothel.


    After redeeming herself, Mrs Cheng did not go anywhere, but after returning home, no one paid any attention to her. After making such a big fuss to get this Fragrant Shop, Mrs Cheng herself already had some ability, later on because she also raised a snake-like temperament in the brothel, so the business of the Fragrant Shop was considered to be not bad.


    In order to save the scholar, Cheng Niang had even thought of giving the Fragrant Shop to him, but the shop owner had signed a death contract. In the end, he was unable to wait until Mrs Cheng sold the shop to take out the money to treat the scholar''s illness. The scholar had already entered a ill state, and died within a few days.


    After Xu Hui heard this from Cheng Niang, she felt a dull ache in her chest. No wonder Cheng Niang had such a good bag but didn''t have many friends. There weren''t many women around like him, and they were all jealous of her having the upper hand.


    Plus, Cheng Niang had been to the brothel before, so she didn''t cover up her beauty, so it was even less pleasing. Seeing that Mrs Cheng''s eyes were a little red, Xu Hui patted her hand and said, "If only I could have met you earlier."


    Mrs Cheng laughed and asked about Xu Hui''s condition. After knowing everything about Xu Hui, she felt sorry for him as the two of them got closer. Cheng Yan told Xu Hui that she was actually only a year or two older than her, and told Xu Hui to call her "Sister Yan."


    Xu Hui knew the people around him so well. Her ability to interact with other people had played a role at this time. Over the past few days, most of the neighbors had gotten to know Xu Hui. Normally, they would meet him and greet him whenever they went out on the streets.


    Xu Hui was very satisfied with this. Niuniu was also running and writing with Xu Hui every day, but the days were still short, so he did not notice any big changes. He had been waiting for a few days, and since Xu Hui did not see the Xiao Li''s disease coming over, she already had thoughts of finding a new way to get the loom.


    Xu Hui could be considered to have woken up relatively early, but when Xiao Li''s disease and the rest knocked on the door, they still did not get up. Hearing a series of "peng peng" sounds, Xu Hui got off the bed and looked at the sky. It was at most three o''clock in the morning.


    Looking through the crack of the door, it really was that shameless family. Xu Hui indifferently washed her face. SShe did not care about the family who was waiting outside. He turned on Little Fire and started to boil the porridge. Then, she calmly went to open the door.


    Xiao Li''s disease and the rest had been waiting at the door for a long time. On the way there, they were already in a bad mood and they had to delay a lot of time because they found the wrong place. Xiao Li''s disease''s face had already contorted in anger. Even the usually expressionless Xiao Pao was filled with anger.


    Xu Hui pretended not to see him as she opened the door with a smile, "Grandmother? Why did you guys only come now? I''ve waited for a long time and I thought you guys wouldn''t come anymore. "


    Just as Xu Hui finished her sentence, a sharp voice came from behind. "Of course you don''t want to come. It took so long to get to this lousy place of yours. Aren''t you deliberately trying to make us freeze to death outside?"


    The door board covered the person''s face, but Xu Hui could tell who she was from the voice. He''s.


    The corner of Xu Hui''s mouth curled up. The following days were rather interesting. She pushed the door board back, and there was a muffled sound as the door board hit He''s''s head. He''s shouted loudly, "You little slut ¡­"


    "Stop talking and go in." Although He''s was usually very arrogant, but he did not dare to be arrogant here in the Xiao Pao. Xu Hui thought about it, this was probably because she had something to ask of him, if it was in the past, her grandparents would not have paid attention to the scolding from the He''s.


    Even so, on the surface, Xu Hui still called for the Xiao Pao''s group to go in. The only thing Xu Hui was glad for was that they had actually brought the loom. Thinking about the long journey they had taken, they were not like him. They had cars and probably had to suffer many hardships to get here.


    Xu Hui showed her sympathy again. She was determined that if this family did not provoke him, she would not be bothered to do any annoying things.


    However, Xu Hui was wrong when she thought of this. It was not that she despised country folk, but they were used to being vulgar and had some prestige in their previous world. Furthermore, Xu Hui was younger than them, so she was a junior. At this moment, he naturally had the thought of making up her mind again.


    Fortunately, only three people had come, and only Xiao Pao, Xiao Li''s disease, and one more He''s had come. After settling the three of them down, Xu Hui went to check on his loom. It had been a long time since he had seen this item, but Xu Hui did not feel that it was a stranger. It was like when warriors entered a battlefield, Xu Hui felt that this loom was his own sword.


    Xu Hui was amused by her own thoughts and thought of Xiao Dayong. It had been a few days since Xiao Dazong had left home, but Xu Hui did not hear from him. Thinking about it, it was also normal for Gou Sheng and Lin Qianhu to not send any letters home. However, Xu Hui felt that she missed Xiao Dayong.


    Patting his own face, Xu Hui thought he had gone mad. It was just a moment of helplessness to marry Xiao Dazong, so how could he have any feelings for him? Since it was still very long, Xu Hui went back to sleep.


    The next day, Xu Hui was woken up by a series of curses. The obscenities outside were unbearable to hear, so Xu Hui could not hold herself back and got up to take a look.


    After donning a simple outer garment, he went over to the source of the shouts, and upon seeing them, he realised that Xiao Xiuer was being bullied!


    Seeing the He''s and the Xiao Li''s disease standing at the side, blocking Xiao Xiuer''s path and swearing, Xiao Xiuer pinched the corner of his skirt, not saying a word, but his fingers had long ago become white.

 C76 morning storm

    It had been a long time since Xiao Xiuer was treated like this. Xu Hui felt a burst of anger in her heart, since before she had helped Xiao Xiuer leave that small place, and she had already treated Xiao Xiuer as his own little sister. Now that she saw Xiao Xiuer being scolded like that, Xu Hui walked towards him without thinking.


    "What is it?" Xu Hui pulled Xiao Xiuer to her side. Xiao Xiuer could still hold it in at the beginning, but now that there was someone protecting her, her tears finally couldn''t be held back and started rolling down.


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "What are you two doing, Grandma and Third Aunt? How could you make such a ruckus? You make the neighbors laugh."


    In fact, this manor could be separated from the rest by a little noise, but since the Xiao Li''s disease cared about reputation the most, they naturally hid it a little when they heard Xu Hui''s words.


    However, this time, it was out of Xu Hui''s expectation. Xiao Li''s disease did not care about the neighborhood, and continued to curse, "You little slut, you already know that you''re running away with someone at such a young age. If it were not for you, your Third Uncle would not have failed the competition again.


    With that, Xiao Li''s disease raised his hand to hit Xiao Xiuer. Xu Hui was shocked and quickly pulled Xiao Xiuer away, "Grandmother, don''t be rash. If you have anything to say, just say it, for a girl as young as Xiu Er, it would be hard to watch her fight. If she was wrong, my wife will definitely make her apologize to you. "


    Seeing that Xu Hui dared to stop him, the Xiao Li''s disease opened her eyes wide. "You still want to protect this little bastard?"


    Xu Hui''s eyes turned cold. These words sounded really unpleasant. Before she could say anything, the door was pushed open from the outside, "Who is bullying my family?"


    Everyone looked outside, and saw Gou Sheng''s mother. Xu Hui was a little worried, she was not sure if Gou Sheng''s mother could protect him, but now that she had come to see such a disgusting scene, she did not want to be so angry.


    The Xiao Li''s disease had obviously never seen Gou Sheng''s mother before and simply didn''t know who the person was. However, seeing the way he dressed, he knew that he could definitely offend this person. Thus, regardless of anything, he opened his mouth and scolded, "What happened? "What does it have to do with you that I''m going to teach my little girl a lesson? Just who are you? Since when did this little bastard become your family''s?"


    Xu Hui could not help but say, "Grandmother, your words are not right. You said that Xiao Xiuer is a little bastard and that she belongs to her own family, are you not scolding yourself?"


    After the Xiao Li''s disease heard what Xu Hui had to say, his face turned red and then white. She did not care what he meanthee had always been looking for something to say, and now that he was taken advantage of, she could not take it anymore. Just as he was about to say something to save some face, Xiao Xiuer opened his mouth and said, "I even called you grandmother. May I ask what exactly I did wrong to actually cause you to scold me like that?"


    Xiao Li''s disease sneered and did not speak. He''s, who was at the side, knew that it was his turn to go up on stage. He cleared his throat and ridiculed: "I wonder who it was that ran off with that wild man after getting the betrothal."


    Gou Sheng''s mother was displeased upon hearing this and ignored the engagement. He only heard the words "wild man" and rolled up his sleeves, preparing to hit the rude woman in front of his.


    Even though Gou Sheng''s mother had only said a few words, his presence here was not low at all. Adding to the fact that Gou Sheng had been working hard for a long time, a woman must have had some strength to survive so many years, so He''s was still a little afraid of Gou Sheng''s mother.


    Gou Sheng''s mother snorted. Xu Hui was already a little hungry, and now that they were arguing again, she thought that the porridge in the pot was about to be boiled dry. Hence, she hurriedly said, "Where did Xiu Er get the engagement from? To put it bluntly, we are all elders, aren''t you going a little too far to make things difficult for a child? "


    If Xiao Xiuer had not left quickly, Ol ''Three would have definitely caught up to him. If Xiao Xiuer had not left at that time, it would have been even more convenient. When the time comes, she would give Xiao Xiuer to the old master to be her concubine. That way, she wouldn''t fail that exam again!


    "What do I know? I don''t even know these people. She obviously hooked up with some wild man outside, so she just ran away with someone else." Xiao Li''s disease started spouting nonsense without a hint of red on his face.


    Xu Hui was about to burst into laughter. She had made such a scene for herself on the first day. Last night, she had thought that as long as she did not cause trouble, she would be able to treat them well.


    "Enough!" What are you arguing about so early in the morning? " It was unknown when Xiao Pao had gotten up, but he was looking at the crowd with a cold expression. Xu Hui didn''t really care. Since Xiao Pao was looking at him, Xiao Xiuer was afraid that he, as a grandfather, would lower his head and not say a word.


    The usually arrogant and domineering Xiao Li''s disease also finally calmed down, and only He''s continued to glare at Xiao Xiuer indignantly. Xu Hui blocked the He''s''s gaze, "I got up early to boil some porridge, if there are any problems, I will calm down later. If there are any problems, I will explain them clearly. This is not a good idea."


    With that, Xu Hui pulled Xiao Xiuer along behind him and said, "Xiu Er, come and help me. Aunt, take a seat." These two sentences were directed at the family next door, completely separating out the three people who had arrived yesterday. Although she didn''t feel anything when she heard the words, her attitude was firm and resolute.


    Xiao Xiuer followed Xu Hui into the kitchen. Originally, Xu Hui wanted to blame Xiao Xiuer for being unyielding, but after seeing the tears on Xiao Xiuer''s face, Xu Hui''s heart softened, "Tell sister-in-law what''s going on?"


    Xiao Xiuer''s eyes were red as she told Xu Hui what happened this morning. "We got some flour yesterday and we wanted to send it over to you. But I''m afraid you''re not up, so let me take a look first. However, just as I walked to the door, I saw Third Aunt. Just as I was about to leave, she called out to me, saying that I was the one who missed Third Uncle''s career. " After saying that, Xiao Xiuer sighed.


    "I originally wanted to ignore her. I have never interacted much with Third Uncle, so how could I possibly miss out on his career? But she kept yelling at me, and soon my grandmother came out. I knew I was in trouble, so I wanted to go to your room to look for you. But they blocked my way, said something I didn''t understand, and then you came out. "


    Xu Hui sighed, "Don''t say anything later. This place is not like the place we stayed at before. They don''t care about their reputation because they don''t want to stay here. That''s why they are so presumptuous." However, people''s words are still fearsome. Don''t worry, sister-in-law will have a way. "

 C77 If you think its too late, donst eat it

    After saying that, Xu Hui scooped up the porridge in the pot and let Xiao Xiuer follow along. Outside, Gou Sheng''s mother was left with only the three of them eating for free, Xiao Pao was frowning, no one knew what was going through her mind, but Xiao Li''s disease and He''s were seated calmly, with resentment and unfairness on their faces. Xu Hui found it funny, how could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    Pulling the table over, Xu Hui sat down. Naturally, it was also for her grandparents and He''s. Originally, Xu Hui thought that she had done his best, but unexpectedly, Xiao Li''s disease did not appreciate it.


    "Do you think we''re here to beg for food? Why are you giving us such little crappy porridge?" Xiao Li''s disease snorted coldly. He picked up the bowl and slammed it on the table again. Some porridge on the table looked very annoying.


    Xu Hui was not angry or showing it. In fact, the porridge was not that bad. There were red dates and medlar that she had placed in there, as well as many grains that helped to keep him alive. It was much better than what they had eaten in that small village.


    Xu Hui looked a little ashamed. She lowered her head and cleaned up the table. At the same time, she took the porridge back to the kitchen. It was fine if she didn''t eat it, but she would give it to Niuniu when she woke up later.


    The Xiao Li''s disease thought that Xu Hui would prepare some new food for him after he was done packing. However, Xu Hui actually ignored him and started to eat the porridge alone. Xiao Xiuer also lowered his head and did not say anything.


    Xiao Li''s disease clenched his teeth, he was clearly his little girl, helping an outsider to bully him! If anyone else heard what Xiao Li''s disease was saying, they would probably laugh their teeth out. It was as if Xiao Li''s disease had never mistreated Xiao Xiuer.


    Perhaps because of the awkward atmosphere, Xiao Pao could no longer sit still. He clenched his fists and coughed twice. Hearing that, Xu Hui looked at Xiao Pao in confusion. "Grandpa, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "


    Xiao Pao was a little embarrassed: "Where''s our breakfast?"


    After hearing what Xiao Pao said, Xu Hui slapped her forehead in realization: "I heard that my grandma said my porridge is too bad, that''s true, but I think it''s bad. "In the past, all the food you ate in that village was good, so you definitely wouldn''t be used to eating my porridge with medlar and red dates."


    When Xu Hui said this, the Xiao Li''s disease''s face turned red and white. Because it was brought over by Xu Hui, she did not take a careful look at what was inside, and because she had already held back her anger, she said that she did not think much of it.


    But now that Xu Hui had mentioned it, she did not know how to appreciate the kindness shown to him. He''s could no longer sit still. "This is your grandmother, an elder. Why can''t you say a few words? I wonder what your Xu Family''s education is like, it has never been a pleasant day for us! "


    After saying that, He''s put his hand on Xiao Li''s disease''s hands, as if he was comforting Xiao Li''s disease. Xu Hui had always been listening to them making plans for him while he ate. After listening to them, he was pretty much done with eating. So he put away the bowls of himself and Xiao Xiuer and prepared to go wash.


    That''s right, he was saying they didn''t know how to appreciate favors. The moment he arrived, he immediately went on a rampage. Did she really think that she could do whatever she wanted to do?


    Seeing that Xiao Xiuer did not care about them, she even went in. Xiao Li''s disease started to hold her chest and feel stuffy. Everyone present had seen her tactics before, and Xiao Pao and He''s did not care about Xiao Li''s disease, which made the scene turn ugly for a moment.


    Xiao Pao also knew that it was Xiao Li''s disease who was in the wrong, so he simply left to return to his room to rest. Xiao Li''s disease had never received such treatment before, especially when there were other He''s beside her who were fanning the flames, "Mother, look at her! We didn''t come here to suffer any grievances, but now we can''t even bear to have a bowl of rice for us to eat. How is this a wife, this is clearly an ancestor! "


    Xiao Xiuer stood at the side, quietly listening but did not speak. After a while, Xu Hui came out. Xiao Li''s disease immediately scolded Xu Hui, "This daughter-in-law is getting more and more out of hand now! You think that you are something, yet you treat your elders unhappily even when they are here? Even if you spread the word, you wouldn''t be afraid of losing face! "


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. She was talking about herself. It seemed that she was too cowardly not to give a response. "Grandmother, what you said is wrong. You don''t like to eat, so why are you being ungracious? "The neighbors around here are already very familiar with me. No one would believe you even if you were to go out and speak."


    Seeing that Xu Hui actually dared to contradict him, and even said it with reason and evidence, Xiao Li''s disease pointed her cannons at Xiao Xiuer, "And you, you little bastard! You truly have no sense of shame, and no sense of shame at all! "


    Xiao Xiuer knew that the reason why Xiao Li''s disease said that was because he messed up Third Uncle''s career. When He''s saw Xiao Li''s disease open his mouth to curse Xiao Xiuer, he also quickly followed.


    The He''s was indeed fearful of Xu Hui, not only because she could not afford to offend him, but also because she did not have any conflict of interest with him. However, Xiao Xiuer was genuinely hated to the bones by the He''s.


    Xiao Xiuer could not help but feel his eyes go red when she heard the two of them talking about things that were getting more and more unpleasant. She remembered Xu Hui''s words that she wanted to force herself on Xu Hui, thus she was no longer afraid as she stared at He''s with his red eyes: "Third Aunt only used me to ruin Third Uncle''s future, but how have I missed Third Uncle''s future? Did I fail him or did I review his papers? "


    Xu Hui''s eyes lit up and her lips curled up in satisfaction. Although she did not let Xiao Xiuer become a sarcastic person, but at least she would not be bullied, right?


    After He''s heard what he said, he merely snorted in disdain and pointed at Xiao Xiuer with her finger: "If it wasn''t for you running away with that wild man like you haven''t seen him before and becoming the concubine of another high official, that Lord had clearly told your Third Uncle that as long as you enter the sect, you would definitely be able to pass the examination."


    Xiao Xiuer felt a lingering fear after hearing this. Fortunately, he had gone off with her sister-in-law at the time, if he hadn''t gone, wouldn''t she have had a bad time? To put it bluntly, concubines were equivalent to having themselves sold out. They did not know why they did not feel any guilt, and were even able to righteously criticize him.


    Xu Hui also sneered. From an outsider''s point of view, Xiao Xiuer was really pitiful. Her family members had seen the marriage two times just for personal gain. She had gotten rid of it after great difficulty, but she was then pointed at and cursed at.

 C78 Only know "ugly"

    "Tsk." Xu Hui felt that this matter was too disgusting and could not help but interject, "Didn''t you agree when Xiu Er left? Besides, as a parent and relative, shouldn''t you think about your own juniors? Now that Xiu Er is doing quite well, why are you scolding him like that? "


    This matter was not Xiao Xiuer''s fault in the first place, the reason they were so angry at Xiao Xiuer was actually because their hearts were unbalanced and not willing to accept the fact. Xu Hui could now see clearly that the Imperial Examinations were mainly about writing. If one could write a good article, he would be able to reach the peak in one fell swoop.


    However, writing something that could make one''s eyes shine required a certain amount of foundation. In addition to those fixed four books and five scriptures, one also had to have their own insight into them. In this aspect, it was very easy to reflect one''s character.


    And their Third Uncle''s character ¡­


    Just thinking about it made Xu Hui want to laugh. She always remembered the first time he saw him, he was eating by herself on the table, leaving the kids to the side. Not to mention the dirty things she did later, just by this point, Xu Hui could already conclude that he would never be able to pass the exam in her entire lifetime.


    Xiao Li''s disease and He''s also stopped talking. It was unknown what the two of them were thinking as they sat on stools. However, Xu Hui thought that he would be fine this time.


    Xiao Xiuer left the place with red eyes. Xu Hui felt bored and was too lazy to continue interacting with the two people she hated so she turned around to leave. Just as she reached the door, she saw Niuniu running out.


    Xu Hui felt that Niu Niu was very obedient and had already washed up quietly. Xu Hui originally wanted to take Niu Niu to eat something so he could teach her how to write, but when she arrived in front of He''s, he heard him say, "Truly laughing to death, I really think of this as my own sister. And she''s raised to be so white and fat. "


    Looking at He''s, Xu Hui was annoyed. She held Niu Niu''s hand and said without looking back, "I think this child is pitiful. It''s better to be fat than skinny."


    With that, Xu Hui left without a care for He''s''s expression. Niu Niu was also a smart girl. She only asked Xu Hui after they arrived at the kitchen, "Sister-in-law, why are they here again?"


    In fact, Xu Hui wanted to know as well. Although Third Uncle failed in his Imperial examinations, it was not as if they could not even stay at home. They did not come with a request, and other than making a ruckus, they did not have anything else.


    After thinking of a more suitable explanation, Xu Hui pinched Niu Niu''s face and said, "Since bad people can''t die, they will come back every once in a while."


    Xu Hui took her to the lobby to practice writing after dinner. In Xu Hui''s eyes, no matter who it was, there was a need to learn. Niuniu was still young, so he had to hurry. Plus, Niu Niu liked him too, so Xu Hui felt it was fine to teach her a little.


    It just so happened that someone was about to show off in front of him. After writing for a while, He''s walked over, her eyes staring at what Niu Niu wrote and her mouth not sparing anyone, "What a terrible writing."


    As he said this, he used his dirty hands to rub the paper Niuniu wrote him on. As he wiped the paper with his hand, he caught a black streak on it. It looked like a beautiful woman with a black scar on her face.


    Xu Hui was slightly unhappy. Just as she was about to tell He''s to stay away from him, Niu Niu had already opened her mouth and said, "Third Aunt, you don''t know how to write this. Do you know what this character is?" After saying that, Niuniu pointed at the words on her paper.


    Niu Niu practiced four words today, ''Worry, smelly, ugly, and worry.''


    The word "ugly" could be seen frequently in the Twelve Life Codex. In the previous village, there was still someone called "Li Chou". Later on, that person died, so basically everyone in the village recognized the word "ugly".


    Niu Niu placed her finger under "Worry". He''s looked at it for a long time but still couldn''t understand it, so Niu Niu happily laughed, "Look at Third Aunt, do you know anyone other than ugly?"


    He''s knew that Ugly was scolding, and his face was burning. He initially wanted to slap Xu Hui angrily, but he found out that Xu Hui was still staring at him with her eyes wide open. He''s was a little afraid, so she quickly got up and left.


    When he could no longer see the back of He''s, Xu Hui smiled. Niuniu could laugh under the guise of a child, but Xu Hui had to pretend. He had been holding it in for so long that it had made him uncomfortable.


    Niuniu smiled and looked up at Xu Hui. "You think I''m good?" Xu Hui smiled and nodded, praising Niuniu. Niu Niu curled her lips and said unhappily, "What do we do? We don''t want them to come at all. I heard you guys arguing in the morning. "


    Xu Hui sighed. He could not stop them from coming over. Luckily, Niuniu had been taken away by him. Otherwise, if she were to say it more seriously in such a family, she might end up suffering from mental distortions.


    "But they are also our grandparents and aunts. We shouldn''t even think of bullying them; all we need to do is to think of a way to protect ourselves from being taken advantage of." Xu Hui comforted Niuniu softly.


    Niuniu was still a child after all, so Xu Hui stopped thinking about it and continued writing with her head down.


    Seeing that there was probably no more trouble, Xu Hui stood up and went to the warehouse to check on her loom. However, she still needed some silk and clothes. Xu Hui had had these before, but she did not bring them with him when she came. Therefore, it was difficult to make a move now.


    Since things had to be resolved, Xu Hui decided to ask Cheng Yan. Thinking about this, Xu Hui went out of her house to look for Cheng Yan after talking to Niu Niu.


    Today, Cheng Yan''s store was opened as usual, but of course, there were also very few customers. Cheng Yan had been bored guarding this shop all day, so she was very happy to see Xu Hui. After bringing Xu Hui inside, Cheng Yan said with a smile, "Why did you remember it again today?"


    Xu Hui felt that it was not good for him to ask others for things, but Cheng Yan was the only one in this place that needed something. Cheng Yan was also a smart person. Seeing Xu Hui''s expression, she knew that Xu Hui had something that she needed her help with, but was embarrassed.


    Cheng Yan laughed: "Did something happen? As long as it''s within my ability, you can say it directly. "


    Xu Hui pinched his fingers and said, "I just want to ask if you have the material you need for weaving and the pattern for making clothes."

 C79 weaving

    Cheng Yan nodded, then laughed: "This is not a big deal, looking at your expression just now, it seems like you''re still not going to say if I didn''t ask?"


    Xu Hui also laughed, but after seeing Cheng Yan so easygoing, her heart calmed down. "I won''t say anything, I just rarely ask anyone. I feel too embarrassed to speak up." Cheng Yan was surprised that Xu Hui knew how to weave cloth.


    "How do you know how to weave cloth? I originally thought that since you''re from a young lady''s background, you wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    Hearing this, Xu Hui could not help but feel anxious, "What''s a lady''s background? It''s just that she has some background." She had watched her mother make these when she was young. As a girl, what else could she do other than this? "If you can''t roam the country or the country, you can only do these things to make yourself seem less useless."


    These words made Cheng Yan burst out in laughter. She then thought of what she had heard in the neighborhood today and looked at Xu Hui worriedly, "Has your family come to visit? I heard someone saying something today that was awful beyond words. "


    Xu Hui frowned. "I''ve told you about my family before. The ones who came this time were my grandparents and my third aunt. I heard that Third Uncle failed the Imperial examinations again." As for why they came, I don''t know, but did you hear what they said? "


    Cheng Yan''s face turned ugly. After interacting with Xu Hui for a few days, she knew Xu Hui as well. Although she would not get any benefits from her, Xu Hui was not someone who would bully others. It was precisely because of this that Cheng Yan stood by Xu Hui''s side without thinking after hearing the rumors.


    "Actually, not even that much was said about you, mainly because of that little sister of yours. It was Xiao Xiuer who lived in the neighboring room. I heard that she originally had an engagement, but then she ran off with a wild man and had no way out before coming here. And you are the one who brought her here. In short, you are the one who harmed that girl. "


    Xu Hui was about to burst into laughter when she heard this. "Do you believe me?" Cheng Yan shook his head and comforted Xu Hui, "Of course not, but what do we do now?"


    "I wanted to rely on these rumors to calm my relatives down, but I ended up getting myself in trouble. "It''s not worth it." Xu Hui looked at Cheng Yan and said.


    Cheng Yan knew that Xu Hui was annoyed, she did not want to talk about this anymore. Hence, she changed the topic, "Let''s not talk about this. "By the way, what are you going to do with the cloth?"


    When Cheng Yan mentioned weaving, Xu Hui''s attention was immediately attracted. It was the money that was more important to Xu Hui. What for? A few days ago, when Xu Hui first arrived, he went to find the owner of the house, but at that time, she had nothing. Now that she had the items, Xu Hui did not want to work with anyone else anymore.


    Yes, Xu Hui''s idea was to open her own shop and weave and cut clothes. She would only make a few pieces of each style, and the price would be slightly higher as well. When she became famous, her business would definitely be very good.


    After relaying the thoughts in his head to Cheng Yan, Cheng Yan did not speak, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Although we do not have many clothing stores here, if you want to make a cloth farm, wouldn''t that mean you would stop the business of the boss you visited? What if we get into trouble? "


    Xu Hui had thought of this before, but no matter what she did, it was impossible for him to be the master of the house. Besides, Xu Hui had an idea in her mind, she wanted to finish the project first before she went to talk to the owner about the deal.


    With that in mind, Xu Hui began to ponder about the silk and other things. Since Cheng Yan had it, Xu Hui would not hold back. The two of them acted as if they were old friends who had known each other for many years as they walked towards the storage room one after another. Cheng Yan took out a small dustpan and placed it in front of Xu Hui, "Can you see this?"


    Xu Hui looked at it carefully, and touched it again, and in the end, raised her head in surprise and looked at Cheng Yan, "How can there be silk of such good quality?"


    Cheng Yan laughed, and unintentionally swept her hair: "This thing was given to you by people before my family was framed, but it seems that this is all I have left, if you still want it, I can help you contact other people."


    Xu Hui nodded. She had taken a look at this silk just now, and both its softness and luster could be considered top-grade. Seeing that Xu Hui was satisfied, Cheng Yan was naturally happy in her heart as well. From the square above, Cheng Yan took out a small book with an extremely worn out cover.


    Xu Hui, however, was enchanted by the sight. After a long while, he regained her senses, "Cheng Yan, how come you have so many treasures here? If I don''t come, will I be preparing to feed the bugs in the future? "


    Cheng Yan was a little surprised, after borrowing the drawing from Xu Hui, she started to read it. She didn''t know if Xu Hui looked at it or not, but after reading it, she really could not stop.


    The small pamphlet was filled with details about clothing, including buttons and creases, and sometimes even a label on the effect of a certain piece of clothing on one''s figure.


    Xu Hui was extremely satisfied. She had originally thought that it was just an ordinary map and that the driver would be able to understand it. However, she did not expect it to be this detailed.


    At this moment, Cheng Yan''s interest was also piqued, all the women liked to dress themselves up, and seeing this model, she felt that there were a few sets of clothes inside that fit her aesthetic needs.


    Cheng Yan suddenly felt that it wasn''t useful for her to keep watch over this spice shop. Although her family left her some money so that she could live her life smoothly, to Cheng Yan, this life made her like a puppet that had always been controlled by others. Now that she finally had her own life to live, Cheng Yan felt that she should give it her all.


    After telling Xu Hui her thoughts, Xu Hui smiled and nodded, "Do you want to work with me? However, I am not sure if it will really be profitable. After all, at this time, it is important for us to be happy. However, money is the most important problem that we should solve. "


    Cheng Yan quickly expressed that she wasn''t afraid, since she wouldn''t be able to starve to death anyways. Moreover, she wasn''t the only one who owed money, what was there to be afraid of?


    Seeing that Cheng Yan had the same thoughts, Xu Hui was naturally happy to accept it. Cheng Yan had never experienced this kind of situation where a person''s body was full of energy. Now that the deal was settled, she felt relaxed and even her speech became more cheerful, "Since that''s the case, I will contact the person who provided the silk. As for how we are going to split the money, we don''t have to talk about that right now."


    Xu Hui nodded. She had not started yet, so she could talk about things in the future. However, Xu Hui was very satisfied. After thanking him, she left the Fragrant Shop, leaving Cheng Yan to call the supplier of the silk.

 C80 Niuniu cried

    After leaving Cheng Yan''s Fragrant Shop, Xu Hui felt a wave of unexplainable irritation. She kept feeling as if something was going to happen, and was extremely agitated in her heart. Suppressing her uneasiness, Xu Hui walked home quickly.


    As expected, Xu Hui heard the crying of the children before she even saw the gate of the yard. She thought that Niuniu was the only child in her house, and after following him, she did not cry much anymore. It could even be said that she never cried. Thinking about it, Xu Hui''s eyes flashed with hostility, she walked to the door with large strides, and immediately saw Xiao Xiuer who had a face full of anxiety.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiuer''s face was filled with guilt and self-blame. Xu Hui frowned and asked Xiao Xiuer, "What happened?" As she spoke, she pushed the door open. "You can''t even open the door?"


    Xiao Xiuer nodded her head, "I was sweeping the floor at home when I suddenly heard crying. I was thinking that my grandparents and third aunt were still here, and you guys only had Niu Niu as a child, so it was as if you came to see her. However, the door couldn''t be opened. Therefore, I can only wait here for you to return. "


    Xu Hui patted Xiao Xiuer''s shoulder and started to line the door. Inside, Niuniu''s crying stopped, then she cried even louder. Xu Hui was relieved. It was fortunate that she understood that lass, otherwise she would have been scared half to death.


    Not long after, He''s opened the door from the inside. He''s had a cold expression on his face as he endured his anger. Xu Hui pretended not to see it as he walked in anxiously.


    Niu Niu was sitting on a stool in the yard with her hands holding onto a bunch of people. She was crying and her face was covered in tears. Xu Hui went over and wiped Niu Niu''s face with his handkerchief. He saw her wink at him and almost lost her temper. He could not show it on the outside and could only turn around to look at Xiao Li''s disease who was sitting on the seat of power. "Grandmother, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Li''s disease, who was usually arrogant, had a face full of helplessness: "How would I know what kind of disease this damned girl has right now. It''s just that after rummaging through the kitchen, she''s already crying like she was going to steal her food."


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. Now she understood. However, when she looked at Niuniu, she realized that she was only crying. She wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. However, she could not be the only one to tell him the truth. Xu Hui decided to ask Niuniu.


    Xu Hui walked up to Niuniu and said, "Okay, stop crying. Go back to your room with sister-in-law. We still have words to write."


    Niuniu sniffed twice and nodded, feeling wronged. Xu Hui maintained the smile on his face. She held onto Niuniu''s hand all the way to the door of the room. Before they even went in, Xu Hui had already thrown Niuniu''s hand away. The smile on his face had long since been replaced by anger.


    Niuniu followed Xu Hui into the room. Xu Hui did not say anything, so Niuniu could only stand obediently by the door. Xu Hui looked at the booklet that she got from Cheng Yan alone and ignored Niu Niu. After a while, Niu Niu could no longer hold it in.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Xu Hui looked up at Niu Niu and then lowered her head to ignore her. Niuniu tugged on Xu Hui''s sleeve. Xu Hui knew she couldn''t go overboard, so she asked: "What''s going on? "You are becoming more and more shrewd now. You should pretend to be crying when you encounter something."


    Niuniu lowered her head. "I really wanted to cry at the beginning ¡­"


    Xu Hui was about to burst into laughter at Niuniu''s words, so she said, "You better not talk about this or that. Tell me, why are you doing this?"


    Niuniu twirled her fingers, "I was still writing after you left. Third Aunt came back not long after. She pointed around and even smeared my paper with ink. And then I heard her saying bad things about you with Grandma, saying you wouldn''t give them anything to eat, and they went through the kitchen. "


    At this point, Niu Niu stopped talking. Xu Hui knew it was not over yet, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "Go on, don''t just stand there."


    "Then they went into the kitchen and they took out the meat and the white noodles and they took out the fish. They scolded and tried to eat, and I told them not to, but Third Aunt wouldn''t listen, and Grandma scolded me, and then I was pushed. and started to cry. "


    Xu Hui thought for a moment. This kind of situation was completely unexpected. Originally, she didn''t really want to starve them, it was just that he wasn''t happy with them giving him face. It didn''t matter if they were really hungry and went to make some food. In this place, all of these things were extremely precious, so it wasn''t weird for Niuniu to have such a huge reaction.


    After understanding the situation, Xu Hui asked, "Then just cry, why are you crying all the time? When I just came back, I thought you were being bullied. And your Big Sister Xiu Er, she was waiting for me at the door, afraid that you would get beaten up. "


    Niu Niu lowered her head. She hadn''t thought about it so much, so she did what she wanted to do. "I just saw them stunned when I cried, and then I wanted to continue crying. After that, they didn''t touch the things in our cabinets. I don''t even know when you''ll be back, but this is the only way for me to protect our flesh. "


    Xu Hui laughed. "You cried for so long just to protect our little bit of meat?"


    Niuniu scratched her head in embarrassment. "Actually, it wasn''t that long. I didn''t cry for a while before you came back."


    Xu Hui smiled and hit Niu Niu once, then sternly said, "But you can''t be like this, I was really very angry just now. Do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    "I seem to know a bit, but I also don''t seem to know." Niuniu whispered.


    He was rather honest, "If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you. But you have to promise that you won''t do it again." Niuniu nodded, and Xu Hui told her, "First of all, we shouldn''t stop them from finding something to eat. It''s their freedom to cook, even if it''s our own fish and meat."


    Xu Hui paused for a moment. Seeing that Niuniu might not understand him, she said, "We should have cared about their food and shelter, so whatever they want to do, as long as it''s not too much of a problem, it''s fine. What''s more, they wouldn''t be able to finish it even if they had more. "


    "This is the first one. You have to remember it well. Your brother is your brother, but your brother is also their grandson. "Even you are their granddaughter. Although we cannot be at a disadvantage, it is within reason that we must definitely be able to accomplish that."


    After that, Xu Hui looked at Niuniu. Niuniu seemed unwilling, but Xu Hui knew that this meant that she understood what she meant. After a while, she said awkwardly, "But they are not nice to me and brother."

 C81 The purpose of my visit

    Xu Hui did not know what to say, but she still patiently instructed Niuniu, "So we don''t have to be especially good to them, but the most basic thing is, since we should manage them, we should manage them."


    Niuniu was not happy. Xu Hui sighed inwardly, blaming herself for not being a good role model. Just as she was about to give up on her advice to Niuniu, she heard Niuniu say in a low voice, "Alright, I understand."


    Xu Hui smiled and said, "It''s good that you understand, but you''ve made your second mistake today. Do you know what it was?"


    Niu Niu thought about it, but came up with something right away, "We shouldn''t pretend to cry and scare Sister-in-law and Sister Xiu Er." Xu Hui nodded. "Yes, because you are still a child, it is easy for us to feel that something has happened to you if you keep making such a ruckus." It will worry us. "


    Niuniu nodded. "I understand, sister-in-law. I won''t be like this in the future."


    Seeing that Niuniu was more sincere in her apology, Xu Hui did not bother too much with her. It was only because of this that she had set up both the He''s and herself.


    Although Xu Hui was not a soft persimmon, she would always bear that fact in mind no matter whether it was in ancient or modern times. It was not a good idea for Xu Hui to make things too ugly, considering what had happened previously.


    With that in mind, Xu Hui restrained the bored look on her face and walked to the lobby. He''s was still fuming so much that her chest was heaving up and down, but Xiao Li''s disease seemed to have already seen the situation clearly.


    Seeing Xu Hui coming over, the look in He''s became more vicious. Xu Hui had never taken these expressions seriously, so she pretended not to see them. She walked up to the Xiao Li''s disease and said, "I asked Niuniu just now. However, she''s still young, so don''t worry about it, Grandmother. After all, you guys are big now, so didn''t you guys still make a move on children? "


    Xiao Li''s disease turned and looked at Xu Hui, unable to finish his sentence. Xu Hui knew what she was thinking. It was probably because he was too tough in the past, so the Xiao Li''s disease did not expect Xu Hui to take the initiative to apologize. However, they had not beaten Niu Niu at all.


    Xiao Li''s disease''s lips moved, but he did not say anything in the end. Xu Hui smiled and said, "Although I don''t know why you guys suddenly wanted to come here, nor do I know what happened at your hometown. However, you are still elders after all. In the future, if your wife has done anything wrong in this place, please speak your mind. "I''m not a petty person, I''ll listen to anything that''s right."


    With that, Xu Hui''s eyes swept across the kitchen, "It''s almost time for lunch. I''m afraid you must be hungry for making such a ruckus in the morning, but it''s still a bit troublesome to fire again. I''ll cook a few more dishes in the afternoon, which count as an apology to Grandma. "Since Da Yong is at the border now, we should at least let him come back and see the family of He and Mei."


    Xiao Li''s disease''s expression had loosened up a lot, but Xu Hui did not want to talk about it with her. He only wanted to talk about it with emotion since he did not want to end up with a situation where they were as incompatible as fire and water. Thinking about it, they also didn''t take advantage of his, so they hoped that she would be able to restrain herself a little after they said those words that weren''t soft at all.


    However, these words were only said to Xiao Li''s disease. For He''s, Xu Hui knew that he would not listen, and since He''s was much younger than Xiao Li''s disease, he had seen much more things than Xiao Li''s disease, so he might not be able to understand the situation. If he were to say these words to the He''s, it might not be worth it, and she might even think that he was trying to pick on her.


    After saying that, Xu Hui left without giving He''s a single glance from start to finish. Just as expected, Xu Hui looked towards the Xiao Li''s disease as soon as she left, "Mother, look! This damn girl didn''t even know how to scream before he started preaching to us the moment he arrived. "How uncultured!"


    This time, Xiao Li''s disease did not agree with him. He even opened his mouth and said to He''s: "Shut up, I feel that what she said is still reasonable. Today is just the first day, don''t you see the situation clearly? If we were as rowdy as we are in the morning or the morning, we wouldn''t even get a stutter. Furthermore, have you forgotten why we came here? "


    When He''s heard the disdainful look on her face, she calmed down only after saying her last sentence, "Yes, my wife understands."


    Xiao Li''s disease let out a long sigh and closed his eyes, no longer saying anything while he lowered his head, thinking about something. The two of them had their own thoughts, but they were both scheming the same thing, so they didn''t notice the light green figure behind the kitchen door at all.


    Xu Hui smiled sarcastically as she held a bowl of porridge in her hands. "I thought you guys might be able to learn to be smart, but I want to see what you guys are here for."


    He turned around and put the bowl back on the stove. Xu Hui felt that she really could not think about this. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She had originally planned on cooking something to eat now, but now it seemed that there was no need at all. It would be fine to be hungry for a while longer.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hui turned around and walked towards the cellar. Cheng Yan had given him some of the pattern of the clothes and silk, so Xu Hui no longer needed to prepare anything.


    Xu Hui used the incense stick as a reference and stepped onto the loom. It was unknown if it was because she had not weaved fabric for a long time, but Xu Hui still felt a little unfamiliar. Fortunately, she did not forget her roots, and it did not take long for him to regain the same feeling as before.


    The silk that Cheng Yan had given him was much better than the ones she had given at home. Xu Hui could feel the difference just by weaving a little cloth.


    After working for more than two hours, he did not feel tired. Xu Hui looked at the short piece of cloth in his hand and smiled knowingly.


    This kind of quality and luster fabric could be sold for a very good price. In addition, not only could he sell it, he could also make it into clothes. If nothing unexpected happened, Cheng Yan could even use a small piece of land in the Fragrant Shop as a stall. Although the area was not very big, it was still better than renting a new shop outside.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment. In the future, when she''s rich, she can invite people to weave cloth. Plus, this place is originally a border area, so it''s very easy for those officials and nobles to come visit.

 C82 blueprint for becoming rich

    When he thought of this, Xu Hui felt that he would definitely become a well-deserved rich man in the future.


    Initially, when he crossed over to this world, he had thought of meeting a prince or something like he did in those ludicrous love dramas. However, everything that happened later on made Xu Hui understand that he was basically daydreaming, and instead of thinking about it, he might as well use his brain and think about how to make money.


    After making a plan in his mind, Xu Hui decided to get himself something to eat. As soon as he walked out, Xu Hui felt a big cloud of dust flying towards him. He frowned and looked around. Unhappily, Xu Hui waved his hand in front of his face.


    He had stumbled upon this cellar by chance, so it couldn''t really be called a cellar, but it was more appropriate to call it a basement. Since it looked similar to the cellar in his hometown, Xu Hui decided to use it as a cellar and weave fabric.


    However, Xu Hui eventually realized that this place was basically used to store food, or to hide food. Because this place was very hidden, she was able to discover it because she was lucky. Because she wanted to change everything, she came across the mechanism of this cellar, which was why she found this place.


    Although it was only the size of a room, it was more than enough for Xu Hui to weave. Xu Hui himself also had some ideas, and in her blueprint for becoming rich in the future, she would not only rely on weaving to make her fortune.


    However, it was probably because this place was too hidden and he did not come here often before, so this small piece of dust was especially big. The ancient mechanical arts were not that meticulous and the movement was too big, causing a cloud of dust to cover Xu Hui''s body.


    Xu Hui felt helpless and was determined to clean up the place whenever it was convenient for him to leave. She also wanted to lay out the interior so that she could look at it more comfortably.


    After making up his mind, Xu Hui left the place. Seeing that it was almost time, he called Niuniu and asked her what she would like for lunch. Niu Niu tilted her head and thought for a moment. Finally, she said she wanted to eat tofu.


    Xu Hui took her finger away from her mouth in annoyance, "Such a big person, don''t keep doing such childish actions."


    Niuniu smiled embarrassedly, and Xu Hui told her to leave. It was not possible for him to make tofu now. He had already finished it earlier. Although it was much more convenient now to buy it directly, Xu Hui was no longer in the mood to go out on the streets.


    Thinking that he had to eat better in the afternoon, after all, he had to feed a piece of candy to others after beating someone up. Thus, Xu Hui went to the lobby to find Xiao Li''s disease to prepare some dishes for him.


    The Xiao Li''s disease had indeed been in the Main Hall all this time, but the He''s did not know where he had gone to. Xu Hui did not care, except that he felt that Xiao Li''s disease had been sitting in the lobby for the whole morning, and he was not sure if he was tired.


    "Grandmother, what do you want to eat for lunch?" Xu Hui walked up to the Xiao Li''s disease and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Li''s disease opened his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Hui. He answered, "Stir in some meat. This old woman should be able to eat something good with her grandson''s wife."


    Xu Hui smiled and nodded, then stood up and walked towards the kitchen. However, she couldn''t stop cursing in her heart. She spoke as if she had never eaten meat in her hometown before. She was obviously reluctant to part with it. She had even given the precious items to her Third Uncle, the so-called High Scholar.


    While thinking about this, Xu Hui walked into the kitchen. She checked the cabinets and found that there were still a few potatoes. She picked them up and tossed them in the air before starting to make her move with a smile.


    Cut the silk, pour the oil, and cook. Originally, there were not many steps, so Xu Hui did it after a while. In addition, there was another soup. There were only one or two potatoes left, and Xu Hui also put them in the fire under the stove. Although it was next to the fire, it was different from the firewood.


    Actually, this was the first time Xu Hui had done this. She had always seen others do this, so she was a little nervous. After all, although she didn''t really care about the price of one or two potatoes, she still hoped that it would be edible.


    Xu Hui lowered the fire a little bit and began to scoop the food after she had put the potatoes away. She had told Niuniu that she would be back at dinner time, so she did not care where Niuniu went.


    Xu Hui placed the dishes on the table. Xiao Pao and Xiao Li''s disease had already sat there for a long time, and He''s looked like they were about to be seen through. Xu Hui felt that it was wrong for him to withdraw their food this morning, but when she thought about it again, it was obviously their own doing.


    The three elders waited there motionlessly. On the other hand, Niuniu helped Niuniu to carry the dishes to her parents in the kitchen. Xu Hui liked to watch her work, and was in a much better mood.


    He''s''s eyes lit up as he looked at the table full of dishes. The two elders seemed to be happy as well. It was not that they had not eaten all these before, but since Xu Hui never saved food for them when she cooked, they would definitely think that it was too much when they saw it now.


    This was the first time the three of them had eaten food cooked by Xu Hui. Although Xu Hui was very confident in her culinary skills, she was still worried that the He''s or the Xiao Li''s disease would pick on him.


    Fortunately, the three of them seemed to be very hungry, and no one talked during the meal.


    Xu Hui thought about it and felt that it made sense. She had just arrived yesterday anyway, and travelling day and night was not as easy as walking on the road. It definitely couldn''t compare to the time she came here. Maybe she had been hungry for many days already. Plus, she hadn''t eaten in the morning, so she went to the kitchen to get a small stove for herself but was disturbed by Niuniu. This meal was not easy.


    Xu Hui could not tell what she was feeling. Having three extra pairs of chopsticks was no different from having three extra pairs of chopsticks. As long as there were no other problems, Xu Hui would not make things too difficult for them.


    With this thought in mind, Xu Hui was in a good mood as she finished the meal. Xu Hui, on the other hand, had given the dish to Niu Niu for a living. Firstly, Niu Niu was not considered young in this era, so she needed to do what she could. Of course, there was another reason: Xu Hui did not want to wash the dishes.


    Fortunately, Niuniu was obedient to her sister-in-law. She didn''t complain and went to wash the dishes happily. Xu Hui smiled with satisfaction and turned around to check her baked potato in the kitchen.

 C83 Cloth Color

    Niuniu was washing the dishes while Xu Hui was squatting by the stove watching the potatoes. Because they were hot, Xu Hui was not stupid enough to take them out with her hands. After she found the pincers that held the firewood, she took out the baked potatoes.


    Xu Hui looked at the steaming ball in her hand. The surface of the potato had turned black after being roasted. Some parts of it even had a guoba growing on them. Xu Hui pinched it, but fortunately, it felt right and should be edible.


    Niuniu washed the dishes quickly, so she was there when Xu Hui took out the potatoes. However, the usually gluttonous Niuniu was not excited at all. Looking at the potato that came out of the fire, she pouted, her eyes full of pity.


    Xu Hui, of course, took Niuniu''s reaction seriously. She did not explain, but just handed the potatoes to Niuniu and said, "It''s for you to eat, your reward!"


    Niuniu only took two steps back. "How can I eat this? It''s so dirty ¡­"


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and looked at Niuniu but did not say anything. She put another potato under the stove in front of Niuniu and carried a small wooden stool next to the stove. While she was waiting for the potato to be roasted, she tore off the skin on the potato in her hand.


    Niuniu also brought a small stool over. This was almost a daily occurrence for both of them, so Xu Hui asked what Niuniu had been practicing today and chatted with her for a while. Niuniu was still young. Other people were not prepared for Niuniu, so many things that Xu Hui did not know about could be learned from her.


    At first, the atmosphere between the two of them was very harmonious. However, Xu Hui had already finished half of the potato in her hand. Niuniu could not help but ask Xu Hui, "Is it delicious?"


    Xu Hui winked playfully. "Delicious."


    Niuniu finally understood what it meant to lift a rock and smash her own feet. Originally, it looked like such a dark mass of food would not taste good, but she did not expect that after peeling it off, it would look good. Adding to that, Xu Hui was enjoying her meal very much, so Niuniu could not sit still anymore.


    Xu Hui ignored Niu Niu and pretended that she did not see her and continued to eat the potato without a care in the world. Niuniu came in front of Xu Hui and asked, "Sister-in-law, can you give me some?"


    Xu Hui looked at Niuniu. "You don''t want to eat?" "I''m regretting it now. I thought it wasn''t delicious ¡­"


    Xu Hui smiled. It was good that she had fun now and then. Otherwise, she would be bullying the kids.


    Xu Hui took out the poker and took out the second potato from under the stove. She told the potato to roll twice on the ground before she squeezed it with her hand. Niuniu had been waiting impatiently for this moment. Xu Hui removed the fire pincer, and Niuniu crouched down to pick it up.


    Xu Hui looked at Niuniu who was peeling the potatoes excitedly. She thought she could get some sweet potatoes for roasting next time. She did not know if the family had eaten like this before, but Xu Hui knew Niuniu had definitely eaten before.


    Thinking of the sweet sweet sweet potato, Xu Hui was eager to try it out. Every time she cooked a dish that she had never seen before, Xu Hui would always feel the same way, as if she had invented this dish herself. Therefore, Xu Hui had plenty of energy to cook this kind of thing.


    Perhaps Xu Hui''s words had been effective that day, as the three people of Xiao Pao had stopped looking for trouble and did not look for trouble. They also had something to eat. Xu Hui was very satisfied with this and naturally would not take the initiative to cause trouble for them. However, she always kept her guard up against Xu Hui.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Hui had used up all the silk that she had obtained from Cheng Yan, and she was still very satisfied with the cloth she had knitted. However, due to the fact that some places were not as shiny due to the long time since it had been put away, he did not need to dye the cloth too much.


    Xu Hui felt that this matter could not be delayed, so she cut some weaved clothes and brought them to Cheng Yan''s shop.


    When Xu Hui walked to Cheng Yan''s shop, she found that Cheng Yan was in the midst of cooking incense. Xu Hui walked up to him and did not disturb him.


    After Cheng Yan was done, Xu Hui gave the cloth in her hand to Cheng Yan: "How about you take a look?"


    Cheng Yan took it and felt it. Actually, last time when Xu Hui came, Cheng Yan had already touched the quality of the cloth that Xu Hui had weaved, so she did not touch it carefully this time. But just like Xu Hui, Cheng Yan also noticed the color.


    "Naturally, I can trust the quality. However, this color ¡­" Cheng Yan hesitated to speak, but he was afraid that Xu Hui would be unhappy because of her words.


    Xu Hui smiled and nodded: "I know what you want to say, yes, I also noticed it. In the past, I only used Niu Niu''s clothes on New Year''s Eve to allow my village''s master to dye it, but I haven''t even touched this piece of fabric yet, so I''m waiting for you to come to a conclusion. "


    Cheng Yan thought for a while. Since Xu Hui asked him for her opinion, it meant that Xu Hui trusted him a lot. It was not''s fault for being disloyal, it was just that Xu Hui was too young to be easily convinced.


    However, their relationship was already good, so Cheng Yan would naturally work wholeheartedly for Xu Hui. After all, doing this kind of thing would result in a win-win situation.


    "Actually, I think it''s fine if it isn''t dyed. After all, the quality of this cloth is really good. Maybe we can take a portion of the cloth to dye it and use a portion of it to directly make clothes. Even if we can''t sell it, we can let the customers see the cloth directly through the color."


    Xu Hui nodded. "But there doesn''t seem to be a dyeing workshop around here. If that''s the case, I''m afraid we won''t have enough people."


    When he saw the incense that Cheng Yan had prepared earlier, he had an idea. "Can you let me see the incense that you had made earlier?"


    Cheng Yan was a little surprised, she did not know why Xu Hui would suddenly ask to see her scent. However, thinking that Xu Hui was more of a woman like herself, perhaps it was normal for him to be interested in her.


    "This is a new show for today. Because I have nothing better to do, I didn''t want to stay idle, so I chose this one. However, the later stages of the training may have to be improved a bit. The prelude is a little bit of the orchid fragrance, and after a while it starts to gradually become lighter, finally showing a kind of grass smell. " Cheng Yan introduced it as she passed it to Xu Hui, "How about you sniff it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Hui smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Cheng Yan did not want it. She then opened the glass bottle''s opening and fanned it with his hand to smell it.

 C84 Sale of cloth

    Cheng Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Xu Hui''s actions. She had thought that Xu Hui did not know how to smell the incense, not that she thought Xu Hui had never bought an incense before, but that Xu Hui would not fan him like this.


    Cheng Yan was wrong, the reason why Xu Hui fanned out was because of the chemistry that she had learnt before she transmigrated, because he had heard her teacher talk about the consequences of direct fan-out.


    Xu Hui nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad, so I thought, let''s get a few more pieces of cloth. We can sell some for money, and then add some spice when we''re painting. This can also remove the smell of the dye. At the same time, if we add enough, we can also make a ''lively'' piece of cloth."


    Xu Hui was afraid that Cheng Yan would not agree, since dyeing cloth with incense was undoubtedly a waste. Before Xu Hui could even say that she would give Cheng Yan money, Cheng Yan had already said, "It''s alright, go ahead and do it. In any case, my business these days has been miserable, so I might as well rely on my skills to truly earn some money. "


    Xu Hui laughed and nodded, she could not help but hug Cheng Yan for a while.


    Seeing Xu Hui''s childish action, Cheng Yan could not help but laugh. Just as she was about to say something, Xu Hui left, "How about this, I''ll bring a few veggies to your shop to see how you''re doing. You keep what I showed you at the door, and I''ll come back for you later. Don''t close the door. "


    He did not know what Xu Hui meant by this. Originally, she thought she would just sell it, but at worst, she would just put it in her shop. However, from the looks of it, it seemed that it was not enough.


    Cheng Yan sighed, she did not have as many ideas as Xu Hui. Thinking that Xu Hui was clever too, so she followed Xu Hui.


    When Xu Hui returned home, she started to think about how she could let the liberated neighbors know that she was selling the cloths. She thought that she might be able to find a blackboard to write some chalk on when she was in the modern world.


    However, Xu Hui still had a main point. She could not use the blackboard or the piece of wood, and she could not use chalk or ink. After returning home, Xu Hui took the cloth that she gave Cheng Yan and left.


    After Xu Hui left, Xiao Li''s disease came out from behind the door. Seeing that Xu Hui''s days were getting better and better, she was afraid that it was time for him to do what she needed to do.


    Xu Hui brought the things and returned to the entrance of Cheng Yan''s Fragrant Shop. Cheng Yan hurriedly took the cloth, and when she saw the rest of the things in Xu Hui''s hands, she was slightly surprised.


    Xu Hui held up the wooden board in her hand and showed it to Cheng Yan, saying, "You can''t possibly leave it here to sell in your shop, right?"


    Cheng Yan pursed her lips, in truth, that was what she had thought before. After all, only shops that were newly opened would release firecrackers and such, and to Cheng Yan, this was at most something more than enough to buy a meal with firecrackers.


    Xu Hui knew what Cheng Yan was thinking and said, "We don''t have to spend too much money, but we have to let others know that we are already selling cloth here. How else are we going to sell it? If others don''t know about this, do we have to go notify them one by one? "


    Xu Hui''s words hit the nail on the head. Cheng Yan thought that it was not wrong. Her gaze touched the ink in Xu Hui''s hand. Cheng Yan understood now, "So you mean to write the information on the wooden board and then leave it at the door?"


    Xu Hui nodded, "I''m just trying to sell it. If I buy the cloth quickly enough, it will prove that this opportunity is right." At that time, as long as you don''t mind, I''m willing to take out some money to buy your Fragrant Shop. If you''re not willing, then I can just pay the rent. "


    Xu Hui spoke sincerely. Although she knew that Cheng Yan would not sell this shop, she still mentioned it along the way. However, what she really wanted to say was the last line.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yan laughed and shook her head: "I''m not in a hurry to say all this, I will not sell my shop, since you won''t need much, our friendship isn''t to ther extent. As for the rent you mentioned. " Cheng Yan laughed, his eyes filled with craftiness: "I am not in a rush to take you in, I just happen to have nothing to do, and am helping you right now. "In the future, if you make a lot of money, come and tell me about splitting the money."


    Xu Hui nodded. She knew that Cheng Yan was helping him because she knew that she did not have any money on him. Xu Hui always remembered the kindness of others in her heart, so she looked at Cheng Yan gratefully.


    Although Xu Hui was born into a scholarly family, she was still an outsider who had transmigrated to this world. Usually, she was more than qualified to teach Niu Niu and Xiao Dayong how to read and write.


    It was precisely because of this that the way to survive while writing on the board fell onto Cheng Yan''s body. However, Xu Hui was still useful because she felt that it was very lonely to see Cheng Yan''s calligraphy on the wooden board, so she started to draw on it.


    Xu Hui was pretty good at painting, but it was not in painting, nor was it in drawing. It was in drawing. Cheng Yan looked at Xu Hui''s innocent hands and the brush strokes that were like that of a child, and laughed helplessly.


    Xu Hui did not care what Cheng Yan thought, the words that she had seen on the blackboards outside the shops were very beautiful, wasn''t it also a simple drawing? Originally, she had wanted to wait until she had enough money to start a family, but who would have thought that she would encounter something so unlucky as transcending worlds.


    It was unknown how many times Xu Hui had thought about what had happened before she had teleported. Xu Hui felt a little uneasy. Seeing that she was about to find a way to earn money, she decided that she better not block her way to earn money midway.


    Cheng Yan saw that Xu Hui had started to move and was puzzled. She called out to Xu Hui twice, but Xu Hui ignored him, making Cheng Yan feel that something was wrong.


    Xu Hui was immersed in her own thoughts and was unable to extricate herself, but at this moment, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder and almost shouted out. Fortunately, she saw Cheng Yan behind him. "Oh god, you''re scaring me to death."


    Cheng Yan rolled her eyes while disregarding her image: "You''re going to scare me to death, why are you suddenly so dazed? I thought you were possessed."


    Xu Hui shook her head. Indeed, she should not keep thinking about the past. What she needed to do now was to use her modern brain and knowledge to earn more money.

 C85 Run!

    Indeed, Xu Hui was a greedy person, so she was not wrong to describe what she said as vulgar. Because of this, Xu Hui had never stopped thinking about making money.


    Xu Hui threw all her messy thoughts to the back of her mind and excitedly let Cheng Yan see what she had drawn. Cheng Yan had originally only taken a perfunctory look, but she did not expect such a look to be a little unable to shift her gaze away.


    How should I put it? The teacher had said that Xu Hui''s painting was very childish, but it looked very cute and playful now, and the steps of the painting were simple, yet pleasing. It had to be said that with Cheng Yan''s calligraphy, Xu Hui''s painting seemed to be the finishing touch.


    Seeing Cheng Yan''s expression, Xu Hui was relieved. In fact, Cheng Yan''s shop, Xu Hui, was very satisfied. With that in mind, Xu Hui found a suitable place to put the cloth, and then put the wooden board outside.


    Just when Xu Hui felt that she had done enough and was about to discuss what to do next with Cheng Yan, Cheng Yan opened her mouth and asked, "What if there''s no business?"


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. Hadn''t she thought about this before? However, the thing that Cheng Yan wanted to ask was not this: "Actually, I am not afraid of selling myself. After all, I have already thought of a way out. "But, from the looks of it, what if there''s not enough cloth?"


    Xu Hui''s eyes lit up. "If there''s not enough, we can do it again. I''m fine now, and I''m just an idle person like you."


    Cheng Yan nodded. Xu Hui had the most ideas, so she was sure that Xu Hui was right. Seeing that she had done all that she needed to do, Xu Hui started to talk to Cheng Yan about her next move. As one of her partners, Cheng Yan naturally came up with the same idea as well.


    When he returned from Cheng Yan''s home, Xu Hui felt physically and mentally exhausted. Although he was a businessman who did not have the money, it was not easy for him to put in effort mentally. Thankfully, Xu Hui was still interested in this area, so he did not feel frustrated.


    On the way back, Xu Hui wanted to have a good meal and comfort herself. However, when she reached home, she was caught unawares by something that had happened long ago.


    Xu Hui endured her anger as she looked at the scene in front of him. The ground was littered with the marks of chaos, and all the ingredients in the kitchen were all taken away. Along with the crying Niuniu. Xu Hui took a deep breath and asked Xiao Pao who was sitting on it calmly.


    "What does grandpa mean by this?"


    At some point in time, Xiao Pao had a walking stick, which was stuck on the ground. However, he did not say a single word. However, Xu Hui could not stay calm under this kind of invitation, so he looked straight at Xiao Pao.


    She really didn''t believe it! Since the Xiao Pao was left alone here, then there must be something else he had to do. Since that was the case, Xu Hui was not afraid of losing track of what was going on.


    Carry away everything and run? Xu Hui was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She knew that Niu Niu didn''t know much now even though she was still crying, but she still had the urge to curse at her for everything. Xu Hui walked over and picked Niu Niu up.


    "Don''t cry anymore, go back to your room and practice. Sister-in-law wants to talk to your grandpa about something alone." Xu Hui tried her best to calm her mind as she spoke to Niu Niu.


    Usually, Niuniu was very clever, but today it was clear that she was unable to help, so she also ran back to her room. The anger in Xu Hui''s heart never died down, but it became more and more impudent.


    Now that there was no longer any sense of inferiority, Xu Hui sat down next to the Xiao Pao and crossed her legs without caring about it at all.


    The Xiao Pao pretended not to have seen it, but Xu Hui spoke up, "I''m still calling you grandpa now, and I hope you can tell me everything that happened today and the solution to it. If not, then no matter what happens, you can''t blame your wife for being unfilial."


    Xu Hui had almost said this through gritted teeth. Who would have thought that the seemingly unremarkable Xiao Pao would actually stay here at the last moment? Recalling the dagger in Xiao Pao''s hand, Xu Hui felt a chill in her heart.


    Xiao Pao looked up at Xu Hui, but did not directly answer him, "I was not very willing to marry you into the Xiao family from the start. After all, I felt that you were too weak to do any farm work.


    Hearing Xiao Pao''s words, Xu Hui''s heart strangely calmed down. "I am not interested in your Xiao family''s twisted intestines."


    Xiao Pao seemed not to have heard what Xu Hui said and continued, "Later on, it proved that I was right. Even though you did have a lot of ideas, as far as I know, you helped Xiao Da Yong a lot and even brought Niu Niu that well. Speaking of which, my Xiao Clan should really thank you for that. "


    "I don''t dare." Xu Hui smirked at Xiao Pao. So? Was he going to say that he was in the wrong? For example, they would help Xiao Xiuer leave and go against his family.


    It was always his own family that made sense. Xu Hui understood the unspoken rule that everyone knew. Knowing what the Xiao Pao was trying to say, Xu Hui stopped him before he could continue, "I understand now, do you mean that you want to end this directly with me? However, there''s no such thing as cheap in this world. Furthermore, I, Xu Hui, am not a pushover. Do you really think that I can do whatever I want? "


    After he finished speaking, Xu Hui''s eyes looked towards Xiao Pao''s sleeve, whether intentionally or not. To be honest, when he knew that the Xiao Pao had the intention to kill him, Xu Hui had to do it out of respect. Moreover, Xu Hui had already thought of a solution; even if he wanted to kill him, he needed to achieve his goal.


    Xiao Pao''s eyes had indeed become cold. Xu Hui did not avoid his eyes and even continued to speak, "You know that I did not treat your Xiao family unfairly. Other than the first day, you guys went a little overboard. Now you guys are doing this for me, what''s the point? Do you want to go for broke or do you want to go for broke? "


    The Xiao Pao did not know what was on his mind. Xu Hui saw him move his hands and continued, "If you did not leave, it must be because you still have things to take care of or because you have something to say to me. Now that you are not talking, forgive me for being so blunt, but are you pretending to be deaf?"

 C86 fight

    In fact, Xiao Pao was definitely not stupid. Now that he was alone with Xu Hui, there was no need for Xiao Pao to hide anymore. Sure enough, Xiao Pao glanced up at Xu Hui and said, "Your Third Uncle failed his test before, and he was no longer in the mood to continue with his studies. Since your uncle''s family has the profound strength to help your third uncle, shouldn''t you write a letter to your uncle right now? "


    Xu Hui was disgusted to hear this. She had to write to her aunt''s house to help a talented person get the top scorer? If such a person were to become an official of a certain region, it would clearly mean harming the commoners in those places!


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? Now, you took my things and ran away and asked me to write to my uncle''s house. Was he trying to get me to leave after I finished writing it? And what is the knife in your sleeve for? I didn''t expect that you would want to kill me. "


    Xiao Pao stood up and walked in front of Xu Hui, "We have decided to have Niu Niu become someone else''s daughter-in-law. You definitely will not agree. You have so many schemes, so naturally, I have to get rid of you. "


    There was no longer any anger on Xu Hui''s face. Xiao Pao thought that Xu Hui had understood and nodded. Xu Hui now understood everything. She first told the three of them to run away with the things, and then told herself to write to his uncle''s family. Only Xiao Pao was left to deal with him in case of a counterattack. By then, no one would suspect them. After all, they had already left before he had died.


    Xu Hui thought through the relationship and her eyes turned cold, "You did so much just to get a title for your Third Uncle?" It seems to me that you are fools! "


    The Xiao Pao ignored Xu Hui and just took out the ink and paper. Xu Hui had already made up her mind and was not afraid of the Xiao Pao stabbing him with knives, so she said, "Why is it Third Uncle? She is obviously not the only male disciple in the Xiao family. Furthermore, he hasn''t even passed the exam in so many years. Don''t you know that it''s time to stop the loss? In my opinion, it would be better to focus on Third Uncle''s son. The younger you are the more you accept knowledge, but you country bumpkins shouldn''t be able to understand what I''m saying. "


    After saying all these, Xu Hui turned her head and did not look at the Xiao Pao. She knew that if she did not write a letter, the Xiao Pao would not do anything to him.


    It was clear that Xiao Pao listened to Xu Hui''s words and slowed down her movements. Xu Hui did not speak any further and unhurriedly held the things that she had brought from Cheng Yan''s shop and played with them in her hands.


    Xiao Pao looked at Xu Hui gloomily and said, "Continue."


    Xu Hui looked up in confusion. "What?" What right do I have to tell you what do you think you are! "


    Xu Hui''s tone and words were full of arrogance. Xiao Pao''s tone also started to sound angry, "Based on my identity as your elder!"


    Xu Hui smiled and quietly opened the bottle in her hand. She then walked in front of Xiao Pao. Xiao Pao was still the same as when they were old.


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Pao with an absolutely overwhelming aura. "Elder? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Is there anyone like you who wants to kill a junior like this? You''re the only one who''s still trying to be my senior, do you think you''re worthy? "


    Initially, Xu Hui had thought that Xiao Pao should be a good parent. Otherwise, he would not be able to control the whole family. Now that she knew the face of the Xiao Pao, Xu Hui felt that she was blind.


    Without thinking, Xu Hui threw the bottle of water in her hands at Xiao Pao''s face. When Xiao Pao saw that thing, he could only feel pain so much that he couldn''t even open his eyes. Xu Hui took the opportunity to snatch the dagger from Xiao Pao''s hands and kicked his leg at Xiao Pao''s knee.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Hui''s head was covered with sweat. Xiao Pao was lying on the ground, tied up by all sorts of flowers. Xu Hui was tired and did not want to speak, so she naturally did not want to hear Xiao Pao say those vulgar words. Hence, she directly stuffed the cloth strip into Xiao Pao''s mouth.


    Xu Hui rested for a while, thinking that it was fortunate that she saw this kind of ingredients in Cheng Yan''s shop that were similar to lime water.


    When he thought about the things he had fought against the Xiao Pao, although he was more nimble, it seemed like he had the upper hand. However, Xu Hui knew. If he hadn''t been prepared, he wouldn''t have known who would have died in this battle.


    Xu Hui went into the house and called Niu Niu out. Although she knew that Niu Niu and Xiao Pao were close relatives, Xu Hui knew that Niu Niu and Xiao Pao did not have any feelings for each other.


    Niu Niu was not sad after hearing that, but she was a little scared. She looked at Xu Hui with her eyes wide open and said, "Did I almost become someone else''s child?"


    Xu Hui suddenly thought of the modern "other people''s children" and felt like laughing. Xu Hui was relieved to see that Niuniu was not discouraged. Fortunately, there was a cellar. Although there was a lot of food in the kitchen, it was nothing compared to the food in the cellar.


    Xu Hui was only angry because he saw how powerful they were. After all, they were everywhere, not to mention that the act itself was disgusting. However, after calming down and looking at the losses carefully, it was not a big deal.


    After informing Niu Niu about the situation, Xu Hui went to tidy up the hall. He tidied up what needed to be tidying up, and Xiao Pao only threw him into a corner. Seeing the Xiao Pao on the ground struggling like a dying fish, Xu Hui laughed heartily.


    Xu Hui took out the ingredients from the cellar and prepared to cook. Naturally, it was only for herself and Niuniu. However, Xu Hui used the same amount of ingredients as before, and it was even more abundant than before.


    Not long after, a large table of dishes was prepared. Xu Hui specially brought them to the lobby of the Xiao Pao to eat. Thanks to the efforts of the Xiao Pao, he reckoned that she had already planned all these things out and was very hungry.


    Niu Niu came out and sat on the chair to eat. Seeing that Xiao Pao did not say a word, her eyes were filled with contempt.

 C87 Dusteridine

    Xiao Pao looked at Niu Niu with jealousy and hatred. Xu Hui could not understand where this gaze came from, but he understood now. Maybe it was because Niuniu followed him, but everyone thought her life wouldn''t be very good. But now, they were completely outmatched. To put it nicely, he felt indignant. To put it harshly, he felt jealous.


    Xu Hui laughed, picking up a piece of fish with her chopsticks and placing it into Niuniu''s bowl: "Eat more, only then will you be more beautiful."


    Niu Niu nodded obediently and pretended to ask Xu Hui, "Where is grandpa?" "Doesn''t he eat?" Xu Hui smiled. Previously, she was afraid Niu Niu would feel sad, but now she thought differently. Since Niuniu was more knowledgeable, she naturally understood what was good and what was bad. She might be the same as him, feeling disgusted with this family.


    Xu Hui and Niu Niu completely ignored the Xiao Pao and enjoyed a big meal. When he was done eating, Xu Hui sent Niuniu to wash the dishes. At the beginning, the killing intent and hostility in Xiao Pao''s eyes had already disappeared, what replaced it was an indifferent and broken down feeling.


    Xu Hui walked over and squatted in front of the Xiao Pao. After a while, she said, "It feels bad, doesn''t it? Shall I untie what''s in your mouth? "


    Hearing these words alone, Xiao Pao still felt that Xu Hui was very gentle, but with the smile in Xu Hui''s eyes, Xiao Pao began to truly feel regret.


    But even so, Xiao Pao still nodded his head in humiliation. Xu Hui did not beat around the bush and pulled out the piece of cloth from Xiao Pao''s mouth.


    "Tell me, what should I do?" While speaking, Xu Hui pretended to be disgusted and wiped his hands. The Xiao Pao had seen all of Xu Hui''s actions. Compared to the Xiao Li''s disease and the He''s, he had more qualities of character, so he did not scold them. He just looked at Xu Hui with a heavy gaze.


    "This is your real face, right? You never thought that when Braveshell comes back and finds out, he would look at you like that."


    Xu Hui laughed, feeling that she was like the evil daughter of a melodrama: "It''s not wrong for you to say that this is my true face, but I will do whatever you do to me. You already want to kill me, do you still want me to call you grandpa? "I''m afraid that this beautiful dream is a little too mystical."


    However, Xiao Pao did not seem to accept his fate, struggling on the brink of death as he said: "In the end, I am Da Yong''s grandfather. If you send me to the officials or kill me, Da Yong will definitely not let you go."


    Other than the few people beside me, Second Aunt and the rest of your family, all of your family members are completely rotten from the inside out. Not to mention the fact that the entire family had emptied their hearts and hoped that such an immoral scholar would be able to pass the examinations, just tell them that at the very beginning, you had wanted to give Xiu Er to someone else as a reward for being a widow. Two points is more than enough for you to live in your hometown. "


    Xu Hui took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know how you made your feet in your hometown. If you put them at our place, just spittle would drown you."


    Xiao Pao lowered his eyes and waited for Xu Hui to finish speaking. "You, a woman, don''t know anything. I''m the one who has to support a family. I''ve never felt that I was wrong."


    Seeing that the Xiao Pao had already said this, Xu Hui naturally did not continue to talk to him. Since he had already said what he wanted to say, there was no longer a need. However, he still felt that there was a surge of anger that had yet to come out, so Xu Hui took the dagger that Xiao Pao had prepared to use to kill him and gestured at him.


    "The villain died of talking too much, but you talked too much. I will only wait for three days. For these three days, all you can eat is steamed buns and plain water. I''d like to see if your wife and your good daughter-in-law have gone far enough away, they''ll definitely come back to find you. It''s good to be back. I can get my things back. " After saying that, Xu Hui looked at the color of the Xiao Pao and continued speaking.


    "And if they don''t, I''ll get you to the office in three days. I will only tell others that you are a stranger, that you came to kill me for my wealth, that the Great Braveheart is a Military, and you should be able to imagine what they will do to you. I don''t even know when he''ll come back, and I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time. "Not to mention ¡­"


    Xu Hui waved the dagger in front of Xiao Pao. "Didn''t you never see how Big Yong protects me? Are you sure that he will help you once he knows the truth?"


    Xiao Pao closed his eyes and soon coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Xu Hui felt nauseous and even thought that he had gone too far. However, when he thought about the actions of the Xiao Pao, his gaze turned cold.


    If it hadn''t been for this coincidence, he would have already lost his life. When he thought of the news that he had read before, he felt that he should cut that person into pieces every time he saw something as disgusting as this. Now, he felt that he had shown his benevolence.


    Xu Hui felt a lot less burdened as she thought about this. Three days was neither a long nor a short period of time. Even though Xiao Pao was initially angered to the point of spitting blood, after some unknown fault, he opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    Every day, when Xu Hui listened to Xiao Pao''s bullsh * t, her ears almost turned into a cocoon. However, Xiao Li''s disease and He''s did not come over. Xu Hui thought that she would probably not be able to get her little things back, but luckily, there was not much left. The next step should be to send Xiao Pao to the officials.


    Due to his relationship with Xiao Dazong, Xu Hui had met with people from the government several times. Some of them had been with him before, perhaps because they had a short mouth, but Xu Hui did not have a cold expression in the past.


    Xu Hui chatted with the people for a while and then directly told them about the situation. However, she did not hide the fact that he was Xiao Da Yong''s grandfather. Luckily, she had seen all of the officials present and understood Xiao Da Yong''s situation. Therefore, he was not suspicious of Xu Hui''s words.


    After returning from the yamen, Xu Hui felt light. Although she had lost some things, she would never have to see that disgusting family again. Remembering that he still wanted to get along with them when they first arrived, Xu Hui felt like she had been blinded by her own thoughts.

 C88 Cloth sold out

    After going back, Xu Hui found Niu Niu and told her about the final outcome of the Xiao Pao. As for the Xiao Li''s disease and the He''s, Xu Hui knew very well that the results of these two people would not be good in the future. It was a long journey. No matter where he went, the food he got from his house seemed like a lot, but it was actually far from enough.


    Xu Hui had been paying attention to Niu Niu''s expression ever since he had finished with her. Luckily, Niu Niu was not sad or surprised, she only nodded calmly. Xu Hui wanted to ask something, but in the end she chose to shut her mouth.


    Niu Niu sighed, "I think it''s too easy for them to explain. Sister-in-law, you told me to treat them better before, do you still think so?"


    Xu Hui received Niu Niu''s teasing gaze and glared at her. "You still think the same thing." As long as that doesn''t happen, I''ll raise them until they die. It''s just that they themselves want to make people feel satisfied, so I can''t do anything about it. "


    Niuniu nodded as if she understood something. Xu Hui gave her a few more words about her family matters before walking towards Cheng Yan''s shop.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Cheng Yan Fragrant Shop, Xu Hui realized that the wooden board he made previously was already gone.


    Xu Hui went over to take a look. This time, she did not wait for Cheng Yan like last time, but turned his head to look at his own cloth, and after searching for a long time, she could not find it. Xu Hui wanted to ask, but Cheng Yan had already turned his head and smiled at him.


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and put the cloth aside. "What did you take from you last time?" Anything else? Can you sell me some? "


    Cheng Yan looked confused, and Xu Hui reminded him, "I asked you for it when you were cooking the incense."


    Cheng Yan then realised, and suddenly slapped her forehead and said: "That was just water, I was originally going to use it to replace the mint fragrance, but that thing smells too much, so it''s useless."


    Xu Hui nodded her head. She did not know anything about the water but she knew that if she mixed some more chilies with those things, they could become a type of small weapon. Thinking this way, Xu Hui asked Cheng Yan for more.


    Although Cheng Yan did not know what Xu Hui wanted it for, it was a good thing that this thing was useless against him. Giving it to Xu Hui was not a waste.


    Xu Hui thought about it for a while before asking Cheng Yan, "Where are my clothes? You didn''t give it to me for personal possession right? "


    These words were purely a joke, Cheng Yan naturally wouldn''t mind. Cheng Yan glared at Xu Hui and said, "How is that possible? Come with me." Saying that, Cheng Yan led Xu Hui to her counter.


    Cheng Yan took out a cloth bag from the drawer. Almost at the same time Cheng Yan took it out, Xu Hui knew that it was a bag of copper coins.


    Cheng Yan gave Xu Hui the money from the bag and said, "Actually, I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to sell it on the first day, but there were more people later on. I didn''t expect it to be sold out so quickly. "Well, here''s the money for your cloth."


    Xu Hui looked at it. She had discussed the price with Cheng Yan previously, so she did not need to look at Xu Hui very carefully to know that there would only be more. Seeing that they were doing well, Xu Hui was naturally happy. Hence, she thought with Cheng Yan about whether she should weave more in the next batch.


    In fact, Cheng Yan and Xu Hui''s thoughts on this matter were completely different. Xu Hui only thought about the limited time limit on the amount of items she could sell. Cheng Yan, on the other hand, didn''t think that way. Based on her usual line of thinking, she would basically take advantage of the fact that they were pursuing each other.


    Xu Hui thought about it, and in the end, decided to compromise with Cheng Yan. From the looks of her current situation, it was the time when she was in need of money.


    Cheng Yan was naturally happy to see Xu Hui agree. She thought about the rumors she had heard recently and asked Xu Hui, "Did something happen at your house during the past two days?" I even heard from the neighbors that you went to the yamen. "


    Xu Hui thought that there was nothing to hide, so she told her about herself and the Xiao Pao. Cheng Yan, who had always been warm and gentle, turned red after hearing this. "You''re going too far! "If it were me, I would definitely peel off his skin first. She''s already so old, and yet she still dares to do such a stupid thing. The heart of this family must be black."


    Xu Hui was still thinking that shesheas being a little too merciful when she heard Cheng Yan''s words. However, she had yet to tell Cheng Yan that he had been hungry for three days in Xiao Pao. When she thought about Xiao Pao''s eyes that were almost filled with poison when she was eating in front of him, Xu Hui was no longer afraid. She suddenly felt that it was funny.


    Cheng Yan did not know what Xu Hui was thinking, but she felt that Xu Hui, who could still smile after experiencing this kind of thing, was truly a strange person. However, she was a bit worried. "But if you send that old fogey into jail, what will you do when Big Yong comes back?"


    Xu Hui had actually thought about it before. Although she did not have any feelings for Xiao Dayong, she was still one of the people close to him. She still didn''t want Xiao Da Yong to get into a conflict with him over this matter, but Xiao Da Yong''s filial piety was extremely good. He really couldn''t say for sure ¡­


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Hui finally gave up on this idea. If Xiao Da Yong really refused to admit that it was his fault, then he might as well forget about Xiao Da Yong, not to mention that Xiao Da Yong might not want to mess with him. Instead of thinking so much, he might as well think about how to earn more money.


    Seeing that Xu Hui did not take it to heart, Cheng Yan did not continue to worry about him.


    Xu Hui chatted with Cheng Yan for a while longer before she turned back to prepare the next batch of clothes. However, it seemed that they were selling so fast that it would be too late for him to weave them by himself. Moreover, relying on these idle customers to buy was not stable enough.


    Xu Hui knew him very well now. He needed to have a stable customer in addition to enough clothes, but he did not know where to find this place. The palace was a place he did not even need to think about, but there were not many powerful people nearby.


    As Xu Hui was walking on the road, she thought about what was going on in her head, but someone suddenly pulled on her skirt.

 C89 girl Zheng butterfly

    Xu Hui''s first reaction was baffled. She looked down and saw that the person holding onto him was a young girl who looked to be only twelve or thirteen. Her body was dirty and her face was full of fatigue. Xu Hui thought for a moment before lowering his body and squatting in front of her.


    "Why did you pull me back?"


    The young girl''s expression was ugly as she panted heavily, "Can you help me?"


    Just when Xu Hui wanted to speak, the woman fainted. Xu Hui had originally wanted to just leave her here. It was not that Xu Hui was not kind, but she was afraid that her identity as a woman would bring him trouble. Xu Hui did not dare to pick up a girl of unknown origin.


    He lifted the purse in his hand and looked around to see if there was anyone nearby. He then stuffed some of the money under the girl''s hand. Ye Zichen had wanted to leave directly, but then he thought that it would be troublesome if he met a bad person. However, Xu Hui did not dare to bring her back.


    Sighing, Xu Hui patted the girl''s face, hoping to wake her up. The girl opened her eyes and looked at Xu Hui. Xu Hui knew that she was too weak, so she did not say anything and directly said, "I do not dare to bring you back right now. If you want to go with me, you must tell me if you have enemies or not. If I bring you back, then you can nod your head and use your fingers if you don''t have the strength to do so. "


    With that, Xu Hui waited for the girl to answer. After an unknown period of time, Xu Hui finally felt the girl''s finger move. She let out a long sigh, carried her on her back and walked back.


    Along the way, Xu Hui was wondering why she had taken her back against her will. Originally, she wanted to leave some money for her before leaving, but her mind was filled with those people who had fainted and were picked up. Some of them had been raped and killed, and some of them had been dismembered. What''s more, she had seen this girl''s face before, so her looks weren''t bad. It would indeed be a pity if she died just like that.


    Xu Hui did not understand herself, and in the end, she could only attribute it all to fate. Although this woman was not heavy, Xu Hui was not a stocky woman. Therefore, after carrying her on his back for only a few steps, he started to feel tired. Fortunately, his home was not too far away, so Xu Hui was able to carry it on his back.


    When they got home, Xu Hui arranged the girl in place and told Niu Niu to invite a doctor. He did not idle around at the back, so she helped the girl change her clothes while she was thinking if he could find some marks on her body. However, aside from the small crescent birthmark on the side of her middle finger, Xu Hui did not find anything that could prove her identity.


    Xu Hui sighed. She could not tell if she was glad or disappointed, but she knew that Xu Hui did not want to cause him any trouble. Xu Hui was also exhausted after changing her clothes. Fortunately, Niu Niu came back soon, and there was also a doctor whom she had hired. Xu Hui looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor stroked his beard and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that she was too tired and lacked the rest. In addition, she had been starving for a long time, which caused her to fall unconscious. "As long as you take good care of her and add the pills I''ve prescribed for her, it won''t take long."


    Xu Hui nodded and gave him the medical fees that she needed. She then said, "Thank you. But please don''t tell anyone about what happened today."


    The doctor cupped his hands and bowed to Xu Hui, "There''s no need to be so polite. In the future, come find me at the medicine shop in the west of the city if you need anything." With that, the doctor returned the extra coins to Xu Hui. Xu Hui was stunned for a moment before she responded, "Thanks a lot."


    Watching him leave, Xu Hui stopped smiling and called out to Niu Niu. Xu Hui said, "Help sister-in-law fry the medicine. Call me when you''re done. I''m going to sleep for a while. "


    Although Niuniu did not know what was going on, she saw that Xu Hui was really tired, so she nodded and went out. Xu Hui watched Niu Niu leave and thought to herself, "It''s good to have someone to talk to." While thinking about this, Xu Hui closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Xu Hui did not sleep for long. When she woke up, she went to the kitchen. Niuniu was boiling some medicine. Xu Hui walked over and patted her head to show her appreciation. She then went to the side and started to cook the porridge.


    "Feel free to do it, sister-in-law. I can do it." Knowing that Niuniu would not stand on ceremony with him, Xu Hui began to cook. Since Niuniu did not know what had happened today, Xu Hui told her the whole story. After he finished talking, Xu Hui looked a little sad. "Tell me, is it right or wrong that I saved her like this?"


    Niu Niu, who was a child, was clearer than Xu Hui, "How can it be wrong? Sister-in-law, you saved our lives, and now we are not poor. We had a good meal before when grandpa and grandma were around, and now there''s only one person left. We won''t lose our family." Besides, she might be a rich girl, and when she wakes up, she might even repay us. If you don''t save her, you''ll be dead, it won''t be worth it then. "


    Xu Hui was enlightened by Niu Niu''s words, but she was still a little worried. "I''m not sure if she has enemies or not, why would a girl like her be in that place? To be honest, I can tell that she''s probably running away."


    Niuniu did not have much of a concept to deal with, and she did not have much to take into account. She just kept saying that she should be kind and do more good deeds. Seeing that Niuniu was willing to let things go, Xu Hui stopped struggling.


    Recalling that the doctor had said that the girl was weak due to overwork, Xu Hui put more jujube peanuts into the porridge, hoping that she would wake up earlier.


    Xu Hui and Niuniu went to feed the girl after they finished eating outside. After lying in Xu Hui''s room for a long time, the girl seemed to have recovered some of her strength. This time, Xu Hui woke her up.


    Xu Hui smiled at the girl in a friendly manner and asked, "What''s your name?" The young girl''s lips parted. "My name is Zheng Die." Xu Hui nodded. Originally, she had a lot of questions, but in the end, she could not say them out loud. "Take care of your body first. We can talk about them later."


    Then, Xu Hui started to feed the porridge to Zheng Die. She seemed to be very hungry, and her appetite seemed to be very good. However, Xu Hui remembered that the doctor said she hadn''t eaten for a long time.

 C90 Andersens butterfly

    Xu Hui took care of Zheng Die and gradually learned about Zheng Die''s situation. However, Zheng Die did not tell Xu Hui most of the things, she only knew that Zheng Die used to live in the capital. As for why she came to the border, Zheng Die did not tell Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui thought that they could be considered to be in privacy now. Since Zheng Die had assured him repeatedly that she would not be in danger, she stopped questioning her. Even so, Xu Hui was able to guess that there was something related to Zheng Die''s identity.


    The first impression Zheng Die gave Xu Hui was one of delicacy, but it was not repulsive. However, Xu Hui guessed that Zheng Die''s status was not low. At least, she had a good life before this.


    Since Zheng Die was resting with Xu Hui, she naturally did her own things. Since she wanted to weave more cloth, Xu Hui went into the cellar almost immediately. She would put the weaved cloth into Cheng Yan''s store every three days, and slowly, Zheng Die''s body would become better and she would follow Xu Hui.


    Seeing that Zheng Die seemed to have nothing to do, Xu Hui thought that she was pretty well off and she didn''t have any idlers around, so she talked to Zheng Die.


    Of course, Zheng Die knew that she could not eat for free. When Xu Hui showed a serious expression, she immediately kneeled on the ground.


    Looking at the kneeling man, Xu Hui''s expression changed. Without saying anything, he helped him up and said, "I can''t take your actions, so don''t do this anymore. But what are you going to do next? "


    Zheng Die looked upset. Xu Hui guessed that she would not want to stay with him any longer. So she took out the silver and put it into Zheng Die''s hands, "Although you didn''t say it, I still know that you used to be the daughter of a rich family. Speaking of which, I used to be a scholar. and know how sad it is to go from luxury to simplicity. "


    Xu Hui paused for a moment, and then patted Zheng Die''s head as if he was stroking Niu Niu normally. "What if you go back? Take these as your hassle along the way. What happened to you before, I didn''t ask too much. These few days, I also saw that you were very obedient. "Just live a good life for yourself in the future."


    Zheng Die didn''t raise her head for a long time. After a while, she said in a low voice, "Why are you being so nice to me, a stranger?"


    Xu Hui laughed: "Just treat it as doing good deeds, I don''t need to eat or drink right now, this little bit of money will not make it difficult for my family. "What''s more, you''re still young, so perhaps you''ll remember me when you''ve achieved great things in the future."


    Xu Hui''s words seemed to be a joke, but there were a lot of truthful words mixed in with it. Although she didn''t know what she had experienced to actually land in a field on the street. However, after getting along with her for the past few days, they still knew that Zheng Die wasn''t stupid, and she probably didn''t have any enemies. Xu Hui felt that it was not wrong to save her.


    Xu Hui would try her best to accomplish what she had already decided, just like she would do when she had saved Zheng Die. This was also why Xu Hui had pestered Zheng Die. I just don''t know what Zheng Die is thinking ¡­


    Xu Hui looked at Zheng Die in surprise. "What did you say?" Zheng Die took a deep breath, as if to calm herself down. Then she told everything in a storytelling tone. Xu Hui could not calm down for a long time.


    Zheng Die came from a family of officials, but after her mother died, her stepmother took over. Since Zheng Die had taken the position of a direct daughter, her stepmother and little sister started to plot against her. Her father had long since turned a blind eye towards her, so Zheng Die decided to return home.


    Xu Hui looked at Zheng Die and saw that she was trying her best not to cry. However, Xu Hui could see the pain in her reddened eyes.


    Since Xu Hui had never experienced such things, she naturally could not empathize with them. However, since Zheng Die wasn''t a threat to him, she didn''t mind letting her stay. Since she still needed someone to weave for him, she decided to do it for him.


    Xu Hui laughed as she used a handkerchief to wipe the rims of Zheng Die''s eyes: "Then you can stay here with me. Even a child as young as Niuniu is working here for me, so you should know that I don''t raise idle people. "


    Zheng Die nodded. In fact, she wanted to say that Niu Niu was not young anymore. It was just that Niuniu was not big by modern standards, but Zheng Die could not feel it.


    "Is Miss weaving cloth? I can help, but I don''t know how to weave cloth, but I can embroider very well. " Zheng Die said.


    Xu Hui smiled and comforted her, "It''s okay if you can''t weave, I can teach you. As for embroidery, there was no need for it yet. From now on, you are my family, so you don''t have to call me miss. If you don''t mind, you can just call me big sis. "


    Seeing Xu Hui being so intimate, Zheng Die was relieved. "Thank you, sister."


    Xu Hui felt that it wasn''t right for people to speak to him like this. However, it was normal for Zheng Die to be unfamiliar with him. If she was familiar with him, then it would be weird. After exchanging a few words with Zheng Die, Xu Hui went to the cellar and carried the cloth that she made a few days ago towards Cheng Yan.


    Along the way, Xu Hui was still scheming for herself. If Zheng Die could help him weave cloth, she would be able to relax a little. Since Niu Niu didn''t know that, and it was not easy to recruit people here, and there were also fixed buyers, Xu Hui felt that these were all the problems.


    As he walked, he thought about it. Not long later, he arrived at Cheng Yan''s shop, where Cheng Yan was discussing prices with others. Xu Hui looked around and realized that the two were talking about his cloth. Xu Hui greeted Cheng Yan with a look of respect and then walked over to the two of them.


    The one who bought the cloth was a woman who looked to be around 30 years of age. She wore pretty good clothes, but her words were a bit sarcastic, "I used to be the wife of a rich family, what kind of rare things haven''t I seen before? If you want so much money for this piece of rag, it''s simply not worth it. "


    Cheng Yan frowned: "The prices are all around here, what''s more our prices compared to other places are already considered extremely cheap. "In addition to this quality ¡­"


    "We''re not selling it." Xu Hui interrupted Cheng Yan. Cheng Yan turned her head and looked at Xu Hui in shock. Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and ignored Cheng Yan. Instead, she looked at the woman and said, "Madam, since you are the wife of a rich family, I believe you do not like our cloth."

 C91 Cheng Lu Lou

    The woman''s face sank, looking extremely unhappy. "How can you speak like that? I came to your shop to buy things just to give you face. Why did you insult me?"


    Xu Hui smiled and did not speak, she did not want to bother with this unreasonable person. Cheng Yan still wanted to say something to her, but Xu Hui stopped Cheng Yan. The woman at the door continued to say a few more words before leaving.


    Xu Hui answered with an "oh", then turned her head and looked at Cheng Yan seriously: "We can''t afford to be inferior in this kind of place. It''s fine if she doesn''t sell this kind of stuff, but she can''t possibly make it seem like we can''t sell it, right? "


    Seeing Xu Hui say that, Cheng Yan nodded his head and stopped talking about it with Xu Hui. Xu Hui felt that the time was right, so she asked Cheng Yan, "How are we selling our cloth now?"


    Upon mentioning Cheng Yan, her entire aura became cheerful: "Not bad, although that woman is annoying, I haven''t experienced the feeling of bargaining with someone else for a long time."


    Xu Hui laughed, since Cheng Yan said it like that, then it must be true that she is not bad, thus she started to discuss with Cheng Yan: "Can we consider directly selling them? And I''ve already found someone to weave with me, so I think we can start looking for regular buyers. "


    Although Cheng Yan had been doing business for a long time, she was truly a little fearful when it came to these things. Although she had agreed with Xu Hui previously, she was now slightly afraid.


    "I feel like our current situation is pretty good. Although we''ve all sold well so far, what if we expand the scale, and then the sales will stall?" Cheng Yan was a little worried.


    Xu Hui did not know where Cheng Yan''s worry came from, but she continued to discuss with Cheng Yan: "Naturally, there will be people who will buy it, so I''m saying that I need to find a fixed buyer. However, there are no officials or nobles nearby who are particularly rich and have many maids in their homes. This is not something that can be easily found. "


    "Then what should we do?" Cheng Yan frowned. Just as Xu Hui wanted to say something, she saw a beautiful lady walk into the Fragrant Shop. Xu Hui looked over and saw Cheng Yan welcoming him affectionately, "Lin''er."


    Xu Hui guessed that they were here to buy incense, so she quietly observed the two of them. Without knowing what she said, the lady''s face was full of smiles, and Cheng Yan looked extremely happy. Xu Hui watched her until she left. Then she walked over to Cheng Yan and asked, "Why have I never seen her in this place before?"


    Cheng Yan''s face looked a little awkward, but it was only for a moment. "She is Cheng Lu Lou''s woman, so she does not show herself often."


    Cheng Lu Restaurant? Xu Hui rummaged through her memory and found that Cheng Lu Tower was like a brothel in this place. However, calling it a brothel was not appropriate, as the brothel was more realistic. Most of the women in there didn''t sell themselves at all, but they were still unacceptable.


    Xu Hui nodded in understanding. Cheng Yan saw that Xu Hui seemed to be deep in thought, so she turned to Xu Hui and said, "What are you thinking? Lin''er and I have known each other for a long time. "Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Xu Hui smirked and hit Cheng Yan: "Am I such a person? Frankly speaking, they rely on their talent to eat. We rely on our skills to eat. Basically, it''s the same as always. I''m just going to mess around and think about what to do. However... "Our business might be able to find a owner in Cheng Lu Lou."


    Hearing that, Cheng Yan''s eyes lit up. Previously, she had said that she was afraid of not finding a fixed buyer, but from the looks of it now, it was not impossible to work with Cheng Lu. Furthermore, the brothel business plan only involved visual perception, the importance of leather bags and talents was about 30% to 70%, coupled with the fact that people relied on clothes and buddha to wear gold, everyone understood this principle. This time, Cheng Yan felt that she and Xu Hui had found a real business opportunity.


    However, Xu Hui''s goal was not only to sell clothes. In a sense, Xu Hui wanted to sell clothes even more. Although she had seen the small sample that she had gotten from Cheng Yan earlier, she did not actually sell them. Xu Hui felt her hands itch as she thought about it.


    Walking in front of Cheng Yan, Xu Hui asked, "Have you contacted the dye workshop?" Cheng Yan nodded her head: "The boss of that dye shop is a friend of my birth mother, so it''s very convenient to connect with her. We already have a batch of cloths ready to be brought back. Do you want to see them now? "


    Xu Hui looked at it and said, "Sure. I think I can take it back and make it into my clothes. My goal is not just to make clothes. Buying clothes directly would be more profitable than selling cloth."


    Cheng Yan could clearly understand this kind of thing, so she nodded her head and entered the room without saying anything further. Not long after, Xu Hui saw Cheng Yan coming out with a piece of cloth in his hand. Xu Hui saw the white cloth in Cheng Yan''s hand from afar.


    Xu Hui quickly went over to take a closer look at the item in her hand. In terms of colour, it was passable. This kind of white cloth with a hint of sky blue was more in line with one''s own aesthetic standards. It was just that she didn''t know if she could sell it. However, thinking about it, there were many girls that liked plain clothes, just like Lin''er who came to buy incense from Cheng Yan. She would probably like this kind of clothes.


    Xu Hui had an idea in her mind as she turned around and looked at Cheng Yan with the cloth in her hands, "I will have to trouble you to run a few more times. Only the white cloth is definitely too monotonous, not to mention the white cloth. So there is still a large portion of the remaining cloth that needs to be dyed. "


    Xu Hui felt a little embarrassed. She was only trying to come up with an idea on the surface, but in reality, it was Cheng Yan who was busy helping out with the chores. She continued to trouble Cheng Yan, thinking if she should give him some money first. It was not that she despised Cheng Yan, but it was just that Xu Hui felt that she was deliberately taking advantage of others. Just as she was about to say something, Cheng Yan turned around.


    "Isn''t this simple? Let me tell you in secret. Actually, we can completely dye our own skin. Coincidentally, this shop''s backyard is just an empty space, so it would be too wasteful for us to just leave it like that." If we use this to dye the cloth, won''t we be able to use it? "

 C92 On the eve of study

    "But dyeing clothes isn''t an easy thing to do. We don''t even know how to do it." Xu Hui considered for a moment. However, Cheng Yan responded without the slightest hint of care: "It doesn''t matter if it won''t happen, I''ve already found a master to teach us. He should be coming over tomorrow. I wanted to learn it myself before I teach you, but if you have the time tomorrow, we can study it together and save time. "


    Since Cheng Yan had already said so, everything should be properly arranged. Furthermore, she should be more efficient, and be partners with Cheng Yan in business, but in reality, they were still friends. After a while, Xu Hui nodded his head and agreed, "Okay, then I''ll come over after breakfast tomorrow morning. Don''t you dare not open the door for me."


    Cheng Yan nodded after hearing it, Xu Hui had nothing else to do if she continued to stay here, so she might as well go back and teach Zheng Die Weaving Arts.


    If it was just him and Zheng Die, the weaving would definitely not be enough. If it was just selling a little money, then it was definitely more than enough, but Xu Hui wanted more than that, thinking that she had been busy with her own things for a long time and had not seen Xiao Xiuer, Xu Hui thought to herself that she should visit Gou Sheng''s mother later on and ask if Xiao Xiuer had the intention of coming over to help.


    The journey from Fragrant Shop to home was not too far, and Xu Hui reached it after a while. Fortunately, Xiao Xiuer was living in the yard next to her. Xu Hui went back to her house and took a small bag of flour from the kitchen and was ready to go next door. When she came out, he happened to bump into Zheng Die. Xu Hui saw that the direction that Zheng Die was going towards the kitchen that she just came out of, she thought for a bit and then knew: "Hungry?"


    Zheng Die was a bit embarrassed. She had been feeling bad about herself eating other people''s food, so she didn''t dare to eat too much. However, he got hungry after a while. Seeing that Niu Niu and Xu Hui were not at home, he went to the kitchen to find something to eat. He did not expect to meet Xu Hui at this time. At that moment, Zheng Die felt embarrassed.


    Xu Hui did not care much about this. She knew what Zheng Die was thinking and only felt a little regretful. It seemed that she had not really let down her guard against him.


    "Is it because the lunch is unpalatable?" Xu Hui said, and continued before Zheng Die could reply, "It was indeed my negligence. You are too sick to eat those greasy foods. "But it''s fine, let''s eat next door at night."


    What Xu Hui had said was equivalent to giving Zheng Die a way out. Zheng Die was a smart person, so she naturally followed Xu Hui''s words and went around the topic. She only asked Xu Hui, "Next door?"


    Xu Hui nodded. She did not see Niuniu when she returned, so she asked her where she was. Zheng Die thought about it and said, "Niu Niu went out to play. I think she went to look for the kid called Er Wa." But I don''t know where she went. "


    When Xu Hui heard this, he knew that she would be fine when she was with Er Wa. Niu Niu was very familiar with Xiao Xiuer''s family, at that time she would definitely go back with Er Wa. Naturally, she would be able to run into her and save herself the trouble of looking for Niuniu.


    Seeing that Zheng Die was confused, Xu Hui said, "Come with me. We''ll talk as we walk." Xu Hui said to Zheng Die while closing the door. Zheng Die hadn''t gone out since Xu Hui brought her back. Although she was going to someone else''s house now, but it was more of a novelty than nervousness, so she didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    Getting acquainted with Xiao Xiuer and Gou Sheng''s mother wasn''t complicated, so Xu Hui quickly told her. After knowing what Xu Hui meant, Zheng Die understood that Xu Hui wanted to ask Xiao Xiuer for help with weaving. Zheng Die was also eager to try it out.


    "What about me? Elder sister, when are you going to teach me? "


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. Zheng Die was actually quite easy to get along with. She had merely given her a way to call him sister. However, Zheng Die felt that it was rude to call him "sister" and her face turned red.


    Xu Hui smiled and did not think too much about it. She only said to Zheng Die, "I will go to Cheng Yan''s place tomorrow, and she is just a friend of mine that will learn to dye clothes. Now that she went to find Xiu Er, she would bring all of you to weave fabric tomorrow afternoon, if she was willing. But there''s no need to rush. We still have things that we haven''t talked about yet. Weaving cloth is a very meticulous task, let''s take our time. "


    Just as he finished speaking, the two of them had reached Gou Sheng''s parents'' door. Xu Hui knocked on the door, and Xiao Xiuer opened it in a moment. Seeing that it was Xu Hui, she smiled and asked, "Sister-in-law, why did you remember it today?"


    Xu Hui raised the bag of white flour in her hands and said, "It''s for you. Aren''t you going to let us in?"


    When Xu Hui turned to the side, Xiao Xiuer saw Zheng Die. A look of confusion flashed across her face, but quickly disappeared. Only after calling the two in did Xiao Xiuer open her mouth. "Sister-in-law, you always bring me food. I feel embarrassed just by looking at you."


    Xu Hui laughed and patted Xiao Xiuer, and then said: "I''m not letting you eat for nothing, this time I''m here to get food from your house. Of course, there''s something I need to discuss with you. "


    With that, Xu Hui held Zheng Die''s hand. At first, Zheng Die was a little uncomfortable, but she did not dislike it. Xu Hui did not notice the emotions in Zheng Die''s heart and only introduced her to Xiao Xiuer.


    Since Zheng Die was here, Xu Hui was not stupid. With a few words, he explained everything that had happened to Zheng Die. Xiao Xiuer was a little worried at first, afraid that Xu Hui''s family would become short of money because of Zheng Die''s arrival. But she soon remembered that Xu Hui had a good life with her grandparents and third aunt. Now, she only took in a little girl around her age, so she should not feel any pressure.


    Thinking about it again, Zheng Die also had a pitiful background. Although she had the same noble aura as Xu Hui, she did not have the same tenacity as him. She must have suffered a lot because of that. It was rare for him to meet someone her own age here, so after Xiao Xiuer settled the matter, she started to chat with Zheng Die.


    What Xu Hui wanted was this effect. Thus, she only drank tea at the side and did not disturb the two. She only added a few sentences at the right time. After a while, Zheng Die became bolder and more relaxed.


    Xu Hui was happy to see her, but she did not understand why she felt constrained when they were together. The only difference between Xiao Xiuer and him was that she was a few years older than Xiao Xiuer. Xu Hui could not help but touch her face.


    Xu Hui interrupted their conversation and asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    After all, he wanted Xiao Xiuer to come to his place to do something. He had to get Mother Gou Sheng''s permission no matter what. As for Xiao Xiuer, Xu Hui was eighty to ninety percent sure that Xiao Xiuer would agree.

 C93 cannot do business

    Hearing Xu Hui''s question, Xiao Xiuer raised her head and asked, "Mother went out to buy something. Sister-in-law, do you need to find her for something?"


    Xu Hui shook her head, "Nothing big. Let''s wait for her to cook." Xiao Xiuer nodded. Xu Hui thought for a while, but still asked Xiao Xiuer: "How have you been feeling at home recently?"


    "It''s not bad, I just feel a little bored. He had nothing to do all day, so he felt that this was the only thing he could do in this life. "There''s nothing bad about it. I just feel that ¡­"


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and waited for Xiao Xiuer to finish her words. Xiao Xiuer opened her mouth: "I just don''t feel satisfied."


    Xu Hui laughed. Although Xiao Xiuer''s words would be heard by outsiders, Xu Hui did not feel that there was anything amiss. On the contrary, Xu Hui needed this kind of person who was ambitious and unwilling to be ordinary by her side.


    Zheng Die lowered her eyes as she thought about something. Xu Hui looked at her, then turned to Xiao Xiuer and said, "Sister-in-law, there''s something that I don''t know if you''re willing to do."


    Xiao Xiuer knew that Xu Hui would not come here for no reason. Now that she heard Xu Hui''s words, Xiao Xiuer felt that she had finally arrived.


    "Sister-in-law, say it." Xiao Xiuer did not hesitate at all.


    Xu Hui was a little happy in her heart. She did not know when Xiao Xiuer had turned from a timid man to this naturally and gracefully. There''s nothing bad about it, Xu Hui thought.


    "I''m in the middle of a cloth business, so I''m in need of help with weaving. I just don''t know if you''re willing to come. "


    Xiao Xiuer lowered her eyes as she thought about something. After a while, she said, "Of course I do, it''s just that I''ve never done such a thing as weaving, and no one has taught me before either. I think I''ll have to trouble sister-in-law to take care of it. "


    Xu Hui raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s fine. Should I ask Zheng Die to come and find you then?" Xiao Xiuer nodded. After a while, Gou Sheng''s mother also returned. Although the two of them were neighbors, it was better that they did not meet for a long time. Gou Sheng''s mother was very happy when he saw Xu Hui. Thus, Xu Hui asked Gou Sheng about what she and had told his mother again, while the iron was still hot.


    He thought that Gou Sheng''s mother would agree, but unexpectedly, his expression became complicated. Xu Hui did not understand. This was a good thing, so there should be no reason for him to refuse.


    Gou Sheng''s mother seemed to have seen through Xu Hui''s doubt and said, "We don''t have a shop or a stall here. You won''t be able to do business in this place, and you might not even know that our two families are both Military s. If we get caught in someone else''s trap, we probably won''t be able to turn our backs for the rest of our lives. "


    When Xu Hui heard Gou Sheng''s mother''s words, she suddenly thought of how he was now someone of the Military. Not only was it a business deal, just some ordinary small businesses would be severely punished if they caught him. It was no wonder that Xiao Xiuer would reject it after hearing it.


    Xu Hui wanted to say that sheshend Cheng Yan of Fragrant Shop had already discussed this matter beforehand, but she was afraid that if there was something in the future, she would drag Cheng Yan into it. Thus, he could only give up. Xu Hui suddenly felt that the cloth business had encountered some difficulties. However, she had already tasted the sweetness, so she was unwilling to give up just like that.


    Seeing Xiao Xiuer''s gaze on him, Xu Hui knew that Xiao Xiuer must be thinking the same as him, about earning some silver. However, they did not want Gou Sheng''s mother to worry, in the end, Xu Hui did not bring up the matter, and after the few of them finished eating, Xiao Xiuer left. Before leaving, Xu Hui squeezed Xiao Xiuer''s hand and said softly, "Sister-in-law is not afraid of risks. If you''re not afraid, come look for me here tomorrow. We''ll discuss the plan then. "


    Xiao Xiuer nodded and squeezed Xu Hui''s hand as well. Xu Hui smiled in satisfaction. For a moment, she felt like a villain swindling an ignorant girl.


    However, Xu Hui could see through it clearly. From the very beginning, she knew that Xiao Xiuer was a straightforward person who was not willing to be mediocre. Otherwise, Xu Hui would not have helped Xiao Xiuer break the engagement, and would not have brought Xiao Xiuer here. Although she knew that doing business might cause him big trouble, Xu Hui believed that there was no such thing as an impossible situation.


    Since Zheng Die took everything seriously, she knew that she was in trouble now. However, he hadn''t paid attention to it before, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, Zheng Die couldn''t think of anything at the moment, so she stayed silent.


    After going back with Zheng Die, Xu Hui took Niu Niu to wash up. In her spare time, Xu Hui asked Zheng Die, "What do you think?"


    Zheng Die frowned. She did not understand what Xu Hui meant.


    "What do you think of Xiu Er?" Xu Hui said.


    Zheng Die was stunned for a moment, and when she thought about her conversation with Xiao Xiuer, a trace of a smile flashed across her face, "Xiu Er is very smart and sensible, so we can still be considered friends. I think she''s a very good girl. "


    Xu Hui was not surprised to hear this answer. It would be better to have Xiao Xiuer help him with her work, but if she did not come, it would not cause Xu Hui to lose anything. It was just that Zheng Die and himself would be tired. Thinking of Zheng Die, Xu Hui looked over.


    "What about you? If you don''t want to, you don''t have to follow me. "


    Zheng Die said without hesitation, "No, I am willing."


    Xu Hui was surprised that Zheng Die was so straightforward. She raised her eyebrows and signaled her to continue.


    "I believe in your ability, and it''s not just to flatter you. However, since we did it together, then we would naturally be prosperous together and suffer losses at the same time. You won''t put yourself in danger, so naturally, I won''t have anything to worry about. "


    Xu Hui smiled when she heard what Zheng Die said. Zheng Die was right, so he did not want to weave anymore in the next few days. The most important thing to do now was to think of a way to do business in a fair and square manner without being caught red-handed. As for the rest, Xu Hui was not in a hurry.


    It was probably because he had thought about it too late at night, but when he woke up the next morning, it was already late. Niuniu was already used to it, so Xu Hui did not bother with her. However, thinking about the fact that he still had to go to Zheng Die''s place to learn dyed clothes, he became anxious. Coincidentally, Xu Hui had gotten the news yesterday from Gou Sheng''s mother that the Military could not conduct business, so he prepared to look for Cheng Yan to discuss countermeasures.


    After washing up, Xu Hui found Zheng Die. She was embroidering on a handkerchief with her head down. Xu Hui went over to take a look and found that what Zheng Die was embroidering was neither a flower bird nor a mandarin duck. It was the scenery. Surprised, Xu Hui asked, "Why are you embroidering such an unpleasant scenery instead of flowers, birds, fish and bugs?"


    Zheng Die smiled at Xu Hui, "There''s too much embroidery for that. Even though I''m in the mortal world, I don''t want to be an ordinary person." Naturally, I want to be different from others. "

 C94 dyed cloth

    Thinking about what had happened to Zheng Die, it was not surprising that she was still in the same frame of mind. The girl was fine, but she had met the wrong person.


    Isn''t she and Feng''s disease the same? If not for his marriage, there would be many arguments with the Feng''s disease in the future.


    However, she had a father who was especially protective of her, and he was much better than Zheng Die.


    He still had a lot of things on his mind, so Xu Hui did not want to disturb Zheng Die''s embroidery any longer. After eating a simple breakfast, he quickly went out to Cheng Yan''s place.


    Normally, he had never seen Xu Hui come this late. It''s rare today, so Cheng Yan joked: "Yesterday, who was it that couldn''t sleep? "I didn''t expect you to come so late today."


    Xu Hui knew it was a joke, but she did not go back to her old way of teasing about something more important than this.


    "I thought about something yesterday and was a bit worried. I came here specifically to discuss it with you."


    "What is it?" Hearing that there was something, Cheng Yan became serious.


    Xu Hui told them that she was a Military and could not do business, but no one noticed now. If any of them were to report it, the consequences would be unbearable.


    Cheng Yan also fell into silence, she really had not thought of this question. Now that she mentioned it, it was truly troublesome.


    She would not dissuade Xu Hui, and she was not willing to give up just like that.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yan opened her mouth and said: "I actually have a method, I wonder if you are willing to try it?"


    "Feel free to speak." Hearing that Cheng Yan had a plan, Xu Hui quickly asked her to tell it to him. Since she was stuck here, it might be a good idea for him to listen.


    "You leave everything to me, you can just tell me what you want to do. As for weaving, you can leave it all to me. Give me some silver and I''ll give you a share of the money I earn. After thinking about it, Cheng Yan only thought of this method, which should also be possible.


    Xu Hui thought for a moment. That was fine too. She could just take it as borrowing money to go out and recover some interest later on. Cheng Yan did not say anything, so naturally, no one knew either.


    "Do you believe me?" Seeing that Xu Hui still did not speak, Cheng Yan thought that Xu Hui did not trust her. After all, they had only known each other for a few days, and money was still a sensitive thing.


    "Where?" "I was just thinking about your idea just now. What a great idea!" Thinking too seriously, Xu Hui reacted after hearing Cheng Yan''s words, and quickly explained.


    Cheng Yan immediately smiled widely, "I am very happy that you agree with this idea!"


    closed the store and took Xu Hui to the dyeing workshop.


    This dyeing workshop was quite famous. Most of the fabric was dyed here. The little brothers at the door all knew Cheng Yan, so they quickly brought her in when they saw her.


    On the way, Xu Hui saw all kinds of big vats. The originally white cloth was dyed in all sorts of colors, and it no longer looked as monotonous as before.


    The owner of this workshop was a married couple. Cheng Yan was rather familiar with the Lady Boss here. Just as she was thinking about what kind of person the Lady Boss was, a person dressed in bright red walked over quickly.


    "Cheng Yan, you finally came. I was still wondering when you would come over!" The voice was the same as the voice of a particularly candid person.


    Before Xu Hui could greet him, that person had already spoken.


    "This is the girl you said you would bring, right? She looks quite young. I''m the Lady Boss of this dye-shop, you can just call me Sister Hong. " After saying that, Sister Hong smiled. With such a bright smile, he was definitely someone who was easy to get along with.


    "I''m Xu Qiaohui. Hello, Sister Hong." Since Sister Red was so candid, Xu Hui could not be shy about it.


    At first, when Sister Hong saw Xu Hui''s expression, she thought she was a shy girl. Looking at it now, wasn''t it what she had imagined? However, this was also good, so she could speak a bit more casually.


    After introducing herself, Sister Red started to show Xu Hui around the workshop. The Red Sister had been in this line of work for many years. All the waiters in the Dye Workshop were doing their own stuff, and no one paid any attention to them.


    This time, Cheng Yan came mainly to buy tools to dye cloth. Since this place was so large, there was naturally no lack of tools. Usually, they also earned a lot of money by selling some tools.


    The Red Sister brought her people to the warehouse, where they found tools and paints to dye the fabric. There was everything you could choose from the colors.


    "Dyeing clothes is not easy. If you''re not careful, you will be damaged. You''d better be careful when you''re dyeing." Sister Hong opened the warehouse door and let the two people in. At the same time, she instructed the two people.


    Hong Sis had seen the cloth she brought with her last time. That cloth is very rare here. It would be a pity if it was destroyed!


    "Don''t worry, Sister Hong. Since I''m going to learn it, I''ve naturally made a foolproof plan." Xu Hui said with a smile, choosing a few colors.


    The colors she chose were all small and fresh. This color would not easily go wrong, and the clothes she made were also very pretty. She chose a few colors, and finally she chose a very red one.


    "Sister, this color isn''t easy to make. Such a heavy color does not require much effort, moreover, normally wearing it would be too eye-catching. " Sister Red reminded him when she saw that Xu Hui had picked this color.


    She had opened a dyeing workshop, so she was very clear about this. The little girl looked at it and took it. She couldn''t frame it.


    "Don''t worry, I have something useful with this color." Xu Hui suddenly had a good idea. With this color, he would embroider the pattern of the Resurrection Lily. It was definitely beautiful.


    In the modern era, she had always loved the Resurrection Lily, so she naturally could not give up this opportunity to come here.


    "Alright then." Since Xu Hui had said so, Sister Hong stopped talking.


    The things that they had chosen, someone would deliver them to Cheng Yan''s shop in a while. They did not need to worry. There were tools here, and the dye was here.


    The three of them picked up an apron-like item and wrapped it around their chests. They picked out a piece of cloth that wasn''t too big.


    He dyed the cloth and dried it in the sun. It was only until noon that Xu Hui learned everything. She had dyed a goose yellow cloth and Cheng Yan had dyed a lake blue.


    The two of them took the fruits of their hard work and looked quite satisfied. Especially Cheng Yan, her eyes never left her handkerchief.


    "The color of the handkerchief is very good. When I go back, I will embroider a design to make a handkerchief." Cheng Yan touched the small cloth again, and with some reluctance, he put it in his bosom.


    Xu Hui felt that Cheng Yan''s suggestion was not bad, and also put away the cloth that she had dyed.


    Seeing the two of them, Sister Hong also laughed happily.

 C96 persuasion

    This time, Xiao Xiuer also pondered for a long time. She did not want to leave her fate in the hands of others. She wanted to be like Xu Hui, to have enough silver so that her fate would not be dictated by others.


    Knowing Xiao Xiuer''s purpose for coming, Xu Hui kept quiet for a while after she dragged the person in. With a more serious face, she said, "Have you thought about it?"


    This matter had a certain risk, she did not want Xiao Xiuer to regret it in the end.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve thought it through. This is a decision I made myself. I won''t regret it." Xiao Xiuer was afraid that if he did not do it with Xu Hui, he would regret it in the future.


    "Good child, from now on you will follow sister-in-law. If anything goes wrong, I won''t make you bear the majority of the responsibility." Xu Hui was already very happy that Xiao Xiuer trusted her so much.


    "Does Aunt know?" After all, they were living together, so they would definitely find out that something was amiss. Furthermore, she was Xiao Xiuer''s future mother-in-law. Hiding this information from her elders was not good for her.


    "Not yet, but I''m going to talk to her. I''ll try to convince her, I believe Mother, that she won''t be so stubborn. " Although Gou Sheng''s mother did not agree with it at the beginning, the interactions they had over the past few days made Xiao Xiuer believe that she would support them.


    "It''s fine. If I can''t, I''ll go and talk to my aunt." "We two just have to put on airs, we will agree to it eventually." Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Xu Hui joked.


    Xiao Xiuer held Xu Hui''s hand, looking very excited. What kind of virtue did she have in her previous life to be able to meet such a sister-in-law?


    Xu Hui carried Xiao Xiuer and patted her back lightly. Xiao Xiuer also hugged this sister-in-law, this person who was like her new parents.


    Taking advantage of the fact that both of them were with him this time, Xu Hui explained his strategy. When that time came, he would teach the two of them how to weave cloth and other things. Once they were done, Xu Hui would give the things to Cheng Yan.


    The two of them had no objections, Xu Hui''s thinking was more thorough than theirs.


    After chatting with Xiao Xiuer for a while longer, Xu Hui sent her men back. After Xiao Xiuer returned, she went to Gou Sheng''s mother''s room. The light in her room was still on. He probably wasn''t asleep yet.


    Xiao Xiuer knocked on the door and entered. She discovered that Gou Sheng''s mother was sitting in front of the table, seemingly waiting for him.


    "You''re here?" Seeing Xiao Xiuer, Gou Sheng''s mother laughed, as if he knew what had happened.


    "Mother, do you know what I want to say?" Xiao Xiuer sat obediently on the chair, not daring to look at Gou Sheng''s mother.


    Gou Sheng''s mother held her hand, and gently caressed the back of her hand with her rough hand, smiling: "Good child, you have been wronged to marry my Gou Sheng."


    Xiao Xiuer wanted to retort, but was stopped by Gou Sheng''s mother.


    "Actually, according to Gou Sheng''s conditions, you basically cannot marry a good wife like yourself. Now that your sister-in-law has such a good idea, you should do it. Gou Sheng''s mother paused when he finished speaking. He then touched Xiao Xiuer''s little face, noticing that there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, good boy. "Tomorrow, you will follow your sister-in-law and work for her. Plum Blossom can also learn from you and let her go. Maybe she can even be of some help!" Thinking that this was a time when people were lacking, Gou Sheng''s mother wanted his daughter to help as well.


    He had initially wanted to waste some time to persuade her, but who would have thought that even with the help of Empress Gou Sheng, she still managed to find it. How could Xiao Xiuer not be moved? He immediately knelt down and hugged Gou Sheng''s mother''s waist, and said with a crying voice: "Mother, wait for Gou Sheng to come back, we will definitely be filial to you!"


    Gou Sheng''s mother hurriedly helped his up and patted her head. "It''s getting late, you should also go back and rest."


    Before he left, Xiao Xiuer gave Gou Sheng a big hug. When he left, Xiao Xiuer''s face was a little red. When did he ever do such a thing?


    Xu Hui, who was in her own room, was thinking. Although her loom was sent back from the Xiao family, she had to teach them how to weave.


    However, he had already spent most of his family''s money, so the last time he sold the cloth, it was still far from enough. He still had some woven cloth at home, he should sell it someday and buy a loom.


    The night was long, and after thinking about all these, Xu Hui suddenly thought of Xiao Dayong. It had been so long, but she still hadn''t received a reply. She didn''t know what the situation was like now either, it truly was worrisome.


    At this time, Xiao Da Yong and Gou Sheng, who were far away at the border, were carrying out a mission. They were sent out to gather information, and on a night when they were frozen into dogs, they snuggled together to keep warm.


    Looking at the rough man next to him, Xiao Dayong couldn''t help but think of his wife. If he didn''t have this mission, he would have slept with his wife in his arms.


    And Gou Sheng was also thinking about Xiao Xiuer. He could not die. Otherwise, what would she do, her brother, her sister, her mother and Xiu Er?


    No matter what, they couldn''t let Xiu Er lose his engagement. She was already very pitiful. He couldn''t let her feel sad anymore.


    At this moment, a small pair of barbarian troops was advancing stealthily at night. Xiao Da Yong immediately noticed, telling his brothers behind him to pay attention.


    They had originally been frozen unconscious, but now that they saw the Barbarian, they felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    This pair of barbarians were here to deliver the letter. Since a spy had appeared in the army, Xiao Da Yong and the rest had to keep their hearts in check.


    Those people were walking well when they suddenly fell into a pit. Xiao Dazong saw the opportunity and led his brothers to arrest him with a torch.


    Those people were frightened quite badly. Moreover, there were quite a few people surrounding them. Therefore, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Very soon, someone brought over the Ma Shen, tying these people up.


    They were all tied up like fried dough twigs. Xiao Dazong looked at them and took out a letter from one of their bosom.


    "Take him away!" With a single order, these people were led off.


    Xiao Dazong held the letter as if it weighed a thousand pounds. He carefully put it away and went to find Lin Qianhu.


    The Lin Qianhu was troubled by the matter of the spies in the camp. Every time they sent out troops, the other party would act as if they knew of their plans, and they would come up empty-handed.


    In fact, the Lin Qianhu guessed the spy''s identity, otherwise there wouldn''t be any other possibility. The moment this idea appeared, Lin Qianhu discussed it with Xiao Da Yong.


    Xiao Da Yong ran into the tent and handed the letter he just captured to Lin Qianhu.


    Lin Qianhu was extremely excited, he took the letter and started to read it. However, the more he looked, the more he felt that something was off. Xiao Da Yong was also curious to see what was written on the letter.


    "Bastard!"

 C97 escape

    Lin Qianhu slammed the table and slapped the letter on the table: "Look at what''s written on this?"


    Xiao Dazong hurriedly took the letter and began to read it carefully. After this period of training, he was able to read all of this letter.


    It was a letter to one of the men in the army. This man was one of Lin Qianhu''s men. He had followed him for a period of time, and Lin Qianhu had even planned to promote this young man for a period of time.


    Now that such a thing had happened, the Lin Qianhu suffered a double blow. Firstly, he didn''t know how much information he had revealed. Secondly, he had to be intimate and leave first. This was betrayal.


    "Get down, and bring the person over here." Lin Qianhu propped his forehead up, looking like he was having a headache.


    Xiao Da Yong understood as well and brought his brother to his tent to capture the man. He seemed to have long known that he would be caught, and so he stayed there motionlessly.


    Looking at his former comrade, Xiao Da Yong asked, "We are the people who are defending the country. Why are you colluding with those barbarians?"


    Xiao Da Yong also knew that Yu Quan also had family that died under the hands of the Barbarian Child, so why did he have to put his life on the line for the Barbarian''s sake?


    Yu Quan shook his head, as though he had his reasons, and did not say a word.


    When the people were brought over, Lin Qianhu ordered everyone to leave. Xiao Da Yong was about to leave, but was stopped by the Lin Qianhu.


    Of the two people in front of him, one stood while the other knelt.


    Yu Quan spoke out first as he heavily kowtowed three times to the Lin Qianhu.


    "Master, Yu Quan failed to live up to your expectations. This time, Yu Quan knows that he has violated the death penalty, I ask Master to take action. "


    Lin Qianhu covered his face, looking like he was not going to hold back at all. Yu Quan was someone who had saved her life on the battlefield. How could he bear to kill his savior at this moment?


    "Can you tell me why you want to inform the barbarians? "Tell me how much information you have about the military." Lin Qianhu took a deep breath and sat on the seat of honor.


    He knew that Yu Quan did not want to fight for the barbarian''s life, there must be some unspeakable secrets. If he didn''t ask now, he would have to bury some secrets.


    Yu Quan had thought that he would be dragged down to be killed, but the Lin Qianhu still wanted to believe him. Yu Quan''s heart was suddenly filled with mixed feelings, as he decided to tell the whole story.


    Actually, Yu Quan also had to do it because his only brother was caught by the barbarian. Those people threatened Yu Quan with their little brother''s life, and allowed Yu Quan to pass the message for them.


    But Yu Quan was not easy to fool either, he had sent some simple news to stabilize the people. According to the latest news, his brother had died of illness because he couldn''t stand the weather.


    If Yu Quan hadn''t discovered this earlier, who knows how long he would have been scammed. Now that the mistake had been made, he was willing to accept any punishment.


    After hearing all these, Xiao Da Yong took a step forward and pleaded for Yu Quan.


    "Master, it''s understandable for Yu Quan to do all these. Although this is a great offense, let''s consider the fact that he once made a meritorious military service, and let him make a meritorious service. " Xiao Da Yong already had a move in his heart that would allow Yu Quan to make a great contribution.


    "What can you do?" He didn''t expect that the usually reckless brat would have a way to deal with it. Lin Qianhu was also shocked, she wanted to hear what Xiao Da Yong had to say.


    Xiao Dazong straightened his back and explained.


    Actually, it was to let Yu Quan go to the Barbarian''s camp to divulge fake information and lure the Barbarian Child in. However, this method was very dangerous, just a little carelessness could lead to death.


    Once Xiao Da Yong finished speaking, Yu Quan quickly said: "This subordinate is willing to go! Now that he was wearing the body of a criminal, he had to die no matter what. I might as well give it a try, maybe it will bring about an unexpected harvest. "


    Lin Qianhu thought about it and agreed. Xiao Da Yong pulled out the Lin Qianhu''s sword and slashed a few times on Yu Quan''s body. However, they were all important areas that had to be avoided. It was just that they seemed to be very serious.


    "Master, please send out your soldiers and pretend to want to capture Yu Quan."


    Lin Qianhu and Yu Quan immediately understood. Xiao Da Yong loosened the binding on Yu Quan, causing Yu Quan to look at the two of them gratefully.


    When it was about time, Lin Qianhu called for the soldiers outside.


    "Someone come!" Spy Yu Quan ran away, quickly capture him and bring him back! " The army Camp immediately lit up, he also prepared to go find the general to talk about this matter.


    Xiao Da Yong was in a difficult situation as he called out to Lin Qianhu: "Master!"


    Lin Qianhu turned around doubtfully. Xiao Dayong said: "It''s been a long time since we''ve last contacted our family. Can I send them a letter?"


    Xiao Da Yong didn''t have the authority to send her home, but Lin Qianhu had the authority.


    "No problem!" You brat, wait for me to come back. " Knowing that he missed his wife, Lin Qianhu immediately agreed.


    This kid was fortunate to have such a good wife. He had just thought of such a good idea and it was a reward.


    Thinking of Xu Hui''s shy look, Xiao Dazong rubbed her hands in anticipation. She really missed his wife. This time, when she went back, she wouldn''t come out again. She would properly accompany his wife.


    In order to make the effect seem real, Yu Quan had to put himself in a difficult position. The wounds on his body were still bleeding, and by the time the barbarian arrived, he had already collapsed.


    A few people at the door who knew him directly brought him in. Yu Quan was awoken by a splash of cold water. With the leader of the barbarians on top, many people beside him were staring at him.


    "It was this person that caused several of my elite soldiers to be captured. In my opinion, we should just execute him!" A barbarian man drank a bowl of wine and then slammed it on the table.


    Yu Quan looked at him, but he didn''t reveal any expression on his face.


    Yu Quan who was kneeling on the ground acted like a subordinate, and smiled: "Great Leader, it doesn''t matter if I die, don''t you want to defeat the armies of the Qi Empire?"


    These words made everyone present unable to remain calm. Yu Quan actually dared to speak in such a manner, how did he have the guts to do so?


    "What ability do you have to say that? The information you said before wasn''t very useful. " The leader of the barbarians, Yeruzi, was still suspicious. The people of the Central Plains were too cunning, so he had to take precautions.


    "After all, that is my homeland. I do have concerns. But now they are so heartless, completely disregarding my previous meritorious deeds, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. Since they are unwilling, why should I think for them? " As he said that, Yu Quan''s face revealed a vicious look.


    Seeing this, the barbarian was overjoyed. It seemed that this Central Plains citizen was really going to betray the country. They despised such people the most, but for them, it was too good.


    "Then what information do you have now?" However, there were still people who suspected that it would be better to give them some useful information first if they surrendered.

 C98 small staining workshop

    Yu Quan was already prepared. He walked over to their military map and pointed out a few places.


    "Here, here, here. The forces of these three sites are much weaker than elsewhere. It would be much easier if we could send more soldiers to attack this place. " Yu Quan said with confidence, making the barbarian leader extremely excited.


    In order to verify, a vanguard team will be photographed tomorrow to investigate the place.


    Hearing the useful information, the barbarian leader was happy. He ordered his men to bring Yu Quan to a pretty good tent.


    Within the army of the Qi Kingdom, Xiao Dazong was biting on his brush, thinking about what to write.


    He was also afraid that his writing would be too hypocritical and cause his wife to laugh. However, he really wanted his wife, so he decided to report back to her and write a few lines of thought at the end.


    He even called Gou Sheng over to let him say a few words to Xiao Xiuer and Gou Sheng''s mother.


    The letter was filled with the yearning of two people. After it was sent away, Xiao Dayong also wanted to go with it. When he thought about his mission, he immediately cheered up.


    Only by defending the country would he be qualified to be reunited with his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the face to meet his fellow villagers.


    After a long journey, the letter finally reached Xu Hui. It had been three days since she had written this letter, and the situation on the battlefield had become even more serious.


    Yu Quan, who had already gained trust in the Barbarian''s power, brought the Barbarian''s power and broke through many places. On Xiao Dazong''s side, retreat was the main goal as it reduced the number of casualties.


    On the surface, it seemed that the barbarians had beaten up Xiao Dayong to a miserable state. However, only those within the inner circle would know that their soldiers had been storing up energy all this time.


    Just as Xu Hui was preparing dinner, someone shouted from outside. A letter had arrived.


    Xu Hui quickly put down what she was doing and went out to receive the letter. At the same time, she had Niu Niu go and call Xiao Xiuer over. After all, this was her brother. Maybe there was news of Gou Sheng inside, so it would be fine to ask her to come.


    When Xiao Xiuer came over, Xu Hui had already finished reading the letter. was very excited to know that her brother had sent a letter, but the person she was thinking more about was still Gou Sheng.


    Although the two of them were not married yet, Xiao Xiuer had already treated Gou Sheng as her husband in his heart.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s written on this letter?" Xiao Xiuer didn''t know how to read a few words, but she basically couldn''t understand anything when she saw the letter.


    "The letter was from your brother saying that the situation over there is not bad. There''s no danger at the moment. Let''s not worry. " Xu Hui blushed when he thought about how the big guy Xiao Dayong could still write those love words.


    Xiao Xiuer was a little conflicted. Didn''t they have news of Gou Sheng? Or could it be that there was a problem with Gou Sheng?


    Seeing Xiao Xiuer like this, Xu Hui laughed out loud.


    "Don''t worry, your Gou Sheng is doing very well. He said that when he comes back, he''ll marry you into his family! " Just now, Xu Hui wanted to see Xiao Xiuer''s attitude towards this man. She did not expect that Xiu Er would care so much about this man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Xiao Xiuer heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about what Xu Hui had said, her face turned red again.


    "Sister-in-law, you really know how to tease me. I''ll go back and tell mom about this news and ignore you. " With that, Xiao Xiuer walked out quickly. Judging from the pace, he seemed quite happy.


    Xu Hui also placed the letter on her chest as if it was his lover. Unknowingly, Xiao Da Yong had already suppressed many of her feelings.


    Zheng Die walked in from the door and was surprised to see Xu Hui. Even a strong woman like Xu Hui could act like such a little woman.


    At the same time, she was also a bit curious about what kind of person Xiao Da Yong was. To be able to marry such an outstanding person like Xu Hui, I must be pretty good as well.


    In the afternoon, Xu Hui left Niu Niu at Gou Sheng''s mother''s place and brought Xiao Xiuer and Zheng Die to Cheng Yan''s shop.


    In the past few days, he had pretty much finished all of the basic procedures. Xu Hui also thought of a story about the Resurrection Lily, which she could let Cheng Yan''s sister try.


    The first robe for the Resurrection Lily was about to be made, and one could already see how breathtaking it would be before it was completed.


    Zheng Die''s exquisite embroidery skills added wings to this piece of clothing. The spirit of the Resurrection Lily was embroidered so vividly that it seemed to be alive.


    This was his first time here, so Xiao Xiuer was a little excited. No matter what, she was still a teenager.


    Coming to a crowded place, he always wanted to play. Especially after he arrived at Cheng Yan''s place, he opened his mouth wide in shock.


    had always heard things like fragrance from other people''s mouths, but he never thought that he would also be able to come into contact with it.


    This item was not cheap, in Xiao Xiuer''s heart, it was something only rich people could use. She liked it, but she had never had the money to buy it.


    In the Xiao family, she had always been working as an embroidery seller to work for the family and always gave money to the Xiao Li''s disease. How could she have money on her hands? Even if she did, it would be to buy some food for her sister and parents to eat.


    After seeing Cheng Yan, even Xiao Xiuer was somewhat dumbstruck.


    She had always felt that since her sister-in-law was an immortal, there was nothing that she couldn''t do.


    "This is Zheng Die, this is Xiu Er, I told you before." Xu Hui introduced the two people to Cheng Yan, who smiled at him.


    "I know, I know." I know, I know. This is my new incense, and it just so happens to be a greeting gift, so you can give me some advice as well. " Cheng Yan took out three small bottles and stuffed them into the trio''s clothes.


    Xiao Xiuer could not let go of the exquisite little bottle. She opened the bottle and took a sniff.


    This was the smell of jasmine. It was soothing.


    "Seems like it''s not bad. It seems like it wasn''t in vain after I had gotten it for so long." Seeing Xiao Xiuer''s reaction, Cheng Yan knew that he had done pretty well.


    Xiao Xiuer sealed the lid to prevent the smell from becoming faint.


    "Alright, I''m here to get down to business. How are you doing here? I want to show my sisters around and let them know. " Xu Hui patted Cheng Yan''s shoulder, telling her not to be too pretentious and to get down to business.


    "Of course not." As Cheng Yan said this, she walked towards the backyard. Xu Hui followed behind him, while Zheng Die and Xiao Xiuer silently followed behind.


    When they arrived, both Zheng Die and Xiao Xiuer were shocked. It turned out that all the fabric from the past few days had been dyed here.


    Furthermore, this place had everything. It was simply a small dyeing workshop.


    Zheng Die was also surprised. She did not expect Xu Hui to be so good at dyeing.


    "You two, take a look. If you want to dye it, you can try." Cheng Yan said from the side as she took out a piece of dyed cloth.


    This was the lake blue Xu Hui wanted, it took a lot of effort to get it out.


    Xu Hui touched it and was delighted. She had always liked this small, fresh color. It must have been beautiful to make a dress and put it on.


    In the past, he had loved Han Chinese dress culture. Now, Xu Hui had to make it himself.

 C99 Elementary Scholars

    After seeing Cheng Yan''s small workshop, Xiao Xiuer and Zheng Die had even more respect for Xu Hui.


    He was truly an omnipotent person, yet he had even completed this himself.


    "I told Lin''er, she told her mother that she was willing to try that script of yours." Cheng Yan said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great! " He had only intended to give it a try, but he hadn''t thought that it would actually work.


    Xu Hui''s suggestion was also a good idea for those places that didn''t sell people''s bodies.


    "Not only that, Mom also said that if the effect is not bad, there will be an additional commission." Taking the chance that Xu Hui was happy, Cheng Yan said.


    Zheng Die and Xiao Xiuer were confused as to what the two were talking about. However, judging from Xu Hui''s expression, it should be a pretty good thing.


    "That''s great!" Xu Hui was so excited that she immediately hugged Cheng Yan.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?" Waiting for Xu Hui to calm down, Xiao Xiuer asked.


    Cheng Yan brought them into the room and made them a pot of tea, which Xu Hui told them.


    Hearing that Cheng Yan was from a brothel, the two of them looked a little awkward. Even though Xu Hui had emphasized that they did not want to sell their bodies, both of them still felt a little annoyed with each other.


    Xu Hui also understood that in the ancient times, it was easy for people to look down on someone of Cheng Yan''s background. Even if it was a woman, she would inevitably have some questions.


    But Cheng Yan did not care about all these. She had seen enough of these things, two more wouldn''t count as much.


    "Sister Yan, can I ask for your help?" Zheng Die spoke out, her face filled with a fawning smile, as she looked at Cheng Yan.


    Xu Hui was slightly surprised. Didn''t Zheng Die have some grudges against him? Why did he call her elder sister so quickly?


    "Go ahead." Cheng Yan raised her eyebrows, she did not understand why Zheng Die suddenly became like this.


    Zheng Die pursed her lips and said, "Can you teach me how to play the zither? I didn''t learn much at home, and now I want to learn. "


    At home, Zheng Die spent most of her energy on embroidery. They weren''t adept at zither, chess, painting.


    Hearing what Xu Hui had said, Cheng Yan''s zither skills were very good. She liked it herself. She wanted to learn when she had the chance.


    "Sure, that won''t be a problem." From the looks of it, this lady wasn''t bad at all. She didn''t look down on the brothel ladies at all. She was also a daughter of a noble family, a rare sight.


    Xiao Xiuer was also a little conflicted. She did not despise Cheng Yan, but after suddenly hearing it, she found it hard to accept.


    "Sister Cheng Yan, I really like Xiang, can you teach me?" Xiao Xiuer twisted his sleeves, causing them to become a bundle.


    Cheng Yan laughed, this little sister was pretty cute. Sure, you recognize me as your master, so I''ll call you Fragrance. "You know, I don''t teach this method to outsiders."


    Cheng Yan''s face turned serious, these were words of seriousness. She could teach her some techniques, but if she really wanted to learn them, she would have to acknowledge him as her teacher.


    It just so happened that she did not have a disciple, and her skills could not be lost, it now depended on whether Xiao Xiuer was willing to or not.


    Xiao Xiuer was startled for a moment, then stood up and stood in front of Cheng Yan. With her knees bent, he was about to kneel down. Cheng Yan immediately stopped him.


    "Not yet! Truly, there''s no need to rush to become a disciple. As your disciple, I will definitely take you in. " Looking at Xiao Xiuer''s expression, Cheng Yan somewhat liked this shy girl.


    Seeing the two of them getting along well with Cheng Yan, Xu Hui was happy in her heart.


    Out of curiosity, Xu Hui brought the two curious babies along and experienced how to dye the fabric.


    When he returned in the afternoon, he found two more uninvited guests. Xiao Hu and Xiao Li''s disease actually came over. Looking at how happy they looked, he did not know what good news they were having.


    Before Xu Hui could say anything, Xiao Hu handed over an invitation card. Xu Hui took it over, confused. She did not know what was going on.


    "This time, I was lucky enough to be an Elementary Scholar, but you are my daughter-in-law after all. If you''re free, come back and eat with me." Xiao Hu was still relatively calm, his Xiao Li''s disease''s tail was almost reaching the sky.


    He was grinning from ear to ear as he looked at Xu Hui and Xiao Xiuer with disdain. It was as if Xu Hui and Xiao Xiuer had missed out on something great.


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle. I will definitely return when I have time." Xu Hui was extremely busy with his own things and had no time to pay attention to the two of them.


    Xiao Hu suddenly saw Zheng Die behind Xu Hui, and her eyes lit up.


    "Who is this girl? "Why haven''t I seen him before? Hui''er, is he your friend?" What Xiao Hu said almost made Xu Hui puke.


    Hui''er? Who gave you the courage to shout so disgusting?


    Zheng Die frowned. She didn''t like the man in front of her. She had a temper and looked at Ye Zichen with the same expression as those vulgar men who wanted to take advantage of her.


    "He is my friend. Third Uncle, aren''t you going home? Once you become an Elementary Scholar, you must be busy at home. " Xu Hui stood in front of Zheng Die, blocking her way.


    She had a bad premonition, Xiao Hu probably had a bad feeling about Zheng Die.


    These words caused Xiao Hu to recall that he still had to deliver invitations for quite a number of people! This little girl was really pretty, not much better than the woman in his family who only knew how to make a ruckus.


    Now that Xiao Hu had become an Elementary Scholar, his entire being was floating in the air, as if he was an official.


    Xiao Li''s disease stood at the side and watched his son''s reaction. He was afraid that his son had been bewitched by the fox spirit and wanted to leave.


    With Xu Hui, there was no guarantee that she was some kind of demoness. His son had finally gotten an Elementary Scholar status, so he couldn''t let a girl fool him.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Without even asking for his name, Xiao Hu could not help but feel a little irritated.


    "What is it? For the sake of a little vixen, you want to quarrel with your mother? " This made Xiao Li''s disease even more certain of his thoughts, that this woman was also a fox spirit. She had to be careful of her son so that he wouldn''t be taken away.


    "I just want to know her name. Mother, you are the person who gave birth to and raised me, how could I dare to argue with you? " Xiao Hu''s words were tactful, causing the Xiao Li''s disease to be overjoyed.


    After returning to the Xiao family, this place was no longer the same as it used to be. Couplets were posted on the wall, and gifts were given by others. This kind of feeling made Xiao Hu a little forget himself.


    When He''s came out from her room and became the Elementary Scholar, she was not as happy as she looked. His eyes were still red, as if he had been crying.


    "What kind of product is this? "Hu''er is an Elementary Scholar, who are you trying to show off to?" Seeing He''s''s face, Xiao Li''s disease was immediately unhappy.


    His son had finally become an Elementary Scholar, who was he going to show such a sad face to? That little girl could be someone else''s concubine, it was also her fortune. Ordinary people wouldn''t have it yet!

 C100 Selling Girls for Honor

    Originally, Xiao Hu was not on the list, but Xiao Hu did one thing, which caused Xiao Hu to be ranked on the list.


    Although Xiao Hu''s daughter was only around ten years old, he had been mercilessly gifted to another by his own father. Moreover, he was going to marry a fool and bury his beautiful life.


    Although the He''s loved to be greedy for cheap money, he was eager to sit on the Elementary Scholar''s wife''s seat. However, she was reluctant to send her daughter out as a mother.


    "Only a little girl who owes money to her father. Being able to make her father become an Elementary Scholar is her good fortune." The Xiao Li''s disease spoke out at an inappropriate time.


    Yesterday, He''s caused a ruckus in front of her, so much so that her ears were tired of listening to it. What good would it do to let that girl marry a pauper? Although she was just a concubine, she would still be in a good mood!


    Under the pressure of her husband and mother-in-law, He''s did not dare to speak anymore. She only felt that her daughter''s fate was too small.


    Returning back to his room, He''s was speechless when he saw that his daughter was still learning how to embroider.


    She was about to marry her foolish son who wasn''t a member of the clan in two years.


    Because he was a fool, no one wanted to marry him. This heir was also a problem, there was no shortage of money outside of the membership. To him, finding a woman to give birth to a child was nothing.


    "Mother, father has already become an Elementary Scholar, why is mother still unhappy?" Xiao Duoer put down the work in her hands, walked over and said softly.


    In order to not let his daughter discover that something was wrong, He''s immediately put on a happy expression, "Mother is crying tears of joy right now, I am extremely happy. "Go with your mother to the main house. There are a lot of snacks given by others there."


    The child was still a child. Upon hearing that there was food to be had, he happily ran out. This time, the He''s did not spoil Xiao Xuewu and gave him a lot of delicious food.


    This time, Xiao Hu had been struck by an Elementary Scholar, and the Xiao Pao planned to invite more people to this banquet. Let those people who looked down on Xiao Hu see, why can''t his son be an Elementary Scholar?


    If the Elementary Scholar were to succeed, would the days of High Scholar still be long? In the future, their Xiao family would be able to shine, and they wouldn''t have to live in a desolate place like this.


    In the east wing, Xiao He and Master Zhang were wondering about this matter. Wasn''t it said that Xiao Hu had failed, how did he suddenly get lucky?


    It wasn''t because of jealousy, but because he really didn''t understand it.


    At this moment, a large group of people arrived at the entrance. There was a large box on the carriage, tied with red cloth.


    Xiao He and Zhang Clan also went out to see what was going on.


    The person in the lead was obviously someone Xiao Hu knew, as soon as they got up, the two of them started greeting each other. The box with the red cloth tied to it was also moved into Third Son''s Family''s house.


    Then, that person followed Xiao Pao into the main room. Xiao He also followed, and asked Zhang Clan to wait for him for a while.


    This person was the butler of a member of the outer sect. This time, he had specifically mentioned that matter. The papers were ready and waiting for someone to sign them.


    Xiao He did not understand, and he did not understand the words written on it. Xiao Duoer was brought over by the He''s, she pressed down on the red mud, and then pressed down on the scroll with her thumb.


    Butler Cheng smiled and carefully put the paper away. On the way out, he congratulated Xiao Hu as well, making it so that he was grinning from ear to ear.


    After they left, Xiao He asked in confusion: "What were they doing just now? Why did you pull the three girls over and imprint your seals on them? "


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Your brother is now an Elementary Scholar, just help him out a bit more in the future." Xiao Pao didn''t want Xiao He to know, so he just said a few words to fool Xiao He.


    Xiao Hu looked at his crippled brother, and started to look down on him more and more. He only knew how to work all day, so the money he earned wasn''t even enough for him to earn some money.


    He had to stay away from this family in the future to avoid being implicated.


    For some reason, after receiving a supercilious look from his brother, Xiao He returned home in a daze. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Why did he look so much like someone else selling his daughter to him?


    Xiao Huaer returned from playing and told Xiao Hu what she just heard. And what Xiao Duoer had told her, that they were already engaged.


    "What marriage? Which family is this kid from? " It was also because he watched Xiao Duoer grow up that Xiao He didn''t know she was engaged to another.


    Xiao Huaer bit her finger and thought back to what Xiao Duoer had told her.


    "That''s what she said! "He''s the eldest son of an outsider. He''ll be married in two years."


    Xiao He was immediately stunned, the eldest son who was not a member, was a complete fool!


    Usually, the members of the guild treated this foolish son of theirs quite well and would often let him go out for a walk. Xiao He had also heard of this fool.


    No matter what, Xiao Duoer would never let this marriage go, wouldn''t that ruin her daughter''s life? Thinking about how and Imprint had suddenly become Elementary Scholars, Xiao He had a bad feeling about this.


    Thinking about this, he quickly put on his shoes and went straight to Third Son''s Family.


    Xiao Xuewu was playing at the door, while Xiao Duoer was embroidering the bridal dress in the room. Knowing that she was engaged, Xiao Duoer was a little excited in his heart.


    According to his mother, he was the son of a rich family. Although marrying a concubine was better than being a wife of a poor family, she could still be considered half a master.


    Having stayed by He''s''s side for a long time, Xiao Duoer did not have much of a feeling towards this kind of wife. Seeing his second uncle suddenly rush over, Xiao Duoer was a little surprised.


    "Second Uncle, is something the matter?"


    "Where did your father and mother go?" I have something to talk to them about. " Xiao He didn''t want to speak of this matter in front of the young lady, he only wanted to speak of it to the two bastards.


    "They''re at my place, second uncle you have..." "Hey, second uncle!" Xiao Duoer had not finished speaking when he went straight out to the main room.


    The four of them were gathered around the table, discussing something. In front of his parents, Xiao He still restrained himself a little.


    Walking in front of Xiao Hu, he said to him: "Did you arrange a marriage for the third little girl, for that fool, the one who got married?"


    "Second brother!" What are you talking about? " Xiao Pao was the first one who could not remain calm, and directly stood up from the chair, his voice loud.


    Xiao Pao was originally a hypocrite. After being exposed like this, his heart immediately exploded.


    "Dad, don''t say it. I''ll ask Ol ''Three now, is it true?" They thought that since Xiao Pao and the others did not speak, Xiao He would only target his little brother.


    Xiao Li''s disease was no longer calm. He pulled on his son''s sleeve to tell him not to be so agitated.


    "Second brother, you just need to mind your own business. There is no need to meddle in the affairs of my Third Son''s Family." Xiao Hu looked at Second Brother in disdain and took two steps back.


    Being an Elementary Scholar, Xiao Hu was already floating up to the sky. He didn''t want to bother with his second brother anymore. He wanted to be friends with someone who had the right to be rich.


    "Ol ''Two, what did you say? "Now is the time for big guys to be happy. What are you looking for?" The Xiao Li''s disease was unhappy and revealed a smelly face.